King Of Technology

[b]Chapter 2 The voice was coming from inside his head. It was a very emotionless mechanical voice. "Ding! Do you wish to Bind with System?" "Bind" "Ding! Binding of Technological System has been completed. Host must work hard in order to bring advanced technology and development into this world." An instant reply. Landon was stunned, he was excited inwardly. "System why did you choose me?" Landon blinked curiously while asking. "When host was on earth, host had an IQ of 260. Currently host was the smartest dead person available from earth, allowing the system to bind with host. With the host's high IQ level, it will be easier to access the knowledge the system will provide. The system has a minimum IQ requirement of 250." "So I was the smartest dead person..that makes sense....Ww..wait? what? System, are you sure?" "Answering to host, Yes. There are smarter people back on earth, but they are all still alive. Due to hosts fortunate death, host was the next best thing." Landon almost coughed out blood...'fortunate for who? for you or for me?.... anyway there's no need thinking about it anymore. What's done is done'. "system, how do I use you?" "System will give you a task based on the situation of your Kingdom. If host is lacking the right raw materials for development, system will provide it as a reward. Once the task has been completed, host will be rewarded. Also host can buy basic equipments from system that will be helpful towards host's missions. " "Buy basic equipments? " "Yes, host can buy these equipments with experience, technology and bonus points. Experience points are gotten when host used the knowledge from the system to better hosts kingdom. Technology points are gotten when advanced technology is created. While Bonus points are gotten when the hosts uses his own intellect to create new inventions or solve major issues. The system has unlimited levels. The higher you go, the harder it is to complete the levels.' A screen popped up in front of Landon showing him his current information: '>Host name: Landon Barn >Age: 15 >Status: Banished prince of Arcadina (New King of Baymard) >Level: Beginner >Current Sitaution: Stupidly weak. If the host were to stand out in the wind for a long time, the host be will blown away (Poisoned with Nolat Wisp).' Landon didn't know whether to laugh or cry. 'Was it my father, the King? or my half siblings? Damm.. I just arrived and I'm already poisoned? No wonder I felt like dying when mom and Lucy shook me earlier. I almost thought those two were undercover body builders. To think I was poisoned when leaving the kingdom. I was already banished...why couldn't they just let me be? Tchh. Who ever you are, let this daddy not catch you..heheheh.' Suddenly, a box wrapped like a gift popped up on the screen startling him; "System Starter Pack: Knowledge on the Introduction to Farming (Host needs to develop his land before creating advanced tools to aid his people). As an additional bonus, system will cure host completely while giving host greater strength than the average person." Landon clicked on the package and immediately felt a wave of knowledge burst through his brain. At the same time he could feel his body getting stronger. Once he was done digesting the information, he looked at his wrist and was shocked. His hand which recently looked like a ghosts body started changing. As time past his hand looked more and more human. Once he was done assessing his body, he looked at the Mission tab. There were two main missions, he clicked the first one; "Mission: Is your land really Barren? Use your knowledge on farming and fix the problem of food shortage. Your empire must be strong enough to protect its future technology. For the empire to be strong, the people need to be strong. Sub-Mission: Use the system to map out territory for future purposes. Reward: Host will also get knowledge on gun powder and canon making. Host will also receive 100 development points. Deadline: No specific time frame needed." Landon thought it was reasonable. If people grew hungry in his territory, no one would want to work or fight to defend his kingdom. He needed food first before anything else. He clicked the second mission; "Mission: Gather enough points to complete level 1 Requirements: 2000 experience points and 10,000 technology points needed. Deadline: No specific time frame needed Reward: Level Two Unlocked." Landon shrugged. 'I would do it anyway so it really isn't a serious mission. Besides I'll need so many points....it will take at least 5 missions or more before I level up.' "System, can you tell me about the current world?" "Answering host, the current world is called Hertfilia, comprising of 9 continents. The continent the host currently lives in is call Pyno. Pyno has 5 empires; Arcadina, Carona ,Deiferus, Terique and Yodan.Each empire has at least 15 major cities and 30 minor cities. The hosts current fief is called Baymard. It is the third largest city in Arcadina." "System, tell me the Situation with Baymard" he asked curiously. "Baymard occupies 6000 square kilometers. The system has assessed that there are currently 1582 individuals living there. Minor cities in the empire have at least 10,000 people living in them. Host's empire falls short as a major city. Host empire is currently not even able to reach the requirements for minor cities in the empire. Baymard has almost no food in the territory. The people mostly get their food from fishing. But it is never enough for the total population. The winters on Baymard are extremely cold resulting to multiple deaths." He was satisfied with his overall situation. At least now he had a plan and he knew what to do. He looked at the interior of the carriage more carefully. One could see that it was worn out and looked like a carriage commoners used, not that he minded anyway. But he was still shocked at how a father could treat his child like this. The King didn't even want to spend money to send them off. 'What a stingy man', he thought while shaking his head. Just as he was about to get out and look for his mom, Lucy came in. She looked at him and was startled, while blinking several times. 'Brother Landon is looking like his old self again', she was genuinely happy. "Brother Landon, you are looking better already. Would you like to eat inside the carriage or outside?" she asked smiling. "I'll eat outside" He stepped out of the carriage and followed Lucy.[/b]

[b]Chapter 3 There where 10 groups of people sitting on the floor. Each had at least 30 people gathered around a pile of food. As he walked by, they knelt on one knee, giving him a proper salute. "Greetings Your Highness" "You should all sit down and not bother yourselves with such formalities," he said while smiling. The men were relieved and sat back down. He continued to follow Lucy while shaking his head. When he saw his mother, he made way towards her and sat by her side. she looked at him more seriously, turning him from left to right and right to left. She then hugged him, and then put her hands on his head as if checking his temperature. At the same time Lucy held his wrist as if trying to feel his heart beat. she then turned his face left to right, and then right to left as if convincing herself that he is truly fine. 'I'm a king for god's sake, you guys keep treating me like a child...What will my men think when they see me like this?.....So you know shaking me like this would make me dizzy?' he thought. "Little Landon, are you feeling any better? Although you look better when we get to Baymard we will look for a physician. Here eat more food.." As his mom spoke, she took out a large plate and kept adding food on the plate. Landon's eyes nearly popped out, he looked around and noticed that his plate was the biggest in the group. Forget the group, it was the biggest plate he had ever seen in his life. 'How can someone use this plate to eat? Tell me the truth, are you trying to kill me with a full belly?' "Brother Landon here take some of my food.." As Lucy spoke she also kept adding more and more food on the plate. His mother kept adding so much food to his plate. When she finally stopped, she held his spoon and scooped the food towards his mouth. 'Oh my God, now our trying to feed me toooooo?' he couldn't help but exclaim inwardly. When Kim saw that he wasn't eating the food on the spoon, she thought it was probably because it was too hot. So she did what any mother would do, she blew the food on the spoon. "Whuuuhhh..Whuuuuh, here ...little Landon it's cold now quickly eat up." Landon was speechless, he quickly looked at the group of men in his group. It was clear that they were trying not to laugh, in fact one of the men's eyes were turning funny mixture between red and violent. He looked at them as if saying 'help me', but they shrugged their shoulders and continued eating while holding in their laughter's. 'Is this what it feels like to have a mother?... it feels very nice...Fine, I'll allow you to feed me now..but this is the last time...afterall, I'm considered as a sick man, so it's not that strange..right?...' he couldn't help thinking. In his previous life he was an orphan, who never had parental love. But in this life, although he has a bastard father, his mom is an angel. He's also surrounded by people who genuinely care for him. Looking at Lucy, he Suddenly felt his heart skip a beat. She was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen and coupled with the fact that she spent her time taking care of the old Landon, always standing up from him when he was bullied. She was loyal, caring and somewhat strong...he secretly vowed that he would take care of her and protect her from now on. Although he was touched by his mother and Lucy, he couldn't help thinking, 'Do I look like a baby pig to you women? Three grown men could eat what's on my plate and there would still be leftover's. Isn't this too much?' Even though he thought that, looking at Lucy and his mother's encouraging faces, he decided to eat everything. 'I guess this is the day I die from over eating' When Landon and his mother had left the capital, they were given just three hundred and thirty knights. Most Barons and Dukes had at least three thousand knights under their care. When his brothers were all fifteen, they were given prosperous cities to rule with no less than ten thousand Knights under their wings. Even his sisters were given more knights than he did. Although his sisters were given mansions in the capital and not cities to rule, they were given six three thousand knights under their rule and command. The knights that followed him were either deemed by the empire as having the worst talent for knighthood, lacked the proper training or were seen as a nuisance to the king. All and all, these knights were actually good people who were just bullied by people in the empire. But among these men, there were five outstanding knights. Lucius was a 'Knight Commander' having one of the highest honors in the empire. It came as a shock to a lot of people when he resigned, stating that he would follow Landon to Baymard. Of course not to him, he knew better than anyone based on his memories. Lucius had taken care of him as a father ever since he could remember. It's clear that Lucius has feelings for his mom, but she's too dense to see it. He couldn't help thinking, 'do I need to set them up together?...afterall mom deserves happiness too.' While he was thinking he continued to eat and look around. He looked at the three men sitting by Lucius. They were Josh, Mark and Gary. They were all loyal disciples of Lucius who followed him everywhere, of course they also treated Landon as a brother. They all worked hard and attained the position of 'Knight Captain'. Lastly he looked over to Trey Parsy who is his personal knight and bodyguard. Trey is extremely loyal to Landon that you would think it's an addiction. He always stays close to Landon, protecting him at all times. They usually play together and crack jokes here and there. In Trey's heart, Landon is his brother. Although Trey is only 19, he is extremely strong and attained the position of 'Knight Lieutenant'. In the empire, knights were ranked after assessing their achievements and strengths. A knights rank starts from the least rewarding position; a squire to a page then Lieutenant, Captain, Major, Commander, Master Commander and finally a Provist. After they all had their full, their continued to journey towards their new home. Baymard.[/b]

[b]Chapter 4 As they neared closer towards the city, Landon couldn't help but gasp. The city was almost as big as the Capital. Although its said that the lands are 'baren', only an idiot would truly give it up. 'Probably my father had only heard of the crises going on here and never stepped in the city to check it out...truly a fool', Landon thought. Baymard was surrounded by extremely high city walls, which looked to be about 16m high. There was only one outer gate post for entry and exit in Baymard. It looked exactly like a medieval city in the movies. As they drove through the city, people looked at them curiously. He could almost hear whispers. "Is that the new lord and his family?" "Do you think they would help us?" "I heard that the new lord isn't favoured in the empire " "Really, Aiiiiiiiiiiy....Do you think we're finished then?" As they drove by, Landon started accessing the situation in this new kingdom. These people were extremely poor and didnt have the money to afford anything right now. They get their food mainly from fishing and occasional hunting. If he had to run the kingdom, he needed money...a lot of it. Luckily his mother and the old Landon were smart. His mother started saving all her coins, since he was born. While he, Landon started saving at age 7. Royal Prince's start having their monthly allowances at age 7 because that's when they start their knighthood training as a Page. when they were in the Capital, the wives of the king had a monthly allowance of 500 gold coins, while his mother would only take 200 gold coins. Once his mother found out she was pregnant, she knew it was only a matter of time before they kicked her out. So she saved all her money, never spending more than what she needed. As for Landon, when he started training as a Page in the royal family, he recieved 50 gold coin per month (if he were a commoner it would be 700 copper coins), while his brothers had received 300 gold coins per month. He gave all his money to his mother to save. They didnt need much in life. Since they eat and lived at the back of the palance, never needing any anything else. They were able to save quite a few gold coins.But all of that is about to change. Before, they had only themselves. But now, they have an entire kingdom to feed and wages to pay for their Knights and servants, which is fair. Before all these people took their salaries from the empire. Now, Landon would have to step up. He quickly calculated that their savings should be able to take care of everyone for at least six months. (Based on the currency 1 hundred copper coins gives 1 silver coin. Similarly, 1 hundred silver coins give 1 gold coin). The average salary pays up to 250 copper coins, while a knights salary pays 700 copper coins minimum, depending on their ranks. He also took into account that he may need to build new equipments and buildings. He quickly remembered the starter pack he received. Once he waited for food to grow, he would have to fish the kingdom. When they arrived at the only castle in the city, maids rushed out to greet them. "Good day your Highness and highnesses" they said while curtsying. "Be at ease. I am your new Lord, Landon Barn. This is my Mother Kim, my friend Lucy, my loyal retainers and my staff....Now, let's see our new home shall we?" he said with a smile on his face. Once they were introduced and shown the entire castle. Landon all they staff gathered and waited for further instructions.Looking at the group of people, most were in their early twenties, while some were in their late teens and a few in their early teens. "How many people work in the castle?" he asked. A girl in her early twenties stepped forward and spoke, "Answering my lord, 30. There are 12 gardeners, 4 stable boys and 3 cooks and 11 maids." "Good..... Nathan, Daniella, please step forward " he said. "My lord", they said while stepping forward. Both have been loyal to his mother for many years. Nathan is a 47 year butler while Daniella is a middle age woman. They are actually married and their only child is actually Gary. "Nathan you are to train the boys, while Daniella will train the girls. You all will be paid at the end of the month. your salary will be 350 copper coins. Use it to take care of your families. If you all have any difficulties, please inform any of us present.... Afterall, we are all family." As the servants heard this, they were stunned and then very excited. One should know that, there was no money around to even buy food. Their families had had a very hard life here. They all knew that the average salary is 250 cooper coins, but his highness offered 100 more copper coins.... What did this mean?... 'His highness is so kind and compassionate. we must serve him loyally', they all thought. Once he dismissed all the servants he decided to discuss with his retainers. "You all have served my household loyally for years. This is our new home, our new life. The empire has sent us away for good....." As he said that he looked at hsi retainers. They were all angry. They then continued "They might have thought that they'll have the last laugh.... They might even think we would all die without their help..... They think we are weak, defenceless and a nuisance to the empire. But I dont believe so. We will turn this place into heaven and deny them access to it." As he spoke, the knights were getting very excited. They're blood were boiling. Most of them were told they were useless all their lives. they are called trash and looked down on many times in the Capital. Even Lucy and his mom couldn't help it, as they blood boiled. "Are you all with me?" "yahhhhhhh", they replied "I said are you all with me!" "Good, because I need super knights who would train efficiently, so I will only pay the salary for a super knight. All Page's will get 1000 copper coins, Squire's will get 2000 coins, Lieutenant's get 3500, Captain's get 6000, Major's get 9000, Commander's get 12000, master commander's get 15000 and finally Provist's get 18000 copper coins a month." Everyone was shocked. The amount was definitely too high for the various professions. "This is a new era, a new time, a new home, and...a new King" "Long live the King" "Long live the king"[/b]

What a sort of generousity, the ..............

[b]Chapter 5 He knew he would change the way the knights trained, but he had to start gradually. In this era, they didnt have any form rigorous training like the one's established on earth. In fact, when he turned 18 he had served his country for two years before settling before he worked as a mechanical engineer. He knew more than anyone else, the importance of all those military routines. Since the system would eventually reward him with all knowledge on canons and gunpowder making, its safe to assume that he would be making his very own machine guns soon. Hence, he needed to train the men's reflexes and physical conditions so they could efficiently work guns or any other military equipment's. Although he didnt have any guns presently, it didn't mean he would neglect the benefits from that kind of training. Those routines helped soldiers build confidence in themselves, their subordinates and their Companions. It also helped the soldiers improve their leadership skills, develop a sense of belonging, pride, compassion towards others and of course extremely strong body. What he needed, were soldiers who were loyal to him, the people and the kingdom. And not men who did things for merit or money. He scanned the soldiers seriously, ensuring that he met almost everyone with his eyes. He gave off the aura of a well accomplished soldier. "Tomorrow morning before the dawn of day, all knights will assemble at the inner castle for training. This training sessions will involve new routines, as well as your normal sword practices...All those who arrive late will have no breakfast and lunch for the rest of the day. More than 3 Absences without a good reason will result in no food for a day and intense punishment...now...DO YOU UNDERSTAND!!!!!!" All the knights immediately yelled back, "Yes My King" "Excellent.....now divide yourselves into three groups. In can be in any order, but each group must contain at a hundred men." Once he finished speaking, he walked towards his mother and Lucy. "Mom, we will need enough food to feed all the knights, our workers and ourselves.... How much much do we have?" he asked. His mom thought for a while an answered, "We brought 3 Wagons filled with wheat, 1 wagon filled with beans, 1 wagon filled with peas, 1 wagon filled barely, rye and oats. And finally a wagon filled with various seeds needed for farming." "That's good....Mom, Lucy.....tommorrow morning, could you all make sure that the kitchen makes enough food for all the knights? I need all the food delivered to the inner courtyard at day break every morning. " He asked softly. Afterall she was his mother not some soldier in the army, and Lucy was someone he cared about deeply. Lucy looked at Landon's handsome face and blushed. 'Since when did Brother Landon look so cool and handsome?...'. Lucy continued to blush as she observed Landon. On the other hand, Kim looked at her son's handsome face. She smiled and thought, 'When did my little baby grow up? he's so cute, acting all tough and manly. Pinching his checks gently she said, "My little boy has grown up. Of course I'll do it. This our home now. what ever you need me to do just say it." "Brother Landon, do you even need to ask? I'll do anything you need me to do". Lucy said. Immediately as she realised what she just said, her blush intensified. Kim noticed and couldn't help giggling. Landon was confused so to why his mum kept giggling. "Thanks mom, thanks Lucy" Looking at them, he felt that he was truly blessed. Even though he felt like that, he couldn't help but sigh inwardly. 'woman, why can't you take me seriously? Although I may look 15, I'm a full grown man for pitsake. Can't you see that this is a serious military moment? you just said I've grown up. Yet, here you are, pinching my cheeks in public?. .. ..huuhhhhh, I give up. luckily no one saw you do it or else this serious atmosphere would be a joke.' Once he finished speaking to his mom, he looked around and saw all his soldiers split into three main groups, excluding Commander Lucius. He walked towards them with a serious look on his face. "Since we have three Knight Captain's in our kingdom, all knights will be grouped under these Captain's. All the Knight Captain's will in turn answer to Commander Lucius. Captain Josh!" Josh stepped out of the crowd and gave a salute. "My King", he said still on bended knees. "You will lead, train and take care of all men in the first group" "As you wish my King" Josh moved towards Lucius, gave him a salute saying, "Commander" and walked towards the first group. When he arrived in front of them, they all shouted "Captain!!" Josh then stood in front of them and faced Landon. Landon then continued on with allocating the other teams to Mark and Gary, repeating the same scenarios. Once everyone looked satisfied with their various groups, they all faced Landon and yelled, "My Lord". They felt like they truly belonged here as compared to when they were in the Capital. No one had ever paid so much attention to them as Landon was doing. "You all will take each other as family, as each others brother. Your will eat together, work together, grow strong together and build this kingdom together. No Knight will ever be left behind." They were stunned and equallysuprised. no one would be left behind?...this was the first time that they heard such a phrase. In this world the strong rules and the weak perished. That'sjust the way things were. But since most of them were considered as weak in empire, so they were heavily affected and touched by Landon's words. "For Now we will do an inspection on the land. Commander Lucius, what do you think?" Landon asked while looking at Lucius. "My King, it's an excellent idea. I propose that we all go for the inspection, so to know how to protect Baymard." Lucius answered immediately. "I agree. Afterall, we need to have a clear understanding of the situation here. Based on the information we gather, we will be able to appropriately allocate duties and responsibilities to everyone.....For now, let's go look at Baymard". Everyone needed. As he was about to move out with his men, Lucius stopped him with a smile on his face. "Little Landon, does your cheeks still hurt?"[/b]

[b]Chapter 6 As they left the castle, Landon quickly checked on the system. 'System, how do I use you to map out the territory?' 'Answering host. Host just needs to look at the map of the empire, stored in the system and highlight the territories that belong to host.' 'Just like that?', Landon asked almost not believing the system. 'Yes!' 'so what happens when I want to expand my territories?' 'If that were to happen host just needs to highlight more regions on the sytem map.' Landon nodded as he listened to the system. 'This is also very useful, as the system will inform host if any there any enemy attacks or unwanted guests in the Host's territories.' 'That's good then' Landon looked at the map and decided to draw a circle around Baymard. He made sure to add at least 20 meter difference between the city walls and the surroundings. Once he was done, a pop-up screen appeared. 'Would you like to view your selected Territory on the Monitor?' He was excited. With a monitor could check every area in Baymard without being there in person. This is extremely useful for times when he might have to leave the territory for urgent matters. He clicked on yes, and viewed the city. Looking at the monitor, it resembled a regular flat screen T.V. He could sea people fishing on the sea coast, people farming inside the city, people going out to hunt, the city walls, the castle, and so on. He was satisfied with this 'mapping' function in the system. Baymard was divided into 3 regions; the Upper regions, the Central regions and the Lower regions. As he passed through the upper region of the city, he saw various estates. There were 16 estates, that each had at least 6 stones mansions and 10 small buildings on them. These mansions were extremely huge, having their own courtyards and servant quarters. Each estate was surrounded by a 4 foot fence. A person standing next to the fence, could see the entire estate without stressing themselves. If it were back on earth, each of these mansions could be used to open a major University. They were big, but not as big as his castle. 'At least there are no nobles in the city to bother me' The City lord used to stay in Landon's castle, while these other estate belonged to the Barons and dukes. Once they heard that Baymard will no longer be under the protection of Arcadina, they all fled to the Capital. They didnt want to serve Landon, so they left. What a joke, serving a 15 year old prince who has no power. In their eyes he was trash, a prince with only 330 soldiers? They were all way stronger than him physically and had a larger number of knights under their wings. In his world strength is everything. They knew that Landon had been exiled along with his family to Baymard. Staying, would only bring the Wrath of the King onto them. Choosing to serve Landon would be stabbing the king in his back. Besides, they didnt want to lend any of their knights to aid in protecting Baymard. If a war broke-out between Baymard and any neighboring cities, there would be no reinforcements coming in to help them. Coupled with the lack of food in the territory, it was not a risk they were willing to take. They knew that the King was Indirectly saying 'I want Prince Landon out of Arcadina, and if anyone helps him, they would face the consequences.' Once Landon and his men left the upper region, they arrived at the central part of Baymard. This region was where the villagers lived. As the group moved through the city, they greeted the villagers and aided any who needed any form of assistance. Landon kept observing his surroundings. Compared to the houses in the Capital, these ones could easily be destroyed in harsh weather conditions. From his memories, the houses in the Capital were all made from stone and wood, making them sturdy and long lasting. But the houses in Baymard were made of sticks, straw and mud. They all had frameworks made of Timber. Their walls are made of a dried mixture of woven twigs and mud. And their roofs made of straw. This houses were typically called Mud-Brick houses. 'No wonder it was reported that Baymard had the highest death rate in Arcadina.' He thought. Looking at the roads here, they were not as good as the ones In the upper region. There were patches of mud on the ground and a lot of pot-holes on the roads. On their way to the lower regions, they saw a group of men carrying bows and arrows hoping to get some meat for their families, women carrying water and children running around and playing. Once they reached the lower levels, it was all vegation and farmlands. Landon could see over a three hundred fields, but only about 5 people on them. It was clear to see that even the people believed that their lands were barren. Looking west from the fields, Landon was surprised to see two giant estates. He then turned to the east from the fields and only one gigantic estate there. Landon's interest was piqued. He turned to the Lucius and the group. "Why would nobles leave the upper region to build their estates here?, dont you find it very strange?" "indeed my King", Lucius said and everyone else nodded. "My King, maybe they found something valuable in this lower region and decided to stay here." said a shy knight. The knight had blond hair and dark brown eyes. If he were on earth he would look like a K-pop artist. He had no muscles and looked incredibly weak, like a twig. Landon was not worried because once he started training them, they gain a lot of muscles. The knight's voice showed a hint of shyness and fear. It was clear that he lacked any confidence in himself. "What's your name, age, rank and Captain?", Landon asked. "Billy Vein, age 17, Squire under Captain Mark. My King" "Billy, that was an excellent suggestion. They might be things there that could help us better the kingdom. EXCELLENT." Landon said while smiling. Inwardly Landon was shocked that Billy was 17 years old. He really looked like a 14 year old boy. Billy was extremely excited to be complimented by the king. One had to know that when he spoke he was shaking like a leaf. Seeing his highness in high spirits, he felt more confident in himself. The other knights also nodded and thought that what Billy said made sense. Afterall, even the villagers didnt stay here. So why would noble's? It all seemed very sketchy and questionable. "Lets go West first. I'm curious to know why they needed two estates there, compared to the east."[/b]

[b]Chapter 7 The first estate they stepped into was located on a hill. As they stepped in, Landon was stunned by what he saw. It looked a pack of ferocious lions clawed their way out of the estate. The courtyard had several pieces of broken equipment on the floor. The left boot of a shoe was found floating in a pond at the center of the countyard. A trail of grain could be seen from the courtyard trailing into the estate. looking at the floor more closely, he spotted a woman's undergarment by the trail of grain, a ripped painting in the flower beds and what looked like roasted fish. 'Where they so scared of my father's wrath that much that they had to throw away their meal?'. He thought Landon and is men were all stupidly confused. 'Just what is going on? Nothing here adds up.' They thought. In one of the courtyards, they saw large quantities of ash scattered all over the floor and traces of twigs and swords with blood stains on them could also be seen. They searched through every mansion on the estate and couldn't find any thing valuable. Just as they were about to leave, Landon saw a cave at the back of the estate. Once they reached the entrance of the cave, the men put their hands on their sheath in preparation for any sudden danger. The entrance of the cave looked like it came straight out of a 'Lord of the rings' movie. Landon was just waiting for 'Samuran the white' to pop-up from thin air. The cave had Molybdenum, Trona and Feldspar stones on the walls and ceilings. The people in this continent only knew the uses of Molybdenite. Molybdenite was used to increase the corrosion resistance on swords, armor and any silvery objects. This was the era of swords. Thousands of swords were forged daily in this world. Is was for sure a rare treasure. On the other hand, people used Trona and Feldspar as decorative stones in the continent. In their eyes, the these two were just regular stones. Completely worthless. But to Landon who came from earth, they were priceless. Trona could be used in glass making, paper, detergents, textiles...the list is so long. This was truly a huge win for them. The cave was so big that Landon thought they would easily get lost if they kept going forward. So they decided to leave. The second estate stood on another hill, 700 meters away from the first. Walking in, the estate was far cleaner than the first. It was truly stunning. Landon was in awe. They found bags of planting seeds and wheat in the kitchens, a ton of armour, swords and also a courtyard scattered with ash and blood stains. Moving towards the back of the estate, they found another cave entrance. Once they stepped into the cave, they saw a lot if Iron ore's. This was an iron ore mine. To think they had such things here. Everyone become excited again and kept wondering why no one in the empire knew of this mine. They looked around for a while before deciding to head to the other estate on the other side of the farms. The estate was a lot smaller compared to the other two out West. Searching the mansions, they still found; a lot of seeds, armor and swords. Like the other two estates, they found a courtyard with a large quantity of ash on the floor and a cave at the back of the estate. This cave had a lot of mineral pigments and ion oxides on the walls and ceilings. Looking at the walls, Landon could see Red Ochre, Yellow Ochre, Unber. Saltpeter and Limestone's. In this world, people used these ore's to make various pigments for paint. Only royalty, potential women for selected for harems and wealthy people could have their portraits painted. Some peasants could live out their entire lives and never have their portraits taken. Everything about painting was expensive. If people in the empire knew that Landon had this, they would cough out blood heavily and wage a full-scale war against him. As the men all thought of the benefits of having paint, Landon had his own thoughts. 'System, are the other mineral ores important?' 'Answering host. Saltpeter is the main ingredient for making gunpowder. It can also be used in making; fireworks, rockets, food preservatives and can also be used as plant fertilizer. For the other ore's, they can be used as pigments for cosmetics and future inventions. Limestone can be used as soil conditioner, aggregates in concrete animal fillers, and so on. Host the possibilities are endless.' Landon became excited after listening to the system. He looked at the cave and thought, 'Oh My God, there's actually large quantities of Saltpeter on the walls and ceilings' Looking at the white crystalline cones on the ceiling and the walls, he felt like scrooge Mcduck. He even started smiling stupidly. In truth, Saltpeter ores looked like frozen snow cones on the ceilings in winter. He was reminded of the Disney movie 'Frozen' when he saw this. There was no way he would 'let it go'. This people on the continent didnt know what the uses of these ore's were. But thanks to the system and his previous life, he now knew the importance of these ore's. Although he was happy now, he knew he had a long way to go... especially when looking at the ores. He needed to find ways to extract the elements from the rocks. On earth, these ores would have been processed using very acidic compounds. There were no distillation columns, pipes or tanks here. This was very stressful to him. Even thinking about it, he couldn't help but knit his brows. Take cosmetics for example. Although he had the pigments for it, he needed to produce caster oil, glycerin, hydrolyzed corn starch, water, sodium chloride, Oleyl alcohol and so on. He needed at least 12 different ingredients here. He truly felt cheated. For every major invention, he just had one ingredient here. ..But he needed to be grateful for what he had at least. He started thinking of how he could use the ore's. 'Ahhhhhhh that's right, I saw a lot of slate stones around the territory. Now that I have enough raw materials, I can make a chalkboard...hahahhha'. He thought as they walked in deeper. When they exited the cave, Landon faced his men and asked. "What do you all think about this situation?" "The reports dont say anything about these three mines that we found. From the looks at it, the Barons and the city lord might have been the only one's who knew about it", Gary answered. "That may not be entirely true, since they needed workers for the mines. Do suppose they used the villagers?" Josh asked. "No..no...they would be digging their graves if they did that. Remember! they went through a lot means to painstakingly hide the resources from the empire so that they could fill their pockets." Lucius said. "Right. If they told anyone else, they would be dead men walking. As it stands right now, they wont be able to tell the king about the resources in Baymard any longer", said Mark "Why?", asked a young knight "They've been here for many years, and in that time frame they never reported any resources they found in Baymard. Lying to the king is the same as taking the king for a fool. The penalty is death." Mark answered. All the other knights "Also, if King Barn knew that he had bestowed a land of fortune to our King Landon, he would kill them for sure." Josh added "I'm guessing if he really knew, he wouldn't have given the land to King Landon." Said another knight. Everyone nodded[/b]

[b]New episodes is here oooo[/b] @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo [b]And other, you guys should come ooo[/b]

Following

[b]Chapter 8 "They probably brought in their own workers, in fear that their secret would be found out...If the villagers knew of it, they would probably fight for some resources so they could sell and feed their families. " Said Trey. "That may be the case. Afterall, since we've been in the lower region, we haven't seen any people walking around.....Since the people believe the land is barren, they don't come here anymore. And even if the did come, the mines are a great walking distance from their farmlands." Said Lucius. "Also dont forget that the Entrance and Exit from Batmard is located in the central region, so no one really needs to be here." Gary added. Everyone agreed as well "My guess is that, they burnt all the workers when realised how serious their situation was." Landon said. "That would explain all the blood stains and ash we found in all three estates..... Afterall, there's no guarantee that the workers would keep their secret forever. The only way to bury the secret was silencing the workers permanently. " Trey added. They had to admit, the city lord and the Barons put a lot of thought into their plans. They didnt think there would be a day when they would have to leave Baymard for good. They truly didnt see it coming. "Since we are done, let's move to the sea coast."Landon said. The Central region of Baymard was like the mid point of a compass. Moving Eastwards from the central region, one would reach the Upper regions of Baymard. And In the West, you would reach the Lower region. Likewise, to the north of the central regions was the entrance/exit to Baymard. And in the South, the sea coastline entrance. Once they arrived the coastline, Landon and his men saw a lot of villagers fishing, while some where carrying baskets of fish on their heads. They spoke to the villagers, aided them and left to inspect the City walls and the forests by the entrance of Baymard. Once were outside Baymard, Landon looked at the walls carefully. He had to admit, the walls were pretty formidable. The walls were in perfect conditions. Moving into the surrounding forests, they heard a shrilled shout and the sound of a sword hitting aingst something. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh" 'ting..ting....' There was a little boy who looked not older than 8, trying to kill a giant wild boar. The boy had light bright eyes and deep red hair. Just as the wild Boar was about to strike him down, the boy shut his eyes tightly, as if accepting death. He waited and was surprised.... He didnt feel any pain... Opening his eyes, he was stunned to see a group of knights and a dead wild boar on the ground. "Thank you sir's", the boy said. "Whats your name?", Landon asked smilingly. Once the boy saw Landon's genuine smile, he knew they were friendly. " My name is Momo Lye...sir, who are you?" Momo asked curiously. "Im the new King and Lord of Baymard, Landon" The boy was shocked and frightened. "My King, sorry for not greeting you earlier" "Its alright, besides I'm more worried about you." Mosely was shocked. 'His highness is worried about me?....' he thought. "Mono, why were you here alone? dont you know how dangerous it is?", Landon said. "I live alone with my elder sister, my king..... Our parents died when I was just 4 summers old. Sister told me they died because of the cold....Sister recently got very sick. I know that for her to get better she needs a lot of meat, so I came to hunt." Landon and the men were sad on hearing this. Although they were some of the men were bullied in the Capital, none of them had ever starved or seen someone die of cold. They vowed that they would work hard in order to protect the people. Infact Landon took pity on them too. In his previous life he orphan, so seeing Momo struggle, he felt he should assist him "From now on, your sister will be my adopted sister, you will be my adopted brother and I will call you little Momo. You and my new sister will move into the castle immediately. From now on, that will be your new home. " Landon said Momo couldn't believe it...this was the king. Although Momo was 8 years old, he knew when people were kind or tried to help him. He could tell that Landon was a good person. Landon introduced Momo to Lucius and the other knights. Everyone started teasing Momo, making him blush. "Little Momo, let's go take my sister my new sister home." They carried the boar and left the forest. Landon, Momo and the men stood outside a tiny house. They could hear tiny cough sounds coming from inside. Landon went in with Momo, Josh and Lucius. "Sister, sister, I brought food for you" Momo yelled as he ran into the house. Landon and group waited in the living room area. When Momo stepped into the bedroom room, he saw a frail but extremely beautiful girl laying on a straw bed. She had fiery red hair, light brown eyes and a petite frame. "Sister, the King is here to see you" Grace nearly fell out of the bed when she heard Momo. "Momo, did you get into any trouble? why would the king want to see me?" Grace asked questionably. Momo then narrated the entire story to Grace. "Then let me thank his Highness then" she said as she tried to stand up. "Sister, he said that when your ready he would come in." She nodded and Momo went out. A few seconds later, Momo, Landon, Lucius and Josh walked. "Your highness", she said as bowed her head. Looking at the tiny girl in front of him, Landon was sure she was 19 years old. In truth she looked like a mini-version of 'Erza scarlet Titania' from 'Fairy Tale'. "Please be at ease, your my big sister afterall."He said gently with a smile on his face. Grace was taken aback by his words, and after a while she relaxed. She found that what Momo said was true. He was ready a kind fellow. He was somewhat cute, with his big white eyes. He looked like a cute bunny rabbit, she thought. "My name is Landon.This is Commander Lucius and this is Captain Josh. May I know your name elder sister?" As Josh looked at the girl in front of him, he almost forgot to breath. Although she looked sick, she was incredibly gorgeous. Her red hair and petite frame made her look like a fairy. The more he looked at her, the more he blushed. The same thing could be said for Grace, she had a hard time taking her eyes of Josh. She had never felt this way before. She blushed so hard that her already light red face turned deep red. Of course Lucius and Landon noticed all these and couldn't help chuckling inwardly. "My name is Grace Lye." "Grace, since I already take you as part of my family. I cannot bare to let you stay here with Momo on your own. For the safety of you two, please move into the palace with us." Landon asked. "Your highness..." "Please call Little Landon", Landon said smilingly "Little Landon I'll go with you." Momo was so happy, that he jumped on the bed and gave his sister a big hug. " Captain Josh, help sister Grace pack up here. Commander Lucius, Little Momo and myself will pack up in the dining area" Josh was stunned. He turned and saw Lucius and Landon chuckling. He turned his head back to Grace. She keep looking towards the floor, but it was clear that she tried to hide her blush. She was so cute.Josh smiled and thought, 'These bastards,they even have the nerve to give me a thumbs up.. .Haha .Luckily she didnt see anything...It would have been so embarrassing.'[/b]

[b]Chapter 9 Once they got home, Landon told his mom and Lucy all that happened. They warmly welcomed Momo and Grace into their family. Little Momo and Grace were given rooms close to each other. They were also close to Lucy and Kim's rooms. Landon gave the job of training Momo as a Knight Page to Josh. Momo was 8 now, so it was the perfect time to train him. (Although 7 years old was the appropriate age in the continent.) He sat on his bed and tried to go to sleep. Tomorrow was a busy day for him. He had to train with the men in the morning, and then head out to the farms to solve the barren land situation. As he laid on his bed, his eyes became heavy with fatigue and his mind drifted to sleep. -THE NEXT DAY- Landon stood in the center of the inner courtyard facing over 300 men. He was impressed. If he were back on earth, it would be about 5 A.M now, and yet all the men were up and ready. None of them came late. Even Momo showed up early. He knew that for his plan to work, he needed to discipline them well. He looked at them coldly, giving off an aura of an old war veteran. "Line up in straight lines of 10!" He started counting out loud: "1...2...3...4...5...6...7.....52" They all formed their teams under 52 seconds waited for his next command. "Too slow. Line's should be formed by the time I count to 5. From today onwards, anyone who isn't fast in lining up will run 10 laps around the courtyard before training begins. Is that understood!!!" "Yes King Landon!!!!!" "During training, I will be your Commander and not your King. When Answering to me you will all say :Sir, yes Sir. Say it!!! Landon yelled. "Sir, yes sir", they yelled back. "There are four Military Disciplines to follow while training. These rules are to be followed only when you are in training. First: I am the Law here; second: obey my orders; third: Unconditionally obey my orders; fourth: When I am not around, Obey Commander Lucius' orders !" The men were taken aback by his opposing aura that sent chills down their spines. "Is that understood?!! "Sir, yes sir" He did warm-up exercises with them for 10 minutes and stopped. He watched and waited for them to catch their breaths. After 1 minute he yelled: "Line up behind your assigned Knight Captain's" They immediately got up and looked for the Captain's in a flash. No one wanted to be punished. They all lined up behind, Josh, Mark and Gary. Momo lined up behind Josh since he was told that Josh would train him. Infact Lucius was impressed. He had always struggled when disciplining young knights. This was a real eye opener to him. "After these exercises, you all should have realized how weak you are physically. You all lack stamina and strength." At this point, they all came to the conclusion that their king was a demon trainer. He had joined them in training earlier and yet, he stood there looking back at them as if this was a casual walk. They had to admit, their king was pretty strong. Actually, when the system cured him previously, it also gave him extra strength when he took the system starter pack. Staring at their tired faces without any hint of emotions, he continued: "Captain's Josh, Mark and Gary, Step forward" They stepped out and looked at Landon. "You all will lead your teams in becoming stronger. You will face challenges together and ensure that no soldier falls behind. If anyone in your team fails, it would mean that you also failed. Do you understand!!" "Sir, yes sir", answered the three. They steppep back and stood in front of their respective teams. "Listen up!! Everybody squat down with your feet in a wide stance, hands clasped behind your back" Although they were confused, they hurriedly did it. Even Lucius who was standing by the sides, decided to join in. He wanted to experience this new exercise. "Holding this squatting position, jump to move forward. You are all to do this 10 times around the courtyard. Little Momo will be required to do only 4 rounds." Hearing this, the soldiers thought that this exercise would be a breeze. Even little Momo and Lucius was doubting the effects of this kind of exercise. How could Landon not know what they were thinking of? Back on earth,he thought the same thing too, the first time he saw how the 3xercise was done. Landon walked to the very back of the lines besides Lucius and squatted down. Then he yelled coldly: "Start!" Once they started, everyone was was excited. They thought they would finish it fast, and be done. After a while, they were breathing heavily and their throats were dry. Most of them were proud of their strength before, but now they couldn't help but look at their weak bodies. Even Lucius started to feel the burn, but he knew he couldn't stop. Gary felt like he was about to die. His heavy arms and tired legs started wobbling. Momo felt the burn in the legs and thighs. 'Does this mean I'm weak?, he thought. From the back, seeing people feeling tired, Landon spoke out: "If you give up so easily, are you real soldiers?Are you real men? Get up!!!! This is an order. My command is law" When they heard him at the back, they all had one thought: 'Demon Trainer' As the training progressed, their thighs felt numb. Everytime they wanted to quit, they would hear the devils voice from behind: "Those that give up will be face my wrath. If you want to see...heheheh..Try me" As they looked at little Momo, they were truly envious of the fact that he had finished his rounds. Trey truly felt like his legs were going to RIP off his circuits. As he thought of his bestfriend Landon, he wondered were he had learnt this sort of demonic training from. Trey thought that Landon made the training up on the spot. Infact, no one suspected that Landon was different. He had always been a very weird child. He was always too quiet growing up, a little introverted. When people would bully or insult him he would just watch. He never really cared about how they treated him. He never cried or showed any form of worry. So they all thought this was still him.[/b]

[b]Chapter 10 As the exercise progressed, everybody gave it their all since no one wanted to do any of the devil's punishment's. Once they were done they all dropped to the floor like flies...Every one was dead tired. Their thighs felt sore and their hands felt heavy. Some were lying on the ground, while others were kneeling down trying to catch their breath. Some even tried to sleep for a minute. While the ones that were awake, started looking at the main culprit who caused them to be in this state. In fact, they almost thought he wasn't human. He had been doing these exercises with them and yet he looked the same as he was before the exercise. Once every one caught their breaths and became more relaxed, Landon spoke. "Line up" Once they heard the devils call, they all jumped for their lives, lining behind their Captain's. Even those who were almost asleep woke up and acted like shinobi's, as they desperately tried to find the Captain's. Infact Landon was sure that after this day, most people would literally stick closer to their Captain's like glue. Landon chuckled secretly. The men followed him in training for the next 45 minutes. They did sit-ups, duck walks, leg stretching, front kicks, normal kicks, side kicks, back kicks and roundhouse kicks.All these exercises were new to them. When they were done he allowed them to rest for a bit. While they were resting, a maid came over and spoke to him in a very low whispery tone. "You will all follow me in straight lines for breakfast. Your breakfast will be served every morning at this exact time. If you are absent for breakfast because you were of your duty or sickness, you need not worry. The staff will make sure to deliver your food wereever you are in Baymard..... . Now follow me" As they followed him into the dining area, they saw 12 maids, his mother, Lucy, Grace and 12 giant pots of food. On the side of the pots were a lot of plates and spoons. The dining hall looked exactly like the meal hall in 'Harry Potter', If not, bigger. "You have an hour" As soon as they heard the demon king, they quickly rushed up one by one to get their meals. With 12 pots stationed and 12 maids serving the food, within 20 minutes everyone had food on their plates. Water was then brought out and served to the men. Those who finished their food earlier, could go for a second round it they weren't satisfied. The only issue was that it had to be done within the time frame Landon had set for them. He brought little Momo with him and joined Lucius, Lucy, Grace and his mom for breakfast. Looking at the cute tired Momo, Lucy, Kim and Grace lightly pinched his cheeks. "Little Momo, is it too stressful for you?, you dont have to work that hard, aunty will take care of you." Kim said while smiling at him. "That's right, when sister gets strong she will feed you and take care of you" Grace said while nodding her head. "You just tell big sister when you want to stop, okay?" Lucy added. "Aunty, elder sister, sister Lucy, I'm fine....brother Landon took good care of me when we were training. I want to get strong." Momo replied. "My cute little Momo....so cute.." kim said while rubbing his head "My little man is so cute..." Grace said while lightly pinching his jaw "Little Momo you are so adorable...." Lucy said while lightly pinching his other cheeks. Momo turned and saw Lucius and Landon holding in their laughter's. He felt wronged. No man wanted to hide behind women forever. What would people say? He looked at his arms and thought: 'Cute?....Adorable?....No! No! No!...Bother Landon was right. Right now I'm too weak'. Once the time was up, Landon yelled: "Line up and move out" In the minds of the men, the words 'line up' was their devil commander's favorite words. And their worst. They were pretty sure they would have nightmares of the King chasing them while saying: Line up. When they returned to the courtyard, Landon continued. "Two weeks from now, all teams will compete with each each. The strongest in each team, would be made second in command to their team Captain's. Also, those who prove themselves will be promoted on the spot." Everyone was surprised and excited. "Everyone is required to practice their swordsmanship for at least an hour a day. There will be three sessions; one after breakfast, one after lunch and one right before dinner." He looked at them seriously and continued "For today, we will train in swordsmanship now. And right after training, Commander Lucius will give you all your responsibilities. some of you might need to guard to entrance, checking for spies, while others will work in the city." Everyone listened attentively. Landon took his sword from the ground and smiled at them, making them extremely confused. "As of now I am not your Commander, Commander Lucius is. Right now, his word is the law. I am just a knight in training." They almost coughed up blood. 'who are you trying to deceive with those innocent looks? One minute your a demon and the next minute your an angel?...Ahhhh thank goodness...At least now we dont need to be alert all the time.' They all sighed from relief. Some even tried to sit on the floor. Lucius looked at them and knew that they needed disciplined. "And who said you could sit? Those who broke out of formation. Step out and give five me 100 push-ups each. Captain Josh, start training Page Momo. The rest of you take out your swords....Let's train" said Lucius "Sir, yes sir". They all yelled back including Landon. The couldn't help but sigh. From the 'frying pan to the fire'. From one demon King to another. At the sametime, Lucius was happy with the positive responses he was getting. the men were more attentive and did things more diligently. 'I can get use to this', he thought.[/b]

Great hardwork

[b]Chapter 11 By the time training was done, it was already 9 A.M. The men all went to their assigned posts. Landon decided to take Momo, Lucy and Trey to the farmlands in the lower areas. Looking at the farms, he could roughly estimate that there were at least 300 farms.The whole place looked like one of those industrial plantations on earth. There were three farmers on the land. When they saw Landon coming over, they rushed over to meet him halfway. "Good day my lord", they replied with a hint of fear in their voices "Good day to you all....I wonder if you guys can tell me about the land here? I was hoping that I might be of assistance to you all." Landon said while smiling. "My lord, may we ask who you are?", asked an elderly man. Landon could see that this man was like the leader of the pack. Everyone sort of hid behind him while talking. "I am the new King of Baymard, King Landon.This is my personal knight Trey, my friend Lucy and I'm guessing you all know little Momo here.....Please be at ease. I only wish to help." The farmers looked at Landon curiously . This was the first time they had ever seen or heard of a king who wanted to aid in farming. "May I know your names as well?" Landon asked "Your Highness. My name is Pat, this is Lyore and this is Waldo. We are farmers here in Baymard." said Pat as he introduced everyone. Pat was a strong 42 year old man with rich black hair and and light green eyes. On the other hand, 37 year old Lyore had blond hair with light brown eyes. And 36 year old Waldo had ink black hair with dark brown eyes. "Your highness, we have been farming in this land for more than 20 years now. The land is very barren. The growth of our crops are stunted and our yields are sparse." said Pat Searching through his mind, he knew he had to determine the soil type in order to fix the problem. "Hmm...dont worry. By tommorrow I will give you the solution to the problem. Meet me here, same time tommorrow morning." Landon replied "Yes, Your highness" Although they agreed, they really didn't believe that he had a solution. Afterall, they had been farming all their lives while he had been living in luxury. Their fathers farmed on this land and now they did too. Since they could remember, the land had always been barren. They chose to keep farming because they genuinely loved everything about it. It felt like an accomplishment seeing something they planted sprouting out of the ground. Although the yields weren't high, they felt joy in doing their profession. So when his highness said that he would give them a solution, they were taken aback and of course had doubts about this so called 'solution'. They decided to wait and see. Landon walked away from the men, poured some water onto the soil and waited. He observed that the water drained quickly. This was a good sign. He then grabbed a handful of soil and softly compressed it in his fist. The soil felt smooth and could hold it's shape for a short period of time. 'So far so good', he thought. Landon then took 3 handfuls of top soil from the ground and went back to the castle. Once in the castle Landon filled a white jade wine basin with water and poured the soil into it. He then stirred it vigorously, until all clumps of soil had dissolved. He then decided to place the basin by the window overnight. Infact it would have been best to use a transparent glass jar. But too bad... glass hadn't been invented yet. He decided that in the future, he would teach the farmers and villager's everything he knew about farming. 'Knowledge is power', he thought. The more people that knew the right ways to farm, the better the crop yields in Baymard. "System, can you give me a copy of the farming book from my starter pack?" "Answering host. No. If host wants a copy, host should write it out his self". The system replied. "Aren't you suppose to be an all powerful and mighty Technology System?" Landon grumbled. "It is exactly because the system is all powerful and mighty that your request was rejected. The system is not a photocopying machine host." Landon was speechless. 'What a shameless system', he thought. "So how can you help me then?" "Host can use the system's space time capsule's. Once host's eats the capsule, host will be transported into the system's space. 1 hour in the outside world is equivalent to 5 days in the system's space." the system emotionlessly replied Landon was excited. With this he could write down the entire book in hours. "System, I want to use the space time capsule", he said excitedly. "Host does not have enough experience, technology or bonus points to use the space time capsule" Landon didnt know whether to laugh or cry "Then why did you tell me about the capsule?" Landon asked almost wishing he could kill the stupid system "The system thought it was the appropriate time to tell the host" Landon massaged the temple's on his forehead trying for calm down. "How much time is contained in 1 capsule? and how many points do I need before I can use the capsule?" "Answering Host. 1 capsule is equivalent to 1 hour in the real world. For host to buy a space capsule, host needs any of these points: 10 Technology points, 5 Experience points or 2 Bonus points" The system replied "Since I dont have any at the moment, what do I do?" "The system suggests that the host invent's something, so as to get the bonus points" Landon's eyes lit up. 'That's it...I'll make a blackboard', he thought -THE NEXT DAY- After training, he went to his bedside window and observed the contents in the basin. He took a spoon and carefully checked if the soil had any layers. At the very bottom was sand, the middle layer had silt and the top layer had clay. This was loamy soil. It was the perfect soil for agriculture. It was a mixture of sand, silt and clay. If the problem wasn't with the soil itself, then it there could only be one reason -Lack of nutrients and organic matter-[/b]

[b]Chapter 12 As Landon looked into the basin, he realized that the water residue was clear in color and not a lot of organic sediments could be seen floating at the top. This was a bad sign. Typically, rich soil leaves murky colored water with a lot of organic sediments floating around. The solution is simple. The soil needs manure. Actually this problem would been solved decades ago, if the people in this continent knew what manure was. The most important thing to know is that soil is alive. The are more species of organisms in the soil than there are aboveground. These organisms convert soil minerals and organic matter to vitamins and hormones needed for the plant. So for more than a decade these people have been starving the soil. Obviously these organisms would either die or move away. It's that simple.Soil needs to eat too. Infact, Baymard wasnt the only place where the lands were said to be barren. There are so many small towns that had this problem. The reason Baymard was well known was because it was the third biggest city in the empire. For more than 40 years, it had been barren. From the reports he received, people claimed that one day, the land turned barren. Some people even said it was a cursed plan. Of course Landon didnt believe in all those stories. It definitely didnt happen overnight. Everyone gave up on the place, as it was deemed worthless to the empire. As the saying goes -'The bigger you are, the harder you fall'. Baymard's size was comparable to Tokyo Japan back on earth. Immagine if the entire Tokyo turnt to barren lands and there was no food too.....Of course it make headlines. Landon also wanted to introduce Crop Rotation. Doing this would definitely increase soil fertility, soil nutrients and crop yield. Crop rotatation would also reduce stressful weeds and soil pollution. It was a good method for maintaining the soil structure. Having come up with a solution, he took a lot of bags and buckets, leaving again with Momo, Lucy, Terry and three other knights. On their way to the the lower region, they stoped at the stables and got animal faeces and then got water from the wells. They also picked up a lot of mosses, grass and dead tree skin and put in bags. As well as cooked discarded fruits, vegetables and vegetable peelings. -Lower Region if Baymard- "Mix everything together and put on the soil." Landon said Everyone looked at him as if he was mad 'wouldn't doing this make the soil rotten?', they thought Even though they were thinking that, they did it anyway. "Water the farm beds. Remember not to flood it, doing so will make the soil hard." They quickly went along to do what he said "Now we wait.....In the next couple of days, you all will follow the exact procedure done just now. When you get a process, come and find me." Landon said everyone nodded as they too were curious to know the results of this little experiment. Once everything was done. Landon decided find a carpenter for the blackboard. Since it would take time for the crops to show any signs of recovery, he decided to open a school in the meantime. For now, he decided to teach all the children and villagers on how to read and write in Pyron (language used in the empire) and how to do math. He had already decided to ask Lucy to assist in teaching Pyron, while Kim and himself would teach Math. Although both women knew basic addition and subtraction, multiplication and division would be hard for them to do. Hence he decided to break Math into two parts; Math 1(addition and subtraction) and Math 2: Multiplication and division). Kim would Math 1 and him Math 2. Of course Both math classes would start off with basic understanding of numbers. They would have to make sure the villagers knew how to count, before they started addition or multiplication. He also planned on teaching both women math every night from now on. He hoped that one of them could take over his duty as the second math teacher very soon. There were quite a handful of literate people living in the central region. From the reports, he knew there were a few alcamists, welders, and so on, who were literate. It would be a good idea to find these people and use them in teaching others. Afterall, he cant teach everything. He decided to follow the same schooling system that exists back on earth. No matter how old or young the villagers were, those who were not literate, would begin at Kindergarten. They were to learn how to read, write, simple add numbers and so on. As the saying goes: 'Your never too old to go to school' Infact, Landon remembered that back in his university days, there was a 50 year old man who was in the class with him. He was was so astonished and had deeply respected the man. Not everyone had the guts to go to school at such an age. Most people where either ashamed or very prideful. The situation in Baymard was very tricky. Everyone went out to either hunt, fish, cook, farm and so on. Because he didn't want to disrupt their daily lives, he decided to make a teaching schedule for the town. He would have morning sessions and late afternoon sessions. All illiterate villagers were required to attend at least 1 session a day. All villagers below the age of 18, were required to attend the morning classes. While those above 18 could choose to attend any session they liked. Morning sessions would have 6 classes, 3 taking place at the same time. He decided to break the children down into 3 groups: those below 7, those below 13 and those above 13. Lucy would teach Pyron to those below 7, Kim would teach Math 1 to those below13, while he would teach Math 2 to those above 13 at the same time. Once their classes was done, they would just take the next set of children. Landon thought all these things as he made his way to the center region in search of a carpenter.[/b]

[b]Chapter 15 --White-Wood city-- Standing by the castle walls of White-wood castle, a stilhoute could be seen looking over ther city. The man had dark black hair and an overconfident smile on his face. however, hidden deep within his inky black eyes, a hint of anxiety could also be seen. Eli Barn looked at his most trusted knight, Zarius half-kneeling in front of him and asked. When Zarius arrived earlier he gave a letter to Eli while doing his salute. Without opening the letter Eli asked. "Is it done?" "Rest assured my lord, we made sure that his highness Landon was poisoned with 'Nalat Wisp' before he left the Capital." Zarius replied. "Perfect....how long will it take for my trash of a brother to die?" "My lord, this poison is a slow deadly one...there is no cure for this poison...it will kill him in 5 months time...by then no one would even suspect my lord for his highness Landon's death.....I left no evidence my lord" "Hahahhahahahahhah....good....zarius you have done well...that stupid brother of mine is the disgrace of my royal family....even if they found out I did it, so what?....father wouldn't care much..hihihi..he's already a dead man walking.... afterall, everyone would think he got killed fighting over food or something.....hihihihi" Eli said while smiling and laughing. Zarius looked at his lord with a confused gaze....why had his lord gone through all the trouble just to kill Landon Barn....everyone knew he would die sooner or later so why the rush? "My lord...why kill him?" Eli looked at Zarius and smirked. "I need his land as a secret base for my knights.....I plan to be king within the next year and a half...the sooner that baffoon of a brother dies the better..... as for father, he would never suspect me of anything..so I'll take advantage of that and kill him when he least suspects it" A trace of violence flashed in his pupils as he spoke...Zarius looked at his lord in surprise. It was a genius idea... Even if they killed Landon Barn, they wouldn't let the empire know. By doing so, they could secretly use his territory as a base to gather and train more knights. King Barn sent his officials as spies to all parts of the empire. There are tons is spies in Eli's territory. The only way to train or get more knights without the king's knowledge was to use Landon's territory. It was the perfect location. King barn had made his officials leave Baymard so as to prove that he wouldn't support the territory. The king believed that Landon would never pose a threat to him so he didnt see the need to send spies over there..... hence making Baymard the ideal location. Also King Barn had made sure that no one controlled more knights than he did in the empire... If the king knew Eli wanted to train and gather more knights, it wouldn't be long before he guessed what his son was up to...at that point King Barn would definitely kill Eli. The funny thing is that Eli is already the crown prince and his father's most favored son. So doing all this was really unnecessary. Greed is a fatal human flaw afterall. Zarius' entire body trembled while looking at his lord, Prince Eli. 'His highness sure is vicious', he thought. "What about the assassins we caught earlier?" Eli asked. "My lord, 5 of them killed themselves but 2 survived and 1 escaped.....from what we gathered your second and third brother's are working together to get rid of you, my lord." Zarius replied Eli smiled coldly "So they plan to get rid of me first before killing each other over the throne?.....hmm not bad brother's" "My lord, should we send our men to retaliate against them?" Zarius asked. Eli shook his head while saying... "No need....doing so would only alert my father and make things difficult for us as well...dont forget our new goal....a year and a half before I become king.....anyway, it's only my brother's. What harm could those Cub's pose to a full grown lion...Well...let's see how long they can keep this up shall we?..I dont mind being a star in their play..hahaha" Eli remembered that he hadn't opened the letter in his hand yet....he opened it slowlyand began to read it. "My sister Jenette wants to visit me from the Capital....My, my, my..this family just gets better and better", Eli said with a smile. "My lord, do you think she knows that the assasination attempt failed?" Zarius asked "I doubt that she would know...I'm sure my brothers haven't seen her yet and won't pass such serious information on paper...most likely she just probing to see if I'm still alive.....I should reply here, no? Zarius smiled and replied. "Its only proper my lord" Eli smiled while looking over the city once more and thought 'It won't be before I rule the entire empire. By then all of them would die for sure." --Drapern City--- in a well lit fancy room. Three men could be seen talking to each other. Two of the men were sitting down while the other was half-kneeling as a form if respect. "Are you sure the rest killed themselves?" asked Connar Barn "Yes your highness. while escaping, I saw it with my own very eyes", the escaped assassin replied. "You may leave now". Connar replied with a cold voice "Yes my lords" After they made sure that the assassin could no longer be seen they both looked at each other deeply. "Second brother, what do we do now?..if father hears about this...he wouldn't let us off!!" asked James Barn "Relax, I'll send first brother a letter saying that we want to come over for a visit....it would be better to be absolutely sure he doesn't suspect us of it." Connar replied. "I agree", James replied "Also, it would be best for you to stay in my territory for the time being..if he really knew, he would try to assassinate us together" They both nodded and decided that this method would be the best way to find out whether Eli knew or not.[/b]

I'm watching, really want to know who is smarter

[b]Chapter 16 Landon looked at the tiny stone building in front of him. It was one of the few stone buildings in the Central region of Baymard. As he walked in, he observed a short looking who seemed to be fully immersed in making something. The man looked to be in his late 40's, having deep green eyes and whiskers that curled at the tips. His over grown beard and mono-brow made him look like a dwarf fairytale character. Landon decided to sit and wait for him to be done while observing the tiny workshop. There were also 6 other people at the back, who seemed to all be around the ages of 18-25. They were also fully submerged into their own works. Landon could tell that they were the old man's apprentices. Once the man was done, he looked up and was shocked to see that someone was sitting down waiting for him. He hurriedly wiped his hands on his apron and rushed towards Landon. "Sorry customer..I didnt see you there....I hope you didn't wait for long...I'm Tim Mayers, the owner of this workshop...How may I help you?" the man said with a forced smile. Landon could tell that Tim was a kind hearted man. He could easily see that Tim felt guilty for making him wait. "It's alright, I didn't wait for long anyways. I'm here because I want you to aid me in making school supplies", Landon said with a welcoming smile. After observing that Landon was truly not angry, Tim visibly relaxed and had a genuine smile on his face. "Are you talking about Slate-boards and slate pencils sir?" "Yes....but I'm talking more about chalkboards." Tim was confused. He didn't know what chalkboards were. In this era, schoolchildren used slate-boards to practice handwriting and arithmetics without wasting paper. Slate-boards were made from slate stone. The boards were about the size of a laptop back on earth. They were portable, usable and disposable. Since, paper was very expensive in this era, it was more reasonable to write on slate stones. As for slate pencils, Landon really didn't need them as a planned to use chalk instead. Slate pencils were made from softer pieces of slate rock. Slate pencils always left scratched mark's on the boards and the sound they make when used was just utterly terrible. It sounded like nails screeching on a chalkboard. Infact Landon thought that the sound was just like those shriek sounds in horror movies. Also when slate pencils were used, the boards would need to be thrown away after a short period of time. That's were chalk has the advantage over slate pencils. Chalk could be easily used without destroying the boards. At the same time, he noticed that teachers didn't write or show their capabilities. They just talked for hours trying to make the students memorize things. Slate stones could only be cut into smaller pieces, so making a very large slate-board was near impossible. Hence, he really couldn't fault the teachers for their teaching methods because they didnt have anything like Chalkboards (also called blackboards). Of course in the future, Landon knew that he would upgrade to the popular whiteboards commonly used in universities. Landon looked at the confused Tim and smiled. "Dont worry....I'll guide you on how to make them." Immediately as Tim heard what Landon said he nodded and felt re-assured. "How many would you need sir?" "I'll need 60 chalkboards and 2000 slateboards" Landon planned to line up at least 3 Chalkboards in each classroom just like how his University did. Tim was quite curious about this customer of his. Judging from his clothes he must be a knight. So why would a knight need all these? "Pardon me for asking sir, but who are you?" Tim asked inquisitively. "Ahh pardon my manners, I'm your new king of Baymard, King Landon..... I plan to develop Baymard in all aspects of life. I want my people to all be learned. For this I will need your assistance." Tim was shocked....weren't all noble's suppose to be snobbish. The young man in front of him was intelligent and very humble. Landon spent the entire day explaining how he needed the Chalkboards to look like and what materials were to be used. At the end they came up with a price range for all the products. Each slate-board would cost 7 copper coins and a Chalkboard would cost 4 silver coins.Landon thought those were pretty reasonable price ranges. It was also concluded that a month from now, all the boards would be available. For the chalkboard paint and the actual chalk, he needed the mineral ores in the caves. The next day he gathered 300 men and appointed Lock Wiggins as the supervisor for digging the ores out, making the paint and also making the chalkboards. He agreed to pay each worker 400 copper coins, while chief Wiggins would get 600 copper coins per month. He also arranged for all workers to have meals during their lunch break which would be cut from their salaries. A plate of food would cost 5 copper coins...so they didnt really mind. A week passed by and Landon realized that they had collected quite a lot of ores. It was finally time to show chief Wiggins how to make chalkboard paint and chalk. From the group of 300, 20 men were selected to make blackboard paint while 80 men would make chalk. Chief Wiggins also appointed 3 new Supervisors under him. Hail Verno would supervise ore extraction, Charles Mopey would supervise paint manufacturing and Javon Stern would supervise chalk making. Of course chief Wiggins would oversee everything. Their salaries were also upgraded to 500 copper coins. The last estate Landon went to last time in the lower regions was cleaned and used as the storage facility for all ores and the manufacturing industry for both chalk and paint. The ores were put into different buildings according to their types and the amount deposited registered at the end of everyday day. Landon also appointed 5 cooks and 30 knights to guard and protect the workers in case of any unforeseen incidents. Once the first batch of chalkboard paint was made, Landon sent it to Tim Mayers. As well as a sample of chalk. Landon knew that this chalk would be used by both teachers and children. For now he decided that chalk should be free...but once the economy picked up, he would sell 12 pieces for 10 copper coins. Time flew by very fast, and before he knew it..the last week of the month was here. Just when Landon was about leaving the upper region of Baymard, he saw Waldo running towards him. "My king, the plants have bore fruits"[/b]

[b]Chapter 17 <<Ding!!!>> "Congratulations to host for completing the first task", the system responded. Landon decided that he would check his reward when he went back home at night. For now, he needed to see the results for himself. Landon looked at the overly excited Waldo. Judging from his appearance, Landon could see that Waldo had been crying before. He assumed it was tears of joy. Waldo knelt down in front of him and almost began crying again. "Your highness...your idea was a success....with the soil not being barren any more ...w..we....(sniff)...we would be able to produce enough food to feed everyone. Thank you your highness...thank you..( sniff, sniff)", Waldo said while trying to hold back his tears. "Please stand...you all are my people and my new family...it is my responsibility to take care of you all", Landon said with a smile. Waldo looked at Landon and was filled with warmth. This is what a ruler should be like, he thought. "Waldo, let us go to the farms and have a look at the fields" "Yes your highness", Waldo said with a smile. Once they got to the farmlands, Landon was shocked. He could see tall stalks of wheats, he could see bean sprouts, oats, peas, rye, and tomatoes. Infact, the farms all looked lucious and rich. When everyone saw him coming over, they all smiled and rushed over to him. They were no longer afraid to speak their minds in front of him. In fact at the middle and end of every week, Landon made sure to come over regularly. He always brought food over and spoke to them as if they were his family. The farmers were stunned at first, then they later realized that their king didn't care about appearances at all. All of them thought he was wise, intelligent, kind, generous and most of all humble. "Your highness", they all greeted and gazed at him as if they were looking at a God. "How are you all? I heard that there are a lot of goodies from the farm this time...you all should make sure not to overwork yourselves.. Taking care of one's health is the most important thing afterall." Landon said while smiling They all smiled in return and Lyore stepped forward. "My king, your methods were amazing. I feel like a toddler who is learning farming for the first time." Lyore said excitedly. Landon chuckled while looking at their excited faces. "Dont worry, in the future I will teach you all on everything concerning farming. But for now, we need at least 250 more people here. We will hire people irrespective of gender. Of course children below the ages of 15 and people above 38 will not be allowed to carry or distribute the goods. They can only work on the fields for health and safety reasons." Everyone nodded in agreement. Afterall, it would be difficult for the elderly or very young boys or girls to carry those heavy bags of food. "This Food industry will have Lyore as the overseer for all farming activities. Pat will supervise how to workers plant and care for the soil, while Waldo will supervise how much yields we make and the storage of the goods. Pat will be in charge of 150 people, while Waldo will take on 100 people." Again, they all thought that was reasonable. "At the end of the day, storage of all goods is to be kept in the second estate on the left of the fields, and the amount recorded. Also, Waldo it would be your job to distribute the goods to the local stores in the central region. We will set reasonable prices for all food items, so everyone can buy them. 10 wagons will be assigned to the farming industry. Use the wagons to send the yields to the estate and the stores in the central region." "Yes my King", Waldo replied proudly. "There will be also 5 cooks and 20 guards assigned for protecting you all and the fields. You all will also have your lunch breaks in the estate as well." They were all happy that at least they had a place close by to get food. One needed to know that there was quite a good amount of distance between the farmlands and the central region of Baymard. "Finally, everyone will receive their salaries from Lyore at the end of each month. All workers would earn 400 copper coins, supervisors get 500 copper coins and the overseer gets 600 copper coins. Of course your meals will be taken out of your salaries, it would cost 5 copper coins a plate. Once more, they were truly shocked. All farmers in the empire were paid a measily 250 copper coins per month, but his highness gave them so much more..... They were beaming with joy and really felt grateful towards him. They swore in their hearts that they would work twice as hard and make the best of their new lives. Over the past few weeks, they've been hearing some of the miners brag about how grateful they were to his highness. He gave them food, jobs and made them feel safe and cared for. They felt like they would hold their heads up high once again. So what if he wasn't favored in the Empire? He was kind and very trustworthy towards all of them. Infact, some people even thought that Landon was the reincarnation of a God sent to help Baymard grow. Landon looked at their happy faces and smiled. "Now, let me show walk you all to the estate that would represent the future Food industry" Once they arrived the second estate, Landon showed them around while explaining how the estate would be used. He told them about his future plans, so they would know that they were going to share the estate with others soon. Although they didn't understand half of his plans, they believed in him. Hence they didn't mind sharing with others. This was a man who solved the barren soil issue as if it was nothing...what more could they say. He was working his hardest to make sure that they had food in their bellies. Landon planned to make a section for fishing, production of can foods and so on..but that would be in the future. Hence he needed them to understand that they share this estate with others. He allocated some buildings to the farming department and told them to store foods in different rooms depending on the food types. He also showed them all the seeds he originally found in the estate and asked them to plant some more crops. He would need to get the rest of the seeds he found on the other estate's over here later. He thought. Lyore had agreed that in three days time, he would gather 250 men to work for the farming industry. Landon could only wait.[/b]

The great King Landon, a complete opposite of his father

[b]Chapter 18 Once Landon went to his room, he decided to look at his reward for completing his first mission. "System, show me my stat and rewards" >Host name: Landon Barn >Age: 15 >Status: King of Baymard >Level: Beginner (Level 1) >Current Sitaution: Healthy <Fixing Barrren lands and mapping territory with the help of the system completed <Rewards: knowledge on gun powder and canon making. Host will also receive 100 development points. <Overall Points: 100 Development points (DP) A pop of message showed up when he was done reading the information on his screen. [ Receive Rewards: Yes or No ] Landon accepted it and immediately felt a surge of information flowing into his brain. After using 30 minutes to digest the large amount of information from the system, he decided to view his next mission. < Mission: How can you protect your technology, if your kingdom defenses are so weak? Use your newly acquired rewards to create and test warfare cannons for the protection of your kingdom. Rewards: •Will your people keep living in thatched and mud houses? As the future kingdom for technological advancement,it's very humiliating. Hence, host will receive all knowledge on cement manufacturing. •Host will also receive 20 Godly food recipes and 5 spice making recipes. In the future, if host needs to create toaster's, microwave's, oven's and so on, your people should know why they need them in their everyday lives. Hence they need to appreciate these various cooking appliances, so as to create new ways of cooking and satisfy their pallets. •Lastly, host will also receive 250 development points (DP) and 1000 Technology points (TP). Deadline: no specific time required > Landon looked at the mission and was completely baffled. The rewards for the new mission left him stunned. It's not that he had a problem with cooking. But when anyone is asked about technology, they would think about A.I systems, laptops, cars and so on...No one would ever mention anything about cooking. But now that he thought about it, if he could come up with different spices and dishes, people would want to eat them everyday. Hence they would ready appreciate cooking appliances like frying pans, ovens, grills and so on. So in a sense, it was still a technological improvement in this era. Afterall, people want things that make their lives better and easier. Making them learn how to cook these godly recipes with their crude cooking methods, will make their pallets satisfied. But once things like frying pans, microwaves, toasters, oven's and so on come out, they'll see how crude they're cooking methods were and understand the importance of technology. They'll see how using these appliances can save time, cook efficiently and open new doors in the cooking industry. More importantly, those appliances would be available to all...not just royalty or large households. Peasants would be accessible to them, and sooner or later, they'll see these appliances as essential needs for everyday living. For a moment, Landon thought this system was actually trying to brainwash people. I mean, he loved technology and all, and he saw its importance...but why couldn't he create these cooking equipment's first before introducing these godly dishes? The system wanted these people to crave for the dishes. The more they craved, the more they'd try cooking them over and over again. By doing so, they would spend lengthy amounts of time cooking a single dish. And when Landon makes cooking appliances that reduced the amount of time to used in cooking, they'd be hooked on them for good. The system just wanted people to practically worship technology. At this point Landon wouldn't be surprised if in the future, a 'Technology Church' popped up as a religion. In fact Landon observed that the people didn't really know about deep frying methods. They knew about frying food, but these fried dish's were only served in the palace and top class restaurants or large households. Even the way they fried was terrible, it was like they were so afraid to fry anything else other than rice, eggs and meat. Landon thought this era was somewhat equivalent to the 10th Century Medieval times back on earth. He just couldn't understand why they couldn't even fry vegetables or something else? What baffled Landon was that fish was often boiled, baked or roasted but never fried. I mean.... if you could fry meat, why couldn't you fry fish? What kind of logic was that. But he knew that he also couldn't entirely blame them too...Afterall, frying only became popular 60 years ago in the empire. Landon's late grandfather who he never met, had gone on a sea voyage to one the empire's in Pyno, called Terique. He had tasted the fried meat there and instantly fell in love with the taste. He later sent a group of chefs to learn about frying from them. These chef's returned after 6 months and taught the different chef's in the Capital of Arcadina. As time went by, these practices spread out to other chef's, but majority of the chef's never experimented beyond what they learnt. Landon guessed that the few popular chef's who did experiment, failed when trying to fry vegetables, fish and other foods. So they concluded that these foods couldn't be fried. They probably fried them using the amount of time needed to fry meat as a basis. For sure, the results were catastrophic.....The foods were burnt to a crisp. The more he thought about it, the more he changed his mind. It's not that they didn't understand logic, it was just that they were ignorant. Afterall seeing is believing. Back on earth, people believed that the world was flat until someone proved them wrong. They also believe that someone with a dying heart couldn't be saved, until some performed the first heart transplant in the world. If someone told Landon they could breathe in space, he would tell them to prove it first before he believed in them. Humans believe what they see. So when those chef's failed in experimenting with frying, they only said what they saw and believed. Afterall back on earth, it was only until the 13th century before people knew other foods could be fried. And only until the 16th century before people knew manure was good for crops. Unless you provide substantial evidence to support your claim, no one would believe you. Coming back to cooking, most people just roasted or boiled food over the fire for long periods of time. Then they would add various leaves, honey and salt as spice's. Landon thought grills were an absolute must as well as fridge's. Some people didn't even use salt because salt was very expensive. Some of the cooking appliances in this era eere not practical for everyday use. Their pots didn't have handles and were unnecessarily large. They looked like a witch's Cauldron in those fantasy movies. The only thing that Landon found ok, was their baking methods. They could make sweet delicious pastries, pie's and a various types of puddings. Their oven's were used in baking and also used in making mud-bricks. They were really expensive for peasants to use. So he already decided to make ovens that ran on electricity like those found on earth. Most ovens only existed in large households and bakeries. In larger and flourishing cities, it was common for a community to have a shared ownership of an oven to ensure that bread making was accessible to everyone rather that private individuals. 'Ahhhhhh....I have a long way to go.....I see why I need those dishes...I wonder when I'll be able to eat Pizza again?' Landon thought as signed helplessly when he thought about the backwardness of this era. Just thinking about how much work he had to do in the future, gave him a minor headache. Why couldn't he transmigrate into an era which was close to the 18th century on earth or more? Truly tragic. Landon decided to sleep early, as he had to give the knights their first military test in the morning.[/b]

[b]Chapter 19 In the early hours of the morning (4 A.M), a large group of knights could be seen making their way towards the lower regions, in lines of three. Looking at them, Landon couldn't believe how much they had improved by. Their muscles were bulging and they had much more discipline and strength compared to their previous appearances. They all had upright postures, sturdy physiques and unfaltering determination. Little Momo was the only one that didn't have that robust physique, afterall he was still a child. Nonetheless, he had all the other qualities instilled into him, so he wasn't very lacking as a soldier. He seemed more mature and had looked very confident for his age. As the group moved, their footsteps were so light that one would think they were assassins and not knights. Landon had taught them the importance of camouflage and giving the enemy the element of surprise. In this era, knights fought proudly and with honor... liked to show off their flashy moves to prove that they were powerful. They thought sneaking around was an act of cowardice and showed lack of strength. But Landon disagreed. In war, finding the easiest and safest way to eliminate your opponent while protecting your comrades, showed true strength. The less casualties produced, the better. Infact, Landon had taught them how to set up Booby traps and come up with different war strategies. He especially taught them how to knock someone out by hitting all their pressure points, especially the back of their necks. Since swords weren't allowed in the first phase of the exams, they would have to use their hands and their brains. Hence, he taught them basic martial arts and self-defense tactics. Two weeks prior to the military Exam, Landon had located three mini hills that were far away from the farmlands or any of the estates. Each hill was surrounded by trees and a lot of bushes, making it perfect for camouflage and traps.some parts even had sand pits, while others had little streams that obviously led to the sea. It was perfect. Landon had given each team a mini hill as their base and told them to build their own base wooden sheds and booby traps for the upcoming exam. Although he didn't tell them the nature of the exam, they immediately understood that each team would face each other in the upcoming exams. So they started preparing for the exam. Once they arrived, Landon looked at the men lined up in rows of 3 and was very pleased. They now looked and acted like the soldiers back on earth. "There will be two phases for the exam: Phase 1 will include stratergy and enemy infiltration, while phase 2 will be on swordsmanship. Today we will only focus on phase 1, while tomorrow will be on phase 2". Landon said. While he spoke Commander Lucius and butler Nathan placed boxes in front of each team. "The boxes in front of you contain each teams headband,ropes and flags. Josh's team will wear the red headbands, Mark's team would use the yellow headbands and Gary's team will use the purple headbands. There are also 50 pieces of rope in each box for tying up prisoners..... Each team should have 5 flags that have the same color as the team's headbands.....Your headbands can be worn on your heads, wrists, arms and even on your legs....wear them anywhere you'd like....Now, put on your headbands!!!!" The team captain's quickly carried their boxes and distributed each headpiece swiftly. Landon was impressed. The men didn't break up their lines and just waited for their team Captain's to give them the headbands. Some put them on their legs, others on their waist, arms, and so on. No one put them on their heads. Landon smirked. They were smart. These so call headbands were just pieces of clothes cut from very old peasant clothes. Once Landon saw that they were done, he continued. "Tonight each team should come up with its offensive and defensive sides. Your goal is to gather at least 1 enemy flag or at least 50 enemy headbands. I will not give any advice or aid on how to hide your flags or engage in this battle. DO YOU ALL UNDERSTAND!!!!!" They hurriedly gave a military salute and yelled out: "SIR, YES SIR" "Good.... During the battle, Cammander Lucius and myself will be moving between each camps to observe you all from the shadows. And at the end of the exam, everyone will all be graded." Lanon replied Once they heard what Landon said, they were filled with more determination to prove themselves. "Here are the rules for the battle: The use of weapons like swords or blade's is prohibited, only martial arts or self-defense tactics can be used to disarm your enemies. Finally, Knocking your enemies out is also not allowed." They all listened carefully as they didn't want to miss any major details. "Those who loose their headbands will be considered as dead.....If you are captured and your headband is taken from you, you are considered dead....If you loose your headband by accident, you will also be considered as dead. Once dead, you cannot and should not continue with the battle. Aiding your team after pronounced dead is a serious crime in today's battle." He looked at them and released a cold aura which made their spines shiver. "Anyone who disobeys these rules will get a month worth of intense punishment at the end of the exam....You will also not rank up as a soldier for the time being. Hence do not disobey orders.... Afterall, Dead men tell no tales and should not affect the battle in any way. Everyone felt as if the headbands given to them, had the same worth as a mountain of gold. They secretly asked themselves whether the position they placed the headbands were secure enough and well hidden from their enemies. "One more thing, the duration of the exam is 2 hours...Once the time is up, even if the you haven't succeeded in the exam, you are all to assemble back here immediately. Failure to do so will also result in a week punishment for all soldiers, Irrespective of what team you belong to." They were shocked. So if some one in another team was late, then they too would get punished? Infact Landon did this to ensure team work with his knights. He wanted all of them to be their brothers keepers, or so to speak. "Good luck men, You Exam starts now!!!!" Landon said[/b]

[b]Chapter 20 --Josh's camp--- Josh looked at his men whom he had successfully divided into groups of 5. The first group had 12 men, the second had 36 men, the third had 20 men, the fouth had 16 and the fifth had 15 men. "Group 1 will constantly scout the perimeter of the base. There should be at least 3 people stationed at each checkpoint. If an enemy approaches, 1 person should rush back to alert us, another trails them quietly from the shadows. And the last should always stay on guard at the checkpoint, in case other enemies approach again. Remember, unless necessary, do not attack them....just observe quietly. Do you understand?" "Yes Captain", they replied swiftly. When they were building traps, they also built hidden bases and covered them with mud, leaves, grass and sticks, so they could spy on their enemies without being seen. "Group 2 Will focus on infiltrating our enemy camps. Since you are 36 in number, 18 men will infiltrate Gary's camp, while the other half will infiltrate Mark's camp. From the 18, divide yourselves into 6 groups and infiltrate the camp from all entrances. Once your position has been compromised, escape and return to the base carefully." "Yes Captain" group 2 replied. "Group 3 will be stationed at all trap positions. Each trap should have 3 people guarding them. Once the enemy falls in to the trap, secure their headbands and take them as prisoners or free them. Once the prisoners and their headbands are secured, 1 person should rush back give little Momo the headbands. Once given, return to your positions by the traps. The other two should redo the traps and wait for another enemy encounter." "Yes Captain" group 3 replied. "Group four will be in charge of guarding 4 of the flags, I will keep one with me of course..... Spread yourselves around the hill in groups of 4 and protect the flags. Remember choose a location that wouldn't give off your position to the enemy easily." "Yes Captain", they also replied. "Finally, group 5 will have 3 sub-groups in charge of: guarding our main base, protecting little momo and protecting myself. Remember little Momo is the one who will have all the enemy headbands in his position. If another enemy steals all the headbands we worked hard to get, then we will loose this battle. Although I'm confident in my own skills as a Knight Captain, we must plan for the unexpected. Hence, since I have one flag as well, it is your duty and responsibility to protect me" "Yes Captain", group 4 replied. ---Outskirts of Gary's hill---- A group of soldiers hid quietly in the bushes and trees, carefully waiting for their preys to move closer towards them. They had planned to ambush their enemies. They had painted their faces, necks and hands with mud and had stuck tree branches, leaves and grass all over their hair. It was clear that they had tried as much as possible to remove any and all shine from their skins. It would be extremely hard for anyone to spot them with this kind of army camouflage. Berry Jax was one of these soldiers. He stood at the back of a tree, waiting for his prey to get closer, while holding trees branches as part of his camouflage. There were a total of 4 people walking into their territory. Once the enemy was close enough, Berry and his team moved out quickly. Berry arrived behind one of the men, and sharply pressed his fingers behind the man's ear, into the pit between the jaw and the neck. This region was the 'Parotid Lymph Node'. He then gripped of the ear in a fist, and dashed the lobe from bottom up, twisting the ear up towards himself. The soldier who's ear was gripped, felt his entire body go numb...and he subconsciously fell on his knee's in defeat. Berry, swiftly took off the soldier's headband and used his rope to tie the soldier as a prisoner. By the time his team was done, they escorted the captured soldiers to the outskirts of their base. They figured that since the soldiers were now 'dead', they would not be able to interfere with their camp anymore. Hence they freed them and returned to their main base. As Landon watched through the monitors of the system, he took a mental note of Berry and his team. Especially Berry..... When the enemies came, he was the one who signaled the men to attack. If Berry had been a few seconds late, this ambush would have been a complete failure. Even Berry's quickness and decisiveness when dealing with his enemies was remarkable. The others in his team were good, but Berry was a natural. It was like he was born to be an assassin. Landon was pleased. ---Josh's Camp-- As Trey and his team left Mark's camp, they decided to first observe the perimeter of Josh's camp. They knew that like all their Captain Mark, Captain Josh would also station people around the perimeter. The team looked at the trees carefully, but didn't see anyone on them, so they ruled out the possibility of Josh's men using tree huts like they did. In their own camp, Mark had made camouflage tree huts with mud, grass and leaves on top of the trees. Just as they were about move into Josh's territory, Terry spotted a heap of dried grass, leaves and twigs that looked suspicious. The only reason Terry noticed it was because the grass seemed to be growing in the wrong direction, compared to the sorrounding grass. "What do you guys think of that heap over there? Terry asked "Hmmmm, it looks normal to me.....do you think theres something weird about it?" One of his teammates asked. "I think their knights are hiding in there." Terry responded while nodded. The other 3 were shocked...The heap, is really small, how can anyone be under there? only a child could fit there alright?.... Terry wasn't sure if his hunch was right but it wouldnt hurt to double check. "I'm guessing that they dug out holes there, jumped into them and placed the grass and leaves on their heads while waiting for enemies....Once the enemies passed through the checkpoint, they would get out of those holes and report what they saw to Captain Josh.....I have a plan"[/b]

ASIRI TU. Infact I dey enjoy this game

[b]Chapter 21 Terry and his team walked in casually pretending to not be aware of the hidden knights in hiding. Once they were out of view from the heap on the ground, they hid in the bushes and waited to confirm their speculations. As expected, after 3 minutes.....two knights jumped up from the ground. One went towards the left, while the other towards their direction. Terry signaled for two of his men to capture the other knight, while the rest focused on the the approaching knight. Once the knight passed their hiding spot, Terry quickly arrived behind the knight and covered the knight's mouth with his hand. While his teammate quickly weakened his pressure points and took off the knight's headband from his arm. "Now you are considered dead, remember dead men tell no tales. So once I take my hands off your mouth, you cannot speak or scream...Understand?" The soldier nodded understandably. Afterall, what could he do? He was just a corpse now. They decided to check if there was any other person in that hole. They couldn't ask the captured knight because he was already considered 'dead'. Terry decided to go for a surprise attack by jumping into the hole and taking out his enemy. Once in the hole, the young knight was shocked for a while before trying to defend himself. They battled in the hole for 2 minutes, before Terry found and opportunity to secure the knights headband. It wasn't that the knight was weak or anything. Infact, from a spectator's point of view, they were evenly matched in strength. The only reason why Terry won was due to the fact that he had way experienced in combat and battle than his opponent. Just as he was done, his other teammates brought back the headband from that knight that went towards the left. With just 3 headbands, they decided to continue until they got at least 10 more. A while after they left, Lucius came out from his spot of hiding. He told the dead knights to go towards the meeting ground and wait there until the exams were done. "Terry my boy, your biggest asset is your brain. This boy is already smart and observant enough to access his enemies potentials. Combined with his fighting prowess, in the future he will be a powerful force to behold." Lucius thought. -----Mark's Territory----- A group of knights were silently following their prey while waiting for an opportunity to seize their enemies flag. At the start, they thought that these soldiers were looking for people to hunt down, so they decided to lay low for now. But after following for a while, they noticed that there soldiers were not hunting, but hiding. This only meant that they had their camps flag with them and didnt want to get caught. They were 4 enemy knights in total. But his team only had 3 members. They needed to act real quick to accomplish their task. Although it was risky, they were all willing to take that risk. Find authorized novels in Webnovel，faster updates, better experience，Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. One of these soldiers was Billy Vein, who was a knight under Captain Josh. He was the shy knight that gave Landon a smarr suggestion during the city's inspection a while ago. But now, he was beaming with confidence. The enemies located a good hideout and decided to stay there for a while. Just as they were about to lay low, Billy's team appeared swiftly. Billy quickly numbed the first knight by hitting his pressure points and took his headband. By the time he was done another enemy came towards him. This one was strong. A began seriously fighting while observing his other two teammates from the corners of his eyes. His teammates had been a little slower in attacking their enemies. Hence the element of surprise didn't go too well as they planned. Everyone was fighting seriously, trying to snatch each others headbands. Billy had been thinking of how to get close enough to snatch his opponents headband tied around his neck, when all of a sudden he realized that his teammate was about to be 'killed' (headband taken off). He hurridly kicked his opponent and successfully helped his teammate in the nick of time. His teammate used the opportunity to quickly take the headband, while Billy returned to fighting the knight he fiercely kicked. His teammate who he had just helped, decided to assist the other teammate who also had trouble finishing the job. Billy fought for 7 minutes before successfully taking the headband from his opponent. He looked at his opponent and said "Your good, I'm honored to have fought with you this time. I was just lucky to have won this time around, Thank you." Billy said while smiling His opponent smiled back, but didn't say anything. Afterall he was dead. What could a dead man say? Once Billy and his team were done, they decided to quickly leave and head back to Josh's camp. Walking around with the enemies flag was also too risky. As Landon observed more, he was shocked at Billy's transformation. Wasn't this the boy who had once looked like a cute K-pop star? Now his body looked like a sexy 'Gong Yoo'. Even his shy attitude and aura had been replaced by a serious and manly one. Landon really admired Billy's courage and fearless attitude. Although it was risky for their 3 man group to go against 4 enemies, they still took the chance. And when Berey saw the helpless situation his teammates were in, he didn't even hesitate to help them out. He was loyal and hardworking. Such a man could even die for his comrades in war. Although it was admirable, Landon didn't like them taking such risks as sacrificing their lives easily. What he wanted was for them to think various ways of rescuing their teammates and themselves safely. If the chances of a soldier making it back was less than 70%, Landon didn't want them to take on the jobs. Like he said it was admirable, but too risky. Take for example, if the empire was to send thousands of troops right now to kill him, his people and retainers, he would try to find a way to secure everyone's safety by letting them escape. What was the point of fighting to the death with no power. Landon firmly believed in the 'Live today to fight tomorrow' philosophy. Just because one couldn't fight his enemies today, didn't mean they would never crush them in the future. As for Landon l, the only thing he needed was time and the systems help to avert all crises coming his way. And when he was ready, he would find out who poisoned this daddy here. Oh yes.....he was still pissed about the poisoning that took place when he first got here. Although he was cured, he was still a very petty person. If you were good to him, he would give you the world. But if you looked for his trouble, he would kill you a million times over. He was a very very very petty man, and he was aware of that flaw.[/b]

[b]Chapter 22 Before everyone knew it, time was up. They had been constantly battling, observing and capturing their opponents for 2 whole hours. Everyone assembled in straight rows of 3 behind their Captain's. No one was late. Landon had put 2 bags in front of each team Captain. One bag was used to collect all headbands from their surviving team members. While the other, was used to collect enemy headbands and flags. Once collected, Landon counted everything in front of everyone, so that they could know how they did as a team so far. Josh's team had collected 2 flags and 19 headbands, Mark's team had 1 flag and 25 headbands, while Gary's team also had 1 flag and 27 headbands. Their results were overall the same in Landon's eyes. Although Josh had the lowest amount of headbands, he had obtained 2 flags. While Gary and Mark were similar in their scores too. Everyone had successfully passed as a team in this exam. Once the soldiers heard their results, they were so happy that they almost cried. One had to know that this was the hardest exam in their lives. Most of them lacked battle experience and weren't all that familiar with battle tactics, but they persevered through and all their hardwork bore fruit. They themselves had seen the changes in the bodies and their ways of thinking. They regarded each other as family, and for the first time had a deep sense of brotherhood. Now that they thought about it, most knights in the Capital were very selfish, only thinking about how to get more power and wealth. If you were not strong you would be trampled on and even ridiculed there. But here in Baymard, they had a new understanding of how life should be. The strong should always protect and provide for the weak...No matter how poor people are, it was not enough reason for anyone to treat them like trash. Now was just 6:30 Am which was too early for their normal training sessions to end, so they knew that there was more to the exam than this. "Since we time on our hands, we will move onto the next stage for today's exam. You can what you just did as 'Phase 1 part A' while this one will be 'Phase 1 part B'." Landon said. "I need you all to form groups of 6 which will include 2 knights from each team. The last test showed how well you performed in your Captain's team, but now I need you to work well with other knights under other Captains. Remember we are all people of Baymard. No one is more superior or inferior to the other. There is always room for improvement, so keep working hard." Landon continued. The men thought what Landon said was right, they were all for Baymard. It didn't matter which Captain they were under, provided they did their best for Baymard. "Now...form groups of 6 as required. Of course the Captain's will be grouped together separately from you all." They hurriedly form their groups and waited for further instructions. "Over the last weeks, I have been training you all on how to use simple tools with your own bare strength, and then using them to climb hills and cliffs. By using your bare hands, you all have improved your physical stamina, flexibility, mental strength, muscle coordination, muscle strength and a sense of judgment for adaptability. Some of you have even conquered your fear of heights and death." Landon looked at his men who were beaming with pride and confidence, and felt a sense of accomplishment within him. A few days ago, he had paid some villagers had to assist him in building the exam set. For this test, Landon had set it up almost like the military drill sessions back on earth. "You all follow me and I will show you were your next exam will be held." Landon said Once they arrived, seeing what was in front o them, they were confused about how the test would progress. For each team, Landon had put 5 stacks of wood separated by a very short distance. Only 6 people could jump over one stack at a time (he had used trees for this test afterall). The soldiers were all expected to jump over these wood stacks without touching them. The next drill was the tire drill exercise back on earth.... Soldiers would hop in several car tires while trying not to fall. Since there were no tires in this era, he made circular moulds with mud, leaves,grass and twigs. oldier's were required to hop through 20 tires without falling before going to the next exercise. He later build a 5 row wooden jumping bar over some muddy water (Which had dried out now but it made the ground look mushy) for each team. The goal was for the soldiers to cross the muddy water by using the hanging wooden bars he built, without touching the ground. Followed by a large wall made of net, hanging over the side of a 10 feet, sturdy and old tree.The men would run up to the wall, climb and slide down the tree like a pole and move on. They would later crawl under several nets, that were pinned very close to the ground. And finally, they would have to rock climb the cliff at the side of the mountain to get to the top. Once on the cliff top, they would meet Commander Lucius, get a block of wood from him and rush back to present it back to Landon. Mission complete. "For your test, Baymard is at war and the only way to save it from extinction is to retrieve something very important from Commander Lucius and bring it back to this king. Your task is to pass through all the obstacles, get the item and successfully retrieve it without damaging it." Landon looked at his excited men and continued. "But there's something very important to note. When doing rock climbing, each team will only be given 8 ropes to use. You are to secure your rope as well as your teammates, before proceeding to climb. Commander Lucius will not give you the item if you are one teammate short. If one person isn't there, you all fail." Everyone finally understood that they seriously needed to work well as a team. "Also, going to Commander Lucius and coming back should only take 15 minutes. Once the time is up, your exam will end" They were all worried now whether they could do it or not. As Landon looked at their worried faces, he decided to boost their confidence by letting their Captain's demonstrate it for them. Infact, once Landon finished building all the obstacle courses, he had showed Licius and the Captain's how to perform the drills. At first they were slow, but now they were pro's. Afterall, they didn't want to let the soldiers see them fail as Captain's, so they trained extra hard for this. "As you can see there are 5 sets of obstacle courses in front of you. There are 3 net walls available for all to use, remember that.The only other thing you all share is the cliff.....so 5 teams will perform at once. Now I'll let you see how it's done by letting your Captain's work as a team for this test." As the men watched their Captain's work together very fast, they were amazed and looked at them with worshipping gazes. The speed at which their Captains climbed the cliffs together amazed them, as they knew that they themselves couldn't be that fast as of now. But nonetheless, they were now confident that the test was within their capabilities. When their Captain's returned, everyone clapped and said various honest heartfelt praises. "Now.....the first 5 teams, step up and begin. The Exam starts."[/b]

[b]Chapter 23 Joseph Fig was very anxious and nervous as he watched the exam progress from the sides. He observed that some knights had their legs tangled up on the rope wall, while others couldn't jump swiftly over the stacks of wood present. Most people fell when they had to jump through the circular stacks of dry muddy leaves. And few people were slow when doing rock climbing. Their king had taught them how to make decisive decisions on where to place their hands when rock climbing. He also noted that for some people, by the time the reached the cliff top, Landon would say their time was up. Others had collected the item from Lucius and on their way back to Landon, their time was up as well. Some people also damaged the item on their way back by dropping it in the mud, or letting it fall from the top to the bottom of the cliff. This was also a fail to their king. Their king said the only thing he would allow to damage the item was blood. Carelessness with important items or even state documents, could lead to exposure and worsen your position with your opponent. If you get the item, one must secure it before proceeding to return. But surprisingly, what Joseph was worried about was cliff climbing. When he climbed before, he was confident because he was alone on his rope. But now, other people might depend on him to climb up the cliff. Their security and lives were somewhat in his hands. Their king had told them that in a military war campaign, when a rock wall, cliff or mountain side, was visible anytime, many people would choose to go around it. Joseph included. This was the first time he had ever heard of a need to know how to scale hills, cliffs or mountains. No one had thought of this idea, but Joseph could see the wisdom in it. No enemy would imagine that someone would willingly climb a cliff just to attack them, so they would leave that edge unsupervised. Giving room for them to invasion to occur. And If you were not fast enough when climbing a cliff, the enemy might discover you and throw boulders down on you instantly crushing you. As their king always says 'You need to be swift as an assassin in war'. Joseph decided to do his best and toughen up for the glory of Baymard and his majesty, as well as improve himself. Even if he didn't complete the exam, he needed to be confident in carrying his teammates through. And Joseph was right. Although time was important in this drill, Landon's primary objective was on teamwork. He needed each knight to feel the responsibility given to them in a team. They couldn't act selfishly and they needed to make wise decisions that benefit the entire team as a whole. When Joseph and his team ran towards the bottom of the cliff, Joseph took one end of a rope, knotted it around his waist and passed the other end of the rope to his next teammate. This was of course for safety measures. Joseph realized that he was the safety climber (lead climber) of the group, while the others were supporting climbers behind him. Joseph took another rope, tied it around his legs and butt as a harness and knotted both ends of the rope with the other team rope around his waist. His teammates did the same thing as well. Of course his highness had said that each person must always have a daggar when climbing up a cliff or rock wall. One end of a new rope should always be tied to the dagger and the other end to the climbers waist rope. Once they reach a dangerous height, the lead climber was to pierce the soil and rock cracks deeply as support and climb up the cliff. In this way, if all of them slip, the rope attached to the deeply pierced knife will save them. Joseph looked the tall cliff in front of him and decided to start climbing it. He looked at a vine in front of him and hesitated whether or not it would be wise to grab it now. When he did, nothing happened and he immediately became happy in knowing that he made the right choice for his team. As they progressed up the hill, suddenly...grrrrrrrrrrrp...Joseph felt a tug on his team waist rope and looked down. He immediately saw one of his teammates dangling helplessly from the team rope. His teammate had slipped. Joseph thought fast. "Use your daggar to stabilize yourself by stabbing it into soil and climbing back to your position. We will wait for you dont worry." Joseph said with a smile The knight smiled bitterly with his face filled with guilt. He looked like he was about to give up. "It doesnt matter if we don't make it in 15 minutes, what matters is that we work hard together and better our skills. You were the best at the other obstacle activities. So what if your slow in this one now? With his highness' help we will become professionals in no time. Preserver and dont give up easily. " Joseph encouraged while smiling with confidence. "Yeah he's right, cheer up, I myself almost slipped there too. We are all learning, are we not? No one is as good as our Captain's now, so dont worry. Push on." Said another knight smilingly. The knight looked at Joseph and the rest, and smiled more confidently as if he just had an enlightenment. "Thank you all", he replied. As Landon, the Captain's and Lucius heard them, they all smiled and nodded as if acknowledging what was said. It was the main point they were trying to drive home today. Likewise, as the other knights heard this, they also had a stroke of epiphany and finally u understood what the real goal was for this exercise. Once Joseph and his team reached the top of the cliff, their time was up. Although they had failed in the aspect of time, they had passed regarding their teamwork. They held their heads high and didn't feel down at all. In their minds they were thinking of how to improve themselves more over time. Infact all the knights, didn't get discouraged, but aspired to improve and become as tough as their Captain's. Once they were all done with the test, everyone went on with their daily duties excitedly in anticipation for the last exam. Tomorrow was the last day for this hellish exam. Would it be a normal sword fighting competition? or something else? This question made them ponder deeply the entire day. ---------'-zzzzzzzzzzzzz (snore)----------' and finally everyone went to bed with anxious smiles on their faces and a sense of accomplishment in their hearts. They felt strong and confident.[/b]

New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo And other, you guys should come ooo

What a king, I really love his statedgies and mode of training. He made them feel like they were indepent on their own.

[b]Chapter 24 -----The next day------ The soldiers had gathered at the training courtyard in the castle. Today was the last day for the exam Those who were proclaimed 'dead' yesterday felt like they had to do exceptionally well in today's test. They were so anxious such that they were literally shaking unknowingly. For them, they had let their Commander, Captain's, teammates and his highness down. This alone was enough for them to want to prove their worth's. Landon looked at his men and smiled. "Today, Commander Lucius and I will test your swordsmanship skills. We will be looking at your reaction time, flexibility, prowess and fighting tactics." "Each person will be given 4 sandbags weighing 4 kg each and a 15 kg sandbag to carry on your backs. You are to fight each either Commander Lucius or myself for 5 minutes, while wearing these weights. Two matches going on at the same time. Commander Lucius will fight in one match, while I, the other." Landon knew that Lucius could last for 2 hours straight without even taking a break when wielding his sword. Lucius was a war veteran. To get the his position, one needed to have slaughtered a lot of enemies in the battle field. In some war cases, Lucius had to fight for 4 hours straight before the war ended. Others lasted for 2 hours while some for 3 hours. Breathing exercises were very popular for knights. In the battle field, one needed a lot of stamina and momentum to push on. Landon knew that at the end of every match, it would take 1 minute for the knight to leave and a new one to come on stage. For veteran knights, that one minute was perfect for breathing exercises and gathering momentum for the next opponent. Although Landon knew this, he still didn't want to burden Lucius that much. As for Landon he knew that he couldn't last for more that an hour without getting tired, so he asked the system for help. 'System...do you have energy boosters that I could use?' 'Answering host, this system has everything, even instant Ramen noodles. Therefore, system will have energy boosters. One shot of energy from the system can last for 1 hour only and costs either 3 development points, 5 technology points or 1 bonus points. This energy shot revitalizes one energy level, bringing one's body to maximum energy conditions. All traces of fatigue and pain will disappear from the user. Does host want to use his development points towards this?' The system asked. 'System, can I use this shot on anyone other than myself?' 'Yes you can host' 'Good.....After every hour, give Captain Lucius and myself energy shots. So for 4 hours we will need 3 shots each. In total, six shots will be used. Right system?' 'That is correct host....In total the host will use up 18 development points for the hourly energy shots' Landon nodded and was pleased. He also decided to get some for Lucius, because although he knew that, although Lucius could really last long, he wanted Lucius to fight the young knights in his best conditions. Others should not fight Lucius when he was tired, as that will also not be fair to the knights who fought him in his best condition previously. The reason for the weights is to see how the men could fight in different scenarios. When facing an enemy, you might have to fight when carrying heavy items or even rescued civilians on your back. What if you were carrying an unconscious princess and the minute you put her down, someone sneaks attacks you and kill her? Besides you might need to escape while fighting and carrying heavy items in your hand or a person on your back. Adaptability is key. It is also important to note that your enemy might not carry any extra items or persons when attacking you. So they would be free and weightless compared to you. Hence Landon insisted that they fought with these weights on. Landon realised that most of the young knights couldn't fight well when carrying weights on their backs and legs. Surprisingly, the weights on their hands didn't disturb them all that much from wielding their swords. The problem was that they didn't know how to balance their center of gravity when fighting with these weights. So most of the time, they would fall down, trip or even accidentally drop their swords. They were struggling to adjust themselves, but in battle, the enemy will not give you the time to adjust. Looking at his men, Landon decided that he would start training them regularly with weights. After 1 hour of battling, Lucius was surprised that he didnt feel tired at all. He assumed it was because of the breathing exercises he did during the battles. Lucius looked at Landon and was deeply impressed. He had assumed that the young lord would get weak after an hour of multiple intense battles. He decided to see how long Landon could last before opting for a break from the exams. 2 hours went by and even 3 hours had gone by, yet Landon didn't even break a sweat. Although Lucius found it oddly strange that he wasn't tired. He now regarded Landon as a 'Monster' for wielding a sword so long. Infact Lucius wasn't the only one thinking that. The young knights all thought Landon was not human. Lucius they understood, but Landon who had never gone to war before could last this long? They were all impressed by their king. Once the exam was over, Landon informed the knights that they would get their results and rewards tomorrow morning before their regular training sessions. After having breakfast, Landon made up his mind to check on the farmlands and mines today. As he was walking out of the upper region with Terry, one of Tim's apprentices rushing over. "Good day your highness, all the slate-boards and chalkboards requested have been successful made." Paul said while bowing his head at Landon. "Raise your head Paul, this is Wonderful news, Let's go see your master first shall we?" "Yes your highness"[/b]

[b]Chapter 25 "Goodday Your highness, all your orders have been completed and are ready to go. If I must say your highness, these chalkboards and that strange white stone you call chalk are simply genius." Tim said while gazing at Landon with eyes filled with worship and adoration. Landon chuckled "Dont get too excited Tim, in the future we will create more marvelous products in Baymard. Afterall, although the idea was mine, you and your apprentices did all the actual work. So you all deserve most of the credit." "No no no your highness, a true man doesnt take credit for what he did not do." Tim said while shaking his head. Landon could only look at him helplessly. Infact, as time went by...Tim had come to know of all the brilliant ideas and things his highness had done in Baymard. From making the land bear food, to producing chalk and so on. How could a 15 year old have such profound knowledge? In his eyes, Landon had already become a wise sage who knew how to solve every problem in the world. "Tim, are you and your apprentices literate?" Landon asked. "Yes your highness, I taught them how to read, write and do Math." Tom answered confusedly. "In the future, I would like you to teach more people about Capentary and construction. Would you be able to do that?" Tim thought for a while and finally replied. "I would your highness, but my workshop is too small to accommodate a lot of people here." Tim said while looking around his messy workshop. "Dont worry about that for now....Tim, I want to open a school for everyone in Baymard. Once people know how to read and write, I want you to pick two of your apprentices or yourself, to teach them about Capentary and construction later on. You don't need to worry about anything else. I will give you an entire estate in the lower region consisting of 18 buildings for your new workshops." Tim was shocked. Isn't an entire estate too big for just a tiny workshop. What is his highness planning? ...Landon looked at Tim and instantly knew what he was worried about. "These buildings will be able to allow over 2000 people to work in them at once. I will put you in charge of these buildings and all construction projects in Baymard. Although we don't have a lot of people now, very soon this place will be filled with people." Tim finally understood where Landon was driving at. "Plus in the future, I will also teach you new never before seen techniques for welding, constructing materials or buildings and creation of new devices and equipments. You will be the first person in the entire empire to use these techniques. As for the new equipments, they will mostly be made from Iron. Of course you and all villagers under you will get paid for your services monthly." The more Tim heard, the more excited he became. Right now, he hardly had any customers who in his workshop. His customers over the years, were the Barons and the city lord. They paid him a fair price for all his works, and he was content with the amount. The only reason he cared about the money was to feed his apprentices and himself, as well as help some villagers here and there. When he had excess money, he would drive a cart to the next village, buy food and share with some villagers of Baymard. But now, he had the chance to let the villagers earn some coins, while he would learn new skills and techniques in his profession. How could he not agree to his highness' request? "So once you understand the principles and methods that I teach you, I need you to also teach everyone coming later on into your workshops." Landon continued. " Of course your your highness" Tim said happily. Landon knew that he couldn't request Tim to teach the principals of construction now, or Wiggins to teach the principals of mineral ore extraction or anyone for that matter. Right now, none of them knew anything about physics, chemistry or even biology. They knew math, but not the earth type of math. They only knew how to add, subtract and do basic division. The good thing was that they were all literate. Landon planned that while the villagers were learning how to read, write and perform math, he would give each of the leaders books on all four subjects. Allowing them to study them first and then later teach their workers in all work departments. Tim was happy.....but also now extremely worried. "But your highness, more importantly how are we suppose to get enough Iron for all these?" "Dont worry, after you install these chalkboard to the various classrooms in the upper estate, I'll take you to a place." Tim was still confused, but chose to believe Landon anyway. Tim took three apprentices, put all the boards in a cart and followed Landon and Terry to one of the estate's in the upper region. Once they arrived, they spent their time, dismantling the fancy designs and paintings on each wall... Afterall, Landon thought classrooms should be free of all distractions, so the students could better concentrate on their studies. They attached the chalkboards to the walls in various rooms and used one room as a storage room for all slate-boards. Landon decided to go to the lower regions so he could show Tim the Iron ores and also collect chalk for the classrooms. On his way down, the system notified him for his reward. 'Ding!!' 'Congratulations host for creating chalkboard (blackboards) and chalk. You were rewarded 40 Bonus Points (BP) for the creation of the chalkboard and 10 BP for creating chalk.' The system replied. 'System show me my stat's. >Host name: Landon Barn >Age: 15 >Status: King of Baymard >Level: Beginner ( Still Level 1) >Current Sitaution: Healthy <Overall Points: 82 DP and 50 BP (* Note: DP is development points and BP is bonus points) Actually Landon had forgotten about the fact that he could get points for creating chalkboards and chalk. His mind was very focused on starting his mission on cannon making and gunpowder. He needed to teach chief Wiggins the alchamist, how to make gunpowder for the cannons fast. Suddenly, the system gave him a new warning alert. 'Warning Warning.....Host a ship is sailing towards the sea coast of your land.'[/b]

[b]Chapter 26 Landon said his goodbyes to Tim and rescheduled with him for tomorrow. Landon then made a U-turn with Terry back to the upper region. Terry was confused as to why Landon looked so flustered. Immediately as Landon stepped into Lucius' office, he said "Uncle Lucius, there's a ship coming towards the sea coastline of Baymard. Please gather 100 men and come with me towards the coast." Lucius jumped up from his chair, took his sword and ran out. While they were running Lucius asked. "How long do you estimate before they arrive?" " 2 hours time." Landon replied. Everything happened so fast and Terry was still confused, but he decided to wholeheartedly trust Landon's analysis. He thought that when he and Landon made their way towards the lower region, Landon must have probably seen a tiny dot-like figure on the sea approaching Baymard. Afterall, one could see the seas from the central region clearly. 1 hour later, while they were gathering enough men, a soldier from the seaport ran up to them. "My king, a large ship is approaching the coastline. It is estimated that they would arrive in an hours time." Said the knight. "You did well soldier.... Thank you for your report. Go back and tell the rest of the soldiers stationed there that we will bring enough men for safety before the ship docks on the coast." As the soldier was about to leave, he turned around and realized that a lot of knights where already gathered in the courtyard with Landon. 'Did his highness already know of the approaching ship? or is there another training routine I'm not aware of.' the young knight pondered. Just like that, 30 minutes more had passed by, and Landon started moving towards the sea coasts with his men. Once at the seaside, Landon had the villagers go back for safety reasons and waited for this unexpected ship to dock. The first time Landon came out here during the inspection, he knew something fishy was going on. There was an already built ship dock here, and the most villagers had said that every after 4 months, Landon's father, the king of Arcadina who came to Baymard in the ship for visits. Apparently the city lords and Barons had lies to the poor villagers so as to stop them from being nosy. During the time when the ship docked, the city lord would always ban people from coming to the coastline or even going towards the lower regions. Thhe city lord claimed that they would bother his majesty and get killed if they showed up to any of these places. The villagers were so afraid to die that once the ship docked they would hide in the central region and only hunt for food in the forest outside the city gates. At first, he didn't understand what the barons and city lord's plans were. But after visiting the mines in the lower region, he had finally completed the puzzled mystery. There was no way his father would take time out every 3 months to visit Baymard. He would rather believe that cows could fly that believe that story. The villagers had lived all their lives here and were simple people. What did they know about royal visits? sigh..they were really scammed out by those nobles. It was clear that these were the merchants who traded with the city lord and barons. The emblem and flag on their ship shows that they're from the empire of Carona. From Baymards location, Carona was its closest neighbouring empire compared to Terique. It made sense that these Nobels would trade with people outside the empire of Arcadina. That way his father would never know a thing, So Landon concluded that this ship must be a merchant ship. As the shipped docked, a chubby 20 year old boy surrounded by his own knights walked off the ship towards Landon's direction. He smiled as he opened his arms and loudly spoke: "Ahhh where is Baron sylvain and city lord Augustus? have they fallen I'll? I have just finished trading with some cities in the empire of Yodan and decided to get my usual supply from here." As Landon looked at the boy, he observed that the the boy was completely clueless about Baymard's current situation. This boy was a jolly guy alright. Infact Landon thought that he was the smaller chubbier version of Santa Claus back on earth without the grey hairs and beards..... Just looking at him would make anyone smile. As he spoke, one could tell that his smile was genuine and he's cheeks would get turn rosey red. Such a cheerful guy, Landon thought. "Sorry sir, but the city lord and Barons have been stationed in other cities in the empire. I am the new lord and new king of Baymard, king Landon." Landon said with a smile. Mr. Santa Claus was taken aback, yes Santa... Infact Landon had already decided to call him that irrespective of what his real name was. Santa's eyes almost popped out and his mouth opened widely. Landon really thought that this guy didn't have any poker face at all. Why so surprised? "So you are king Barn's son Landon? Your nothing like what the people describe you to be. I can tell a person's true nature by just observing them. Hmmhmm I think your a good fellow bro...You give me good vibes." the man said while nodding. Santa walked around Landon in a circular manner while constantly nodding. Landon and his knights didn't know whether to cry or to laugh. (?) 'Sir, can't you see hes our king? can you at least not circle him as you like? Can't you do it without making it look so obvious?' The knights thought. 'Yup. I was right, no poker face at all.... but I like it' Landon said with a smile. "Ahhh where are my manners?" Santa said. Everyone rolled their eyes heavenwards...(??).. even his own knights did it too. "My name is Benjamin Hamilton...for short, you can call me Ben or what ever you like. Since we are already friends, I'll call you younger bro..hihihi infact you all should call me elder bro or little bro..hihihihi" Santa said while acting shy like a blushing maiden. 'Since when did we become friends with you? can you not be so shameless?' most of the knights thought. "Since we are already friends, I'll call you Santa from now on...right santa?" Landon replied playfully. "No no no what kind of name this that? Little bro, are you making fun of your older bro here?.....hmhm Its weird alright?" Santa said while holding his jaws and shaking his head. (???) Landon couldn't hold it any longer and burst out laughing hard. "Ayee... you said I can call you whatever I want, so are you going back on your words now?....Besides santa means a cheerful person (**he lied ?) . I like you a lot that's why I gave you the nickname." "Really?....I like you too bro...yayyy..." Santa replied while holding Landon's hands and shaking them vigorously. One of the knights from Santa's side coughed and looked at Landon as if begging for him to forgive Santa for his actions. Landon smiled back at him as if reassuring him that it was ok. "Little brother let's talk business" Santa said as he held onto Landons shoulders and walked towards the lower region. In conclusion, when it concerned Santa, Landon had just one philosophy to go by. 'If you can't beat him, join him'[/b]

New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths And other, you guys should come ooo

Hmn, am sure this santa guy will know something about the formal conditions of Baymard

[b]Chapter 27 "Little bro, I won't even lie to you... I came here to buy some mineral ores from you...would that be possible little bro? Please...." Santa asked with pleading puppy dog eyes "Of course it would.....not only that.....In the future, I will be making new unique and interesting products that'll be only available only in Baymard... Anyway, Just tell me how many tonnes you need and I'll provide them for you immediately." Santa's eyes lit up when he heard the words unique and interesting....he was a merchant afterall As they moved through the lower region, Landon purposely showed Santa the labs and chalk samples that he developed. As they moved through the lower region going, Santa was stunned.... 'He actually made the land bear food.....this guy.....' Santa thought with a smile on his face. One could see fields of wheat, beans and all other foods covering up to farmalands. There were bananas and plantains growing on the sides as well as apples, tomatoes, lettuces, cabbages and spinach. All the times he came to Baymard, 97% of farms didn't even have a single crop growing in them. But now these farms were overflowing with rich crops. How could Santa not be shocked? Was this still the Baymard he knew of? And unlike the other nobles he met, Landon didn't disrupt the peace in the village just because he was passing through with a guest. Santa observed that as they passed through, everyone on the farms greeted them warmly, especially Landon. And there were no false pretenses in their gazes. He noticed that most people looked at Landon as if he were a God. This little brother of his even cracked jokes with the villagers and carried the little children who came to see their parents at work. The kids were all happy that they could touch or be carried by their king. He even did a little magic trick for them before they left. This is how nobles should act, Santa thought. Infact, Santa was a noble himself. He was the third son of Baron Hamilton of Carona. Since he couldn't inherit his father's title, he chose to be a merchant. Over the years, he built quite a name for himself and became known through out Carona as the 'Foolish noble merchant' by many. They call him foolish because since he was young, he never liked following all those pretentious and fake Nobel rules. At an early age, he always liked doing things that regular people loved. Once, he disguised himself as a peasant and worked in a bakery for 3 months. On the third month, his dad found out and gave him the beatings of his life. Because of his nature, he became a thorn in his dads eyes. People would mock and laugh at the Baron saying that he had a peasant son, as if there was anything wrong with that He later on bought a ship and successfully crossed the sea's bringing different thing s from different parts of the world into Carona. He became popular and the go-to-man for all shop owners and nobles in Carona. But his dad was still constantly disappointed in him, as well as his two older brothers. For them, it was an honor for a noble to fight and go to war for his majesty. The only people who loved him dearly were his mom and his three sisters. They thought he was cute, funny and very kind. He just didn't like pretending and doing senseless things. Why couldn't people talk to each other regularly without the extra rules attached? That's why he secretly admired Landon, he could tell that Landon wasn't one who was also hung up on the rules of ettiquet. As they passed through, the villagers didn't even bother with Santa at all...Their gazes were on full focus towards his highness Landon. Was this the weak and dumb bastard child of king Barn. Infact Santa knew that he wasn't weak. The aura Landon gave out was that of a person who had experienced a lot of battles. When he learnt that Landon would be creating items that have never been seen before, Santa was skeptical. After after taking a tour in the laboratory and seeing this so called chalk, Santa was pleasantly surprised. Although chalk seemed like a small matter, to Santa it really wasn't. It was genius. Do you know how many slate-boards are thrown away per year in his empire because they get scratched or destroyed? Chalk was way better than slate-pencils and way cheaper. slate-pencils are like sticks which are used to scratch the boards for educational purposes. Chalk was the best solution for this problem, and it was only found in Baymard. How could Santa not want any? "Little brother, is it possible to buy these chalk sticks now? I need enough chalk for 10,000 people in one go" "Not for now Santa, these chalk sticks are barely enough for my people as it is. And we dont have enough man labour to produce such large amounts....but, If you can get me 3000 slaves or people who are genuinely looking for work the next time you come, then I'll be able to produce a huge batch for you....How about that?" "That makes sense little bro....okay okay.....at the end of each month, I will send one of my trusted aids to you with a ship containing 1000 workers in them. I will do this every month, until you have 3000 men from me." "That's good.... speaking of which..how much will you pay per tonne of ores? Landon asked "I usually pay 1200 gold coins per tonne little bro. And I'll be leaving with 150 tonnes of these ores today." 'So I'll get 180,000 gold coins today...not bad..' Landon thought. "Alright.....so how much does it cost to get slaves?" Landon asked "In the slave markets, slaves are gotten by how beautiful or how strong they are. The average slave costs 1600 copper coins per person" Santa said 'So for 3000 people I'll need 480 gold coins.' Landon thought. "Do you have any rare seeds on your ship?" "Of course I do silly..... Wen I used to come here, the nobles would buy bags of wheat, beans and other foods from me. There would also be a few who buyed the seeds of these foods, although they knew that the lands couldn't bear anything. I'm guessing they still wanted to try their luck." Santa said with a smile "Good.....once we are done with your order, I'll take a look at your seeds."[/b]

[b]Chapter 28 As the day went by, Landon, Santa and the knights loaded up all the ores unto Santa's ship and Landon gave him 12 chalk sticks as a parting gift. Landon ended up using 300 gold coins to buy bags of dried apple seeds, pear seeds, watermelon seeds,peach seeds, grape seeds, orange seeds, pepper seeds, peanuts, rice and beans seeds. He quickly looked for Lyore and carefully explained how the fruit seeds are to be planted. The farmers who saw the seeds where curious about some of them. They had never heard of watermelon's and peach fruits before. They were now curious as to how the fruits will look and taste. Plus Landon was craving some himself too. With 179,700 gold coins more in Baymard's pocket, Landon was thrilled. But this gave rise to a new issue he had...who would be in charge of government funds in the future? For now he and his mom could do it...but later on, he needed to write Laws, procedures and violations codes for Baymard. All his trusted aides were knights, and he couldn't use his mom or Lucy either. The finance minister needed to be someone who was trustworthy and didn't show any characteristic traits of a greedy person. The chosen minister must also be well learned, with a mindset that always focused on the improvement of Baymard....This would be difficult. Landon thought. ----------The next day------ On the training courtyard, Landon promoted some knights and rewarded them as lieutenant's under their various knight Captain's. Mark, Josh and Gary where promoted from Captain's to Major General's for the army. Each Major had 2 Captain's under them. And each Captain had 4 Lieutenant as well under them. Every knight was told about their strengths and witnesses, as well as recommended personal workout routines for them to do in their freetime. The knights who got promoted were extremely proud of their accomplishments and felt that all their hard work paid off. Those that didn't get promoted, didn't feel jealous or envious of those that did. They knew how hard those Captain's and Lieutenant's trained to get those rankings. Berry Jax, Terry, Billy Vein, Joseph Fig and 2 others were promoted to Captain's under their various Major General's. Once the training session was over, Landon took Tim to the lower region and showed him around the estate on the left side of the farms and the mines. Tim saw both mines and was completely shocked... one had iron ore's while the other, molybdenite.....the other ores in the caves held no importance in his eyes...but to Landon they were extremely rare ore's. "Tim, I will put you in charge 350 men who will work in the estate. Out of the 19 buildings present in the estate, one will be used as a storage facility for keeping all ore stones extracted from the mines. Each stone type will be stored separately in different rooms." "No problem your highness, this won't be an issue. " Tim said while nodding. "The second building in the estate will be used for glass production. We will need to collect a lot of sand from the sea for that" Glass!!!!!!!!! Tim was shocked. One had to know that glass was only produced accidentally by lightning in this era. Hence it was very rare and valuable. Sort of like a collector's item. Tim had seen glass before, green colored glass and blue colored glass in the former Barons estate before. In this era, sometimes when lightening striked the ground tubes of glass would be formed. The electricity in a bolt of lightening can melt the sand making it combine with other substances which later hardens into glass. Hence people thought that only the Gods could make glass. Back on earth, glass was first man-made in the late 15th century. And before that, people only waited on lightening to do some well. Obviously, Landon couldn't wait for the 10th century to move towards the 15th or 16th century for glass making be invented. He urgently needed laboratory test tubes, so as to make gunpowder. He needed to isolate different compounds from the ores and accurately combine them to make effective products in the future. He needed to complete his mission as soon as possible, as well as ensure Baymards safety for the time being. He hated the feeling of vulnerability towards his enemies. Anyone could gather a large army and kill him presently. Ever since he was cured from the Whisp poison, he had felt something or someone wanted him seriously dead. He ruled out his father because, although his father hated him, his father also couldn't bothered to kill him. His father was the sort of person that wouldn't waste his energy on an enemy that he considered to be weak. So that leaves his siblings in the mix. All of them were black-hearted and down right cruel. It had to be one of them. He needed to make the cannons fast so as to protect Baymard, his mom, Lucy, his men and himself as well. As Tim listened to Landon, he couldn't help but wonder if Landon was actually the reincarnation of a God. Either way, he was happy to be a part of the glass making process. This was history in the making. "Don't worry Tim, I'll show you how its done" Landon replied with a smile. Tim calmed his exited heart down and looked at his highness with reverence. "The third building will be used in producing what I call war cannons....I will also teach you how to create them." "The fourth building will be used to make construction tools like Pickaxes, construction rail cars and other mining equipments.....as for the rest of the 16 buildings, keep them unoccupied for now....Soon, other things will be created in them." Landon continued "Your highness how soon do you want to start?" "As soon as possible. Out of the 350 men, 100 will work on ore extraction, 100 will work on glass production,100 on cannon making and 50 will work in producing construct equipments....Dont worry by the end of the month, Baymard will be expecting new workers so by then you'll have more people in the production line." Tim nodded and listened attentively. "You will be the overseer for all departments in the estate. I also need you to assign all 6 of your apprentices as supervisors for each sector and department." Landon said. "The glass making department will have 2 sectors: Sand extraction from the sea and glass making itself.....Likewise, ore extraction will also have 2 sectors: ores from the first mine and those from the second mine." Landon continued. Landon later told Tim the salary for all workers, supervisors and overseers. He also ensured Tim that he would have cooks and guards around the estate for the workers. Since the paint company had used up all the mining pickaxes available, Landon gave Tim enough money to go to the next city and buy 1000 more in preparation for the set of slaves coming from Carona. Tim had agreed to go to the neighbouring town, the next day and return before the end of the week, so Landon had to postpone his mission for now. Speaking of the slaves, Landon needed to make accommodations readily available for them once they came. In the central regions, most houses were concentrated far away from the front gate of the city in fear of enemy attacks. Landon thought that he could use those empty spaces to build mud thatched houses for them. He would need to gather and pay a few more workers for the job though.[/b]

[b]Chapter 29 --------The next day------ Since Landon couldn't start the mission until Tim came back, he decided to open his school today. The adults could attend classes anytime of the day, due to the fact that some of them worked at morning shifts while others worked at afternoon shifts. Landon forbade anyone, especially the miners to work above 9pm in Baymard. Mining while using lamps air candles was still too dangerous in Landon's opinion. The children on the other hand, had to attend only morning classes. After training, he asked the knights to gather all the villagers around the town square in the central region. Even the miners and farmers had to attend, plus the alchamists and fishermen. Everybody!! He looked at the large crowd and climbed up the podium in the city square in the central region. "Citizens of Baymard. Within this past month and a half, history has been made here in this glorious city. The farmlands have bored food, the people are healthy and the town is growing steadily...Some of you have had steady wages from working in the various jobs in Baymard, and can now afford to feed your families. You all need to feel proud because, this is the result of your hardwork." Landon said Everyone nodded and felt warm inside, especially those who had been working in factories and farmlands. "As you all know, Baymard is no longer part of Arcadina. The empire has rejected us because in their eyes we the trash of Arcadina. The empire abandoned us and left us for dead. But do we need them?..No we don't. We will make our own empire and make them regret ever throwing us away." As they listened, they blood began to boil. For years now, they had been requesting food and assistance from their former king, Landon's father, King Barn. But what did he do? Absolutely nothing. He neglected them for years and left them to their hunger. "The empire laughed at Baymard thinking that we would always remain weak and die from starvation....But, haven't we proven them wrong? It is my dream to make Baymard a paradise on earth for you all. We will progress mentally, physically and financially together. We will fight and trample on our enemies together... I promise to make the city a holy land to all who see it. Are you all with me? Are you all with me!!!? Landon asked loudly. "Yes" They yelled passionately. "Good....In future, I will offer up more jobs to you all allowing all of you to make as much money as you would like and live better lives than your current states.... But for this to happen, I need my people to become literate.... I will teach you all and allow you to further yourselves in the world. My people must not be looked down on by anyone in the empire. I will make you all leaders of tomorrow and Baymard, the promise land for all. This is my promise to you." They were stunned. His highness was willing to teach them? Their hearts were filled with joy and gratitude towards Landon. Their children would become literate and smart like people in flourishing cities. They vowed hat they were going to seriously learn and develop Baymard alongside with Landon. They also wanted to witness history in the making. Landon explained the schooling system to them and had everyone register for a session. He had Lucius and the three Major general's, write out their names on parchment papers. Lucius wrote down the names of all children, while the three generals Registered the adults. Gary registered adults for morning classes, Josh for early afternoon classes and Mark for late afternoon classes. Registering, allowed Landon to know how many people would attend the classes daily. Just like that, the first day of class was set for tomorrow morning. He also told them about the slaves and refugees that would come at the end of the month, and got 100 volunteered men and women who would aid in building houses for them. He discussed the pay and also promised to provide them with food and guards while they were working. He wrote down their names and told them that they would start the next day. And finally, he gathered 350 men and women in advance for the building and development of cannons. He also wrote down their names and told them to begin work Monday next week, since Tim would come on Friday. Off the bat, he decided to let most of the women work with making glass, as that did not involve strenous digging for ores in the mines. Although women could do the job, men had more raw strength and were just faster than women. On earth, women could work in alot of jobs due to the progress of technology. There were machines that dug up the ground and carried raw materials for people. All one needed to do, was to control these machines. But now, in this ancient and wayward era, there was no way he would allow women carry heavy stones and rocks all day. They'd get sick and damage their organs and bodies. Landon wasn't risking it. But he could allow them to be a part of putting sand in sacs and letting the men load them unto carts that would transport them to the glass making factory. The women could also become alchemists or scientists if you will. They could also weld and mold the cannons in a giant furnace...but he would never allow them to work in the mines. The women who signed up were happy and excited. Women in this era only cooked, took care of their families, sewed, farmed, mold mudbricks or became maids for rich households. Even working as a blacksmith's apprentice was not allowed. They were bored with these jobs and wanted something new, but now they could. And the best thing was, they got to earn the same salary as a man. In this era, even in the same profession, men earned more than women. For example, In the same backery or farming jobs. Even if a woman did exactly the same thing as a man, she'd still get lower wages compared to that man. They usually got frustrated because they too have families to take care of. Some of them were widows and some had husbands who were became bedridden with illness. They became the bread winner in those cases, and had to support their slhusbands and children. But this era made things too hard for them. Over the past month, Landon had been teaching Lucy, his mom Kim, Grace and little Momo math. Likewise, Lucy and Kim also taught Grace and little Momo how to write, read, count numbers, and also do basic addition and subtraction. In Landon's opinion, Grace was very intelligent and had a sharp mind. With more time, Grace would definitely become a master in mathematics. In the future, he would let his mom teach math 2, while Grace thought math 1. But not for now....she had to continue learning properly. Landon went down to the Alchemy department and transported a huge stack if chalk to the classrooms in the upper region. Each student would be given 2 packs of 12 stack chalk sticks (24 pieces of chalk in total) and 2 slate-boards for free at the beginning of the term. Once they lost or finished their school supplies, they could buy extra supplies from the school store or the local stores in the central region.[/b]

New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths And other, you guys should come ooo

This guy get scense die. Oga @celestine ride on pls

Weldon work bro more ink to your biro

[b]Chapter 30 After dinner, Landon decided to continue writing books on all the knowledge he acquired from: his past life as an engineer and from the system rewards. Ever since he finished the farming mission a while ago, he had been writing daily on : Farming, Basic Chemistry and Mathematics. He had been using the systems time capsule, for 3 hours a day in the real world (** 15 days in the time capsule) alongside a concentration speed pill. 1 concentration speed pill allowed him to concentrate and write super fast for 1 hour in the real world. After taking the pill, he realized that in 2 hours (10 capsule days), he had written 5 books. Landon was pleased with the pill. So far, he had written 32 copies of basic chemistry, 25 copies of introduction to farming, 39 copies of Basic Mathematics and 3,000 timetable parchment papers for each student. Today, after his morning teaching session, he decided to continue making more copies. His goal was to have: 60 copies of basic Chemistry, 50 copies of introduction to farming and 60 copies of basic Mathematics by Friday. Once all the copies were done, he would allocate them to schools and all industrial departments in Baymard. He also decided to continue writing and re-adjusting the laws in Baymard, as well as the military rules for soldiers. Baymard was sort of a ruleless city. Since the empire stopped caring about the place, the nobles who lived here before, just did what they wanted and also took what they wanted. 'They were just bullies'. Landon thought. And just like that, Landon's week flew by fast. He spent his days: writing, teaching, assisting in farming, building mud houses, fishing, training and building gigantic furnaces for different departments in the construction industry. Occasionally, he would also visit the mines and the alchemy laboratory, to see how they were doing. By the time it was Friday, he had accomplished all his goals. Out of the total copies he had, he kept 30 Basic Chemistry books, 30 Basic Mathematics books, 30 Introduction to farming books and 2000 copies of the timetable in the school storage room. In Baymard, every student would get 2 parchment paper timetables for free.....But if the student loses them, he/she would have to buy one from the school or ships in the central region. 2 of them would cost 1 copper coin. As for the rest of the books, he decided to distribute them to all supervisors and overseers within all the industries in Baymard. On Friday, Tim came back with a large wagon filled with pickaxes. They were unloaded and neatly arranged in a tool storage facility for the workers. Thinking about it now, Landon thought it would be a good idea to build a locker room where everyone could keep their tools in it. Of course building it, would be the duty of deoartment 4, when they start working. Landon gave 10 copies of basic Chemistry,10 copies of basic Mathematics and 300 Timetable sheets to the construction industry. Since all the supervisors already know how to read and write, as well as do math, he decided to give them the copies. Be it the alchemists or even Tim's group of people. All of then knew how do read Hence, each supervisor was to keep 1 copy and read and fully understand them. In the future, although these courses will still be taught in school, if the employee doesn't understand something at work, it is the duty of the supervisor to explain it to him/her. Back on earth, supervisors and overseers knew the how's, the what's and the why's.....Why they kept the temperature low in some procedures, why the pressure was high, the dangers of doing certain things, and so on. Engineering itself is a very risky field. Some compounds and chemicals, can only be kept or worked on, at certain pressures and temperatures. Higher pressure's, could cause explosions in the tank, killing everyone instantly. Afterall 95% of chemicals are flammable at specific entropys, pressure's and so on. Hence, in Landon's mind, the supervisors and overseers must be knowledgeable enough to explain and assist the workers. They must act and guide all those under them. He also gave 10 copies of basic Chemistry, 10 copies of basic Mathematics and 300 copies of the Timestable to the Qlchemy Industry. As well as, 4 copies of basic Chemistry, 8 copies of introduction to farming, 4 copies of basic Mathematics and 300 copies of the timetable to the Food Industry. His reason for giving the food industry Chemistry and Mathematics books, was simple. Very soon, Baymard would start processing canned tomatoes, tuna and many more. As well process their own spices and food preservatives. To make all this happen, chemistry plays a major part in it, talk less of Mathematics. Once the night came, Landon jumped onto his bed and closed his eyes immediately. ---------------zzzzzzzzzzz' --- finally, the little king was fast asleep. Again, the days flew by fast, and just like that, Monday was here. 'Let's make some glass' Landon thought. Gunpowder was a delicate thing. To make it, one needed saltpeter, charcoal and PURE sulphur. The purer the sulphur, the stronger the explosive effect of the gunpowder. So far, there was saltpeter and charcoal available, but pure sulphur was a different matter on it's own. Pyrite rocks (called the fool's gold) is formed when Iron ore and sulphur, fuse together naturally with time. Since Iron is silvery and sulphur is yellowish, the rock is a blend between the two colors and can easily be spotted in the mines. Hence the name fool's gold. Most Pyrite rocks have 53% sulphur, in them. If Landon just threw these pyride rocks in with the charcoal and saltpeter, the gunpowder it would produce would be trash. He needed at least 97% of pure sulphur, for it to be extremely powerful. Hence extraction was the only way. Landon could have used the clay pot method to extract the sulphur but that method was unsafe and not practical for industrial use. Generally, when Sulphur is being extracted, a very poisonous and toxic gas called H2S is released. When using the clay pot method, there is no real safe way to dispose of the H2S, making the workers breath the poisonous gas. Large amounts of H2S can instantly damage your health, but small batches will not cause a lot of harm.That's why people only use this clay pot methods in small batches (5 to 6 stones) a time. Landon didnt want to risk the health of his workers health, so the clay pot method was off the table. How could he let them breath in poisonous gases? The workers would be producing gunpowder for god know how long. At leafy it should be safe. Hence, he decided to build his own apparatus using Iron and glass. He wanted to create a safe way to dispel the H2S gas, as well as carry out an industrial scale batches (150-300 stones). If he was going to build something, why not make it industrial scale? What's the point of throwing 5 or 6 rocks there, when you could throw 100's? It didn't make anything sense for Landon, who had hired more than 100 workers to just through a few stones a day. He wanted a mass production of sulphur, not a tiny sample. 'Go big or go home', he thought. He also decided to build it in a way that was easy to manually control for now.....But when electricity would come...hehehe.....he would attach temperature sensors, pressure sensors and other devices to a control room. 'Ahhhh...the future is so bright..... I cant wait to build a food processing plant.... oh wait!!....I miss toothpaste maybe a...no no no...I'll do an industrial paint making plant first.' Landon thought while drowning in his futuristic fantasies. Little did he know, that dangerous forces where gathering in the shadows.Waiting to make their move.[/b]

[b]Chapter 31 ------- Riverdale City------ "So, your saying that you personally saw Tim Mayers leave with a wagon filled with thousands of pickaxes? And he didn't tell you why he needed them?" City lord Shannon asked with a cold and intimidating voice. "Y...y..yes city lord.... w.. we saw him." said one of the young men kneeling on the ground fearfully. " W..we don't know why he nee...needed them my lord..." Another one said. Shannon Lurp drummed his fingers against the table and carefully observed their reactions. 'druum druum druum' his fingers drummed. 'It doesn't look like their lying', he thought while sizing them up. The 4 poor men were shivering under his ice cold gaze. They dare not meet his gaze. Everyone knew that their city lord was a tyrant. He killed when he felt like it. In their opinion, it was best not to anger this maniac. It's just that they couldn't understand what they had done to wanton the city lords attitude towards them. 3 of them were just common welders while the other, was also just an ordinary merchant. They didn't even know Tim Mayers well enough...So why were they treated like this? 'Was he a criminal? Was he wanted in the empire? Did they accidentally sell goods to a fugitive? Is that why they were here?' they asked themselves worriedly. "You all can leave.... And..... keep this conversation confidential... I don't need to remind you all of what I will do to you if this conversation gets out. Do I?" "My lord, I swear on my life that I will never tell another soul...." replied one "I swear too my lord" the other 3 said hurriedly. "Go!!!" Shannon Lurp yelled. They shivered as they stood up and immediately walked away as fast as they could. In their minds, they had just come out of hell... They made up their minds that if they saw Tim Mayers again, they would stay as far as possible from him. Once they left, a man came out of the shadows and sat beside Shannon Lurp. "He knows" The man said. This man was Baron Rogers who used to live in Baymard before Landon took over. Baron Rogers was sent, 4 citys away from Baymard by king Barn. He was sent to the flourishing city of Prisdon. As soon as he arrived, he realized that his stay there, would be far much worse than when he was at Baymard. Prisdon was a moderately sized city with over 15 Barons and 1 city lord who controlled and distributed funds for all the nobles. Part of the money he received from the Capital as a Baron, was cut away by the city lord of Prisdon. Apparently, he was not the only one. The city lord of Prisdon requested for the nobles to give him 10% of their monthly wages given by the empire. But Baron Rogers needed the money more, so he couldn'ta accept it. He requested for his money to be returned back to him, but the city lord never even gave him a glance. 'What an jackass' he thought. He looked at Baron Rogers as if, looking at a foolish child who didnt know what was good for him. Baron Rogers was almost angered to death.... For pitsake, he needed more money to take care of his knights and keep his household in check. Back in Baymard, although the land was barren, the money he got from selling those ores was at least 4 times greater, than what he received in Prisdon as his monthly upkeep. The worse part was, ever since his fight with the city lord, everyone isolated him. Some barons constantly tried to pick fights with him and even tried seizing part of the money as well. They even tried to buy his knights over, promising to give them more money than what he offered. How could he take this kind of insult as a man and as a Baron? Living in Baymard for all those years, he had truly forgotten how nasty and horrible nobles and people in power could be. His wife and children, who use to be to high up ( they were the one's who bullied and beat up the maids and citizens of Baymard), were now mocked and picked on, by the other nobles. His sons had been constantly bullied in the Knighthood academy of Prisdon, and his wife constantly mocked because she didn't have the latest fashionable clothes. He felt really low as a man. Hence he needed money fast, so as to secure his position in Prisdon. Once he thought about the mines in Baymard, he started thinking about Landon's death. For him, even if all the citizens of Baymard had to die for Landon to do die as well, he wouldn't give a damn.... all he wanted was the money. He couldn't just move his knights, who were 4 towns away, to come over and fight Landon and his 300 knights, everyone in the empire would be suspicious. Especially King Barn and that annoying city lord of Prisdon. That's why he had told and made a deal with city lord Shannon about the mines and the land. Since Baymard was very close to Riverdale city, city lord Shannon accepted the deal. For him, it was a great way to expand his territory and while making more money at the side. Because Baron Rogers had to do it discreetly, he decided to leave Prisdon on the excuse of visiting an old friend. If word got out that he was interested in going to Baymard, people would start wondering if there was any special treasure there in Baymard. From there on, they would launch a full scale investigation on Baymard. If they truly discovered the mines, he was sure that king Barn would surely execute him immediately.(**Off with his head!!) As for Shannon Lurp, he had no intention of informing the king as well. Afterall, he too wanted the money made from the mines... Once and if, king Barn found out about the mines, no one would benefit from it other than King Barn himself. So they decided to find an opportunity to discretely deal with Landon without raising any suspicions. If they Suddenly attacked Landon, people would want to know their motives. This would definitely bring the kings attention on them. So for now, they decided to play it safe. "It doesn't matter whether he knows about the mines or not.... We'll assassinate him..... Assassination is the only way to get rid of him without raising any suspicions." Shannon Lurp said. "I agree... but, If we're going to do it, we need to get 1 of the top 5 assassins in the empire..... I think 'Dumbo the Butcher' would be the best candidate for the job." said Baron Rogers. "Not a bad choice, afterall he's the closest one around presently.... I reckon if we send a letter now, he would arrive here in a month and a half." "WlThen, what do we do till then?" Baron Rogers asked anxiously. "We wait..... remember... right now, the capital is in an uproar... If we pull attention to ourselves, the other Prince's would surely seek us out..... Waiting is the only option." Shannon Lurp replied, while sipping on a cup of wine. Baron Rogers thought that what Shannon Lurp said made sense. The fight for power within the royal family was a well known fact to all the nobles in the empire. As nobles, they had the option to side with any of the prince's in the empire. But if the prince they choose, doesn't win in the fight for the throne, it mean't that their days where numbered. Or they would be hated and treated as trash by the ruling king. It was a tough call for most nobles. "Who do you think would win the fight for the throne?" Baron Rogers asked. Shannon Lurp leaned on his chair and looked up to the ceiling. He seemed to have fallen in a deep trance. The royal Barn family.[/b]

This will be very interesting, 1&1/2 months for the assasin to arrive by then Landon's men would have gotten stronger with many sorts of better weapons like the gunpower. Let's just wait n see!

[b]Chapter 32 ------White Wood City------ Eli stood at his castle balcony, watching as his little brother's: Connor and James, got off their carriages. 'So they finally came', he thought. "Zarius, where is Princess Janette?" "My lord, she is currently within the castle garden." "Inform her about the arrival of my dear brothers." Eli said. Infact 3 days ago, his younger sister: Jennette, also arrived at his castle. She had claimed that she missed him and wanted to spend more time with him. When she had arrived, Eli could see a trace of disappointment and dissatisfaction in her eyes. Knowing that the assassination attempt had failed, how could Jennette not be angry? A month ago, when her brothers said that they would assassinate Eli, she was extremely happy and didn't wait to confirm if the assassination attempt would fail or not. Afterall, they had hired the "Golden Lotus" assassins who had a success rate of about 98% in all their missions. Instead Janette wrote to Eli, saying that she would visit him soon. Her thinking was simple. If he was still alive by by the time she got there, she would claim that she missed him dearly and wanted to spend more time with him... But if he was dead.....hehehe After delivering the letter, she got on her carriage 2 days later and headed to White Wood City. In her mind, Eli was already a dead man. She even started practicing her performance for his death in her head. She could already see herself kneeling over his grave while shedding fake tears and screaming. 'Brother Eli.....why did you have to go?....(sob sob)... why didn't I die in your place? No!.. I.. I won't allow this?... Let me go with you.... I want to be with you brother Eli.....(sob sob)'. After that, she had also imagined how people would beg her not to take her life and live longer...In her mind, her performance had to be flawless, so she kept practicing in the carriage. Since it would take a month from the Capital to White Wood, she calculated that her arrival would be faster than that of her little brothers Connor and James.... This was good... Afterall, she too thought of killing their father. So she urgently needed more knights, and funds as well. She had planned to arrive early and secretly disguise the knights as slaves. Then, she would lead them back to the capital, and into her territory. For her, there was no need looking for another base. If her father realised that the 5000 knights he gave her, had left the Capital, he would be suspicious. So she could only secretly gather more forces in the capital. Even though her father had a lot of spies, she thought she could outdo him and secretly bring these men under his nose. (*** stupid girl) Why couldn't a woman rule a kingdom? Ever since she was a little girl, she had dreamed of being the fist ever queen to rule the empire. She wanted to make history, but that old foggy father of hers wouldn't even bulge. He was so hell bent on her older brother Eli as ruler of Arcadina. Wasn't she smart? wasn't she talented?.....So what was wrong in her being ruler? This was not fair, she thought. Her plan was to wait for all her brothers to kill each other, then, she would assassinate the last man standing. On her way, she didn't want to contact her other brothers, for fear that the assassination plan would be leaked. Little did she know that, they too didn't contact her when the assassination attempt failed, because they wanted to tell her in person to avoid other people from finding out about their schemes. If they're father knew that they had tried to kill the CROWN prince, he would decrease their funds and take away half of their armies. So, imagine her suprise when he she sees Eli receiving her when she arrives at White Wood city. Do you know how many days she spent planning that fake crying scene? tsk. She immediately pretended to have missed him and asked him about everything that happened in white wood city. Eli told her that someone tried to assassinate him, but he doesn't know who it was. As she heard him say that, her eyes lit up and she smiled.... 'So, he doesn't know?' she asked herself as she looked at his facial expression. Janette had spend these 3 days gathering information. Apparently, the assassins killed themselves in front of everyone, before they Eli had the chance to catch them. And only 1 escaped. After constantly digging information from the maids, common folks and every other person she could think of, Janette decided to believe Eli, as all the proof showed that he really didn't know anything else. Eli went down the castle, to welcome his beloved brothers who also missed him dearly....apparently. At the site of Eli, both Connor and James smiled widely. If one didn't know any better, they would think that these brothers actually loved Eli. Eli smiled as well and received them with a hug. "Little brothers, welcome to White Wood..... how have you guys been? How come you only write to your elder brother once in a year? Dont you miss me?" He said why pouting. "Elder brother, that's not it... you know that we have to take care of our territories as well... How could you say that we don't care about you?" Connor said while hugging Eli tightly. "Elder brother, I dont know how you do it.... but for me, running my territory is so hectic. I have to run up and down all day. Of course we miss you..... (sigh).... It's just that there's too much work in my territory right now, so of course I didn't have time to write to you." James said while hugging Eli too. Three trio spoke while making their way into the castle. As they arrived Connor and James were shocked. "What is she doing here? Was she the one that leaked information about the assassins to Eli?" they thought. But they quickly dispelled those thoughts after they found out that she had also arrived 3 days before. Once everyone was settled in their rooms, Eli went to his office with Zarius his head knight. He walked towards his bookcase and Zarius pushed it open. "Vrrruuumm" There was a staircase, leading to a secret room. Zarius lit a torch and walked down the staircase with Eli. At the bottom, there were torture devices hanging on the walls and tables. And at the end of the room, there were 3 cells that held 2 chained up men in them. While the other cell, had a man who was treated as a king. Eli walked passed the first two cells and finally arrived at the last one. "Old friend, have you enjoyed your stay at White Wood castle?" The man looked at Eli and smiled.[/b]

[b]Chapter 33 A man laid on a black beautifully crafted couch. In front of him were different foods and fruits all lined up in well crafted wooden bowls, as well as a jug of wine to quench his thirst. The man was also the same age as Eli. He had dark red hair, thick manly eyebrows and light green eyes that looked like that of a cat. The man in the cage, was called Slytherin Cord. He was one of the top intelligence personnels in the empire.... What ever you wanted to know, he would get the information for you... His results were always 97% accurate. Because his siblings had arrived, Eli didn't want to risk them finding out about his involvement with Slytherin Cord. Although they wouldn't be able to recognize him, one should always prevent unnecessary situations from arising. One year ago, Eli received shocking news about his father. In all honesty, he thought the nan was an arrogant pig. His father had another bastard son other than Landon, and this bastard son was older than Eli by a year The bastard went by the name the 'the ghostly prince'. His whereabouts were a mystery to those that try to find him. He always wore a giant silver ring on his thumb, as well as a silver metal face mask no matter where he went. It was only a struck of luck that Slytherin found out about him. Slytherin was passing through the city of Ganjia and decided to lay low for a while since he was on a mission at the time. He saw the metal faced masked man by a stroke of luck and was curious. After doing investigations for 5 months he was disappointed. This man had a tight network around him. Slytherin then decided to kidnap one of the man's lower ranked knights and tortured him. Although the knight didn't know much, what he did know was still astonishing. This man had been building his army for the past 4 years now. No one knows his base. Not even the knights. Apparently, he keeps knights at different cities and makes them blend in, by letting them work with the city lords and barons.... So basically, the knights worked as double agents. Even the king, City Lords and Barons didn't know about his existence. From Slytherins view, the Ghostly king was a dangerous one. All the men Slytherin sent to locate him, turned up dead. 'This man was a ghost alright' thought Slytherin. Ever since Eli had received this piece of news.... he had been planning on killing his father and sitting on the throne fast. Small fries like his royal siblings didn't bother him at all...but this ghostly king....this one was a hard but to crack.... Eli didn't know what the Ghostly king was planning... and neither he did he want to find out. His father had to die fast, before other bastard children pop out again to claim his throne. ------ "Did you finally locate his whereabouts?" "Not yet. I think he knows that someone is trying to track him down. My next operation might be a setup..... it's too risky." Slytherin answered. "Your right.... lay low for a while before you begin again." "As you wish, crown prince....oh that reminds me.... there's turmoil in the capital. The left minister has rallied up a lot of nobles to support Prince Connor as the crown prince." "Hmm for my brother to make this move, it shows that he is confident about his strength. "What about the Right minister?" "Recently, our spies have also reported that he had successfully been bribed to side with Prince James for the position of the crown prince... although your the crown prince, your brothers are more popular in the capital than you are." Slytherin answered while crunching on an apple. "That's a given, afterall, they took advantage of my absence and worked their way up." "I also heard that prince James and Prince Connor had been giving out money to a lot to the peasants in Hope's of gaining their support." "Hahahaa ... what a desperate move to make... at the end of the day, the one who decides who becomes king and who doesn't, is still my father". Eli responded. "True... I also thought it was stupid... From what I can see, your real competition is the Ghostly king..... That man would be a hard wall to crack. ...Even your father doesn't know of his existence." "I know, that's why I need to gather enough forces fast." "What about your royal siblings and all the disturbances their causing in the Capital?" "Why bother over something like this? What does it matter anyway. Soon they'll all be dead." "And your bastard brother Landon? ..Do you want me to find out about his situation?" Slytherin asked. "No no no... that would be a waste of your skills and time..... What can a dying man do? Besides Baymard is a 3 month journey from here.... " Slytherin listened and thought that what Eli said made sense. Afterall, Slytherin had personally witnessed Landon being poisoned at his 15th birthday feast. Eli had sent him there to make sure that his knights did a good job of poisoning Landon. So he had observed from the shadows. He had also continued observing Landon within the 2 day period before his departure to Baymard. Landon's complexion had changed to a pale blue-ish color within those two days. Even getting him unto the carriage required help from his knights. Anyone who saw this would know that Landon was already a dead man. There was no cure for that poison. Only death awaited him. "Besides..... I need you around here. I need you to keep tabs on Connar, James and Janette. Find out about their every move. ... I want to know, where they go, who they see and what they're doing daily.... don't worry about that bastard Landon..... Soon I will take his land from him.. He is but the least of my worries right now". Eli continued. "Not a problem..... I'll send my men to secretly follow them on their way back to their territories." "As for the ghostly king, make sure no one finds out anything about him.... not even my father. It would be better if his existence remained a secret... And if anyone is curious about his background. Come up with any story you want.... but never mention the fact that he is the king's son". "As you wish, crown prince" Slytherin replied. "Good....Soon, I will take care of him as well. By then, I would like to see just how powerful this brother of mine really is."[/b]

[b]New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths And other, you guys should come ooo[/b]

This story is really interesting

Am here o. Hope am not late

Lemme go n read

What kind of father do that?

Long live d king!

Long live d king

What a generous king

Hmmm... Lemme cont. Reading

Hmm wahala dey for this king ? of a thing

Hmm, from farming to education. Things are changing already

And u guys will kill urself cos of d throne

Wow! Test of bravery

What a test!

Ok. Trading in progress

Trading in progress

Ah! War incoming but i no b4 1month landon and the citizens will b much stronger

Eh eh another crown prince is somewhere. I lol

Its getting tougher o

Hmm make i observe

So i don meet up d story

Oya @celestine1 u can continue

I dey love d story

[b]Chapter 34 Within a week and a half, Landon had successfully produced 12 cannons within the Construction industry and 56 large sacks of gunpowder in the Alchemy estate. To ensure that the gunpowder had a superb Combustion ability, Landon had gone through several processes to ensure that the gunpowder particles were all finely crushed powders with uniform particle sizes. At the same time, Landon had also recruited 150 knights into the army within this past week and a half. Landon wasn't worried about the slow production rate of cannons and the number of knights he had, because he knew that, in another 1 and a half weeks more, slaves and refugees would be arriving Baymard from Santa. Today, Landon positioned 8 of those cannons on the city walls and decided that the remaining 4 cannons should be brought to the barracks headquarters in the upper region. Behind the barracks was an empty field that led to a dense forest. From the high walls on the Baracks, one could see the dense forest that went on for about 80 square miles leading to a tall volcanic mountain. From what he had heard, the mountain has not had an eruption for at least 10,000 years and is not expected to erupt again in a comparable time scale of the future. So this was an extinct volcanic mountain. It was the perfect place for the knights to practice cannon firing in future. For today, he chose to test 1 of the 4 cannons from the barracks and had 2 knights drag the cannon unto the empty field. Both knights and workers wanted to see, as well as his mom, Lucy, little Momo and Grace, so he allowed them to come. But not all the knights of course (** Who's going to guard the city walls in the central region?) Many of the workers were curious as to what they had been making. They had been creating this weapon for quite some time now and didn't fully understand what it could do. But for Tim Mayers and chief Wiggins and the various supervisors in the industries, they understand exactly what would be happening today. Based on the chemical reactions and production processes, they knew that this weapon would have a great explosive factor. Everyone's heart was pounding as they crowded on the city walls, waiting to witness history. Landon also had some workers create 7 strong circlular wooden fences with rope and wood, 3 feet away from each other. Then, he had his knights place 7 wild boars in each circular fence. He assigned a gunner and crew needed for operating a single cannon, and instructed Lucius and the knights on how to operate the cannon. Cannon operation required a specialized crew and a gunner to run it smoothly. Each cannon was to be manned by 4 soldiers and a gunner. The gunner was in charge of loading the gunpowder, while 1 soldier was in charge of providing cartilage by igniting the canon. The 3 other soldiers were in charge of ramming and sponging the cannon, as well as holding the ladle. Also, each cannon could fire about 60-75 shots (cartilage) daily. After properly explaining to his knights, they followed instructions and pointed the cannon at a projected angle towards the fourth (middle) animal fence. "My lord, we are prepared", Major General Gary said. "Good...now... FIRE!!" One of the soldiers ignited the cannon. Sludge and smoke fired out from the canon, and instantly: 'Boom' The ground shook slightly and everyone felt sounds echoing loudly in their ears. It was truly deafening. Everyone was shocked silly. This.... What kind of weapon was this? The results exceeded everyone's expectations. Lucius' eyeballs nearly popped out of his eyes as he looked at the results... Then, he started remembering the days where he used to fight for territories along the borders. The Pyno continent looked exactly like that of North America back on earth. You could say that Arcadina was like Canada and Alaska combined, with Baymard located at the topmost part of Alaska. The empire of Deiferus and the empire of Yodan both shared borders with Arcadina and could be considered as the United states and Mexico combined. From the East of empire of Arcadina, a lot of cities trailed towards an extremely large Island close to Baymard (*** similar to how Mexico trails into the continent of South America back on earth... only this happens from Alaska in canada) This massive Island is empire of Carona. Likewise, from the west of the empire of Arcadina, a lot of countries trail towards an even bigger island. This is the empire of Terique. Acadina and Deiferus have always been in conflict with each other....This conflict led to a large scale war 200 years ago. The main issue was that, the Deiferus soldiers would sometimes conquer major cities along the Arcadina borders, brutally killing the people and soldiers stationed there. Once city's along the borders are conquered, the overall size of the empire would be reduced. If this continued, then sooner or later, they won't just be contented with cities at the borders. Hence in the past, Lucius had always been sent to the borders to fight and kill the Deiferus soldiers. Although all the leaders of each empire signed peace treaties with each other hundreds of years ago, humans were always greedy beings who want more than what they had. And since Arcadina was the biggest empire in Pyno, they didn't mind, taking some of it's cities. Once new rulers ascended the throne, they always looked for more power and cities to conquer, so the treaty wasn't always applied. Even till this day, there are always wars around the borders. If Lucius had this kind of weapon, then most of his friends wouldn't have died in the battles. He had been involved in intense battles that went on for 12 days straight, with each side sending backup every single day. He had even seen his friends being cut down before his eyes. Although they had succeeded in keeping their border cities, Lucius felt that there was nothing to be happy about. As Lucius looked at the cannon, although he was happy for the creation of this weapon, he felt sad at the thought of his lost friends... (sigh) Landon walked around and checked the animals. The one that was targeted was dead, as its face was blown away into smithereens. The other 4 around it also died from the shock wave impact. The last 2 that were furthest away from the target, didn't die... But had their knees split open and blood gushing out of their ears. 'Excellent' Landon thought. The knights had cold sweat on their backs seeing the damage it caused.... If they were faces with this kind of weapon, they would have no means or chance for survival. Tim and chief Wiggins laughed and hugged each other like a bunch of 5 year old kids. "Hahhaha.This is great, Marvelous .. ..Genius" Tim Mayers said excitedly. "That basic chemistry book basically changes the game for Alchemy..... hahahaha.....what is matter? this is matter!! ...Ahhh his highness is a godly genius.... Old Tim, I'll buy you a drink today... " Chief Wiggins said while patting Tim Mayers back. "Peiiiy!! no way.. I have to keep reading my basic Chemistry book... I want to see and create more materials.... Did you know that even Iron itself has different temperatures for which it can be welded by? Damn..there's even something called Enthalpy and entropy.... When we created Glass for the first time, I almost lost it.... Genius.. simply genius..." Tim said "Oh!! dont forget about air my friend.... what we are breathing has different elements in it...blah blah blah...." As the two men spoke, their apprentices looked at each other and smiled. Today they had witnessed history. Although everyone was shocked silly, deep down, they knew that with this new weapon, Baymard would have a means of protecting itself. They couldn't help but looked at his highness with awe. 'Godly genius'[/b]

[b]Chapter 35 After cannon testing, Landon asked Lucius to ensure that the soldiers trained daily on how to use the cannons. Every week, Lucius would be in charge of drawing a schedule that allowed everyone to train and prepare on how to use the cannons. Afterall, it was impossible for 330 soldiers Plus the added 150 recruits to practice daily. So a schedule was the best way forward for these 480 men. All in all, each soldier would have the opportunity to practice cannon firing at least 3 times a week, going from Lucius' drawn-up schedule. Landon held his mothers hand with his left hand and Lucy's hand with his other hand, as they walked around the barracks. "Brother Landon, why don't we go to the castle?" Lucy asked curiously. "Little Landon, Im also curious as well....arent we done? why aren't we going back home?" Mother Kim asked suspiciously. Lucius and Landon looked at each other for second and quickly averted their gazes. Something was fishy to both women, but they decided to brush it off. As they continued to stroll, Landon kept looking at the blushing Lucy and smiled. Mother Kim, as if feeling the weight of being a third wheel, held onto Lucius' arms, as well as Grace's arm and ushered them forward. Too bad she didn't see the intense blush on Lucius' cheeks.... But Grace did. Grace in turn rushed up ahead with little Momo leaving the royal couples behind. She had to get to the castle quickly. Mother Kim felt awkward and blushed deeply. She looked at the handsome Lucious from the corner of her eyes, and was lost in thought for a while. When she and her son were banished, Lucius resigned and decided to offer his services as a knight and protect them towards their journey to Baymard. Kim had always known that Lucius took Landon as his son, and that Landon did the same with Lucius. She always thought it was natural and never thought anything about it. But when she was at her lowest, this man had always stood up for her and guarded her against any dangers and troubles. She didn't have any feelings for him before, because whether she liked it of not, she was king Barn's concubine at the time. But when she was freed from her hell, she decided to live her life a new. On the day they left the Capital, she started noticing how handsome and manly Lucius was. As time went by, she realized that all this while, she had been in love with Lucius. She didn't even know when it started..... was it when Lucius helped her take care of her son in the Capital? Or when he resigned to follow her to Baymard. She didn't know and she didn't care. When he smiled at her, her world would stop and she would get confused and say the wrong things. Plus, she wasn't sure if he felt the same way.... what if he didn't love her? Wouldn't she just be forcing her love onto him? What if she ruined her friendship with him because of love?.. She would never allow that to happen.. No way! Lucius as if noticing her gaze, turned his head facing her. "Your highness, should we go back to the castle now?" Lucius asked as he saw her flushed face. As he spoke, her face turned redder and redder.....Honestly, he thought that if her face got any redder, it would pop. He chuckled inwardly and smiled. "Y..Yess let's do that....uhmm a..after you" she stammered. Landon and Lucy who kept watching at the back almost couldn't hold it in. Was this the tiger mother that they knew? Who was this shy woman? As soon as Lucius and Mother Kim disappeared from their view, they laughed out loud and almost fell over. As they were laughing, Landon sneakily pecked Lucy's left cheek. Now, it was her turn to blush. She placed her left hand on her cheek and pointed the other one at Landon. "You!!!!....." Landon took hold of her hands and smiled at her warmly. "Is that all you have to say to me... my dear Fiance" Lucy almost choked at his words.. Fiance? Since when? How come she wasn't aware of this? She was blushing even more now, and quickly pulled her face away from his gaze. "Ayyye.... Why are you hiding from me?....." "Brother Landon why are you teasing me like this?...I.. I.." Lucy stammered as she spoke. "Come with me" ------------ Landon covered her face with a thick piece of cloth and led Lucy up the staircase off the castle. They moved for a while slowly, until they reached the throne room. Once Landon dropped the cloth, Lucy was shocked. There were a lot of people in front of her, candles sorrounding her and a lot of flower petals sprinkled all over the throne room arranged in a special way. [Will you Marry me Lucy] was spelled out by the flower petals. Lucy turned around to look at Landon and was shocked. He was on bended knees. Was a king suppose to kneel to anyone? she asked herself worriedly. But that thought quickly left her brain when Landon gave his speech. ["Lucy Gustav, we've known each ever since we were little. You've always been there for me through thick and thin. When I was down, you stood up for me..... when I needed someone to lean on, you were always there. As time went by, I slowly fell in love with you. I love your smile, your caring nature and your heart. Look, I guarantee that there'll be tough times. But no matter what troubles we face, I will fight for you and continue to love and cherish you. I promise you that no one will work harder to make you happy more than I will. Lucy, I want to marry you because when you love someone as much as I love you, getting married is the only thing left to do. So what do you say, will you match me Lucy?"][/b]

New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths And other, you guys should come ooo

So romantic, I'm feeling jealous, I envy your love. Me self I GO LOVE O!

eh eh... King do knee o my sister

I go love o

If na me, i go tell king landon to give me 5years to think about it. Lol

I no d cannon production will be boom. Enemy should come, we don ready

This king na super genius o

@celestine1 continue we dey here

[b]Chapter 36 Everyone including, the knights, the maids, Tim and Chief Wggins were shocked. What did they just see? The King was kneeling down!! Is this how marriage proposals are suppose to be made? This was the first time they had seen such a thing. Usually women didn't have a choice. Their parents chose a strong reliable husband who could take care of them and that was that.... sometimes they would be lucky if it was the man that they took loved. Marriage usually involves politics and power for most nobles. But his highness bent down on one knee for his wife and even made such a grand gesture towards her. The women on the other hand were all in the spirit of romance. Grace, mother Kim and the maids felt like this was what a man should be. The men looked at the women and thought: 'Is this what women want?' They had to admit that this was pretty romantic. The flowers, the candles, the ring, those words..... It all made sense somehow. They were almost gave a big thumbs up to his highness for his idea. From the moment Landon came into this world, he had noticed his uncontrollable feelings for Lucy. Whether it was because of the old Landon or the current him, his emotions were strong. Every time during dinner, supper,..heck even breakfast, he would stare at her in a daze. As the days went by, he also began to notice her feelings towards him. They're love was literally oozing out every time they met. Of course he didn't want to marry her immediately.... they were just 15 years old, afterall.. But in this era, most girls got engaged at the age of 12 and married at 18 to 20. Lucy being engaged now, was considered late in this era. Also, Landon didn't want people to think that there was something wrong with her or that she only good enough to be a concubine or a whore. No matter how times change, human beings were always the same. Back in earth, if a woman passed the age of 30 and never got married, everyone would point fingers at her. Even at age 26, people would still talk bad about them. He had seen and noted all of Lucy's uncertainty. It was very clear that she had assumed that she would end up as a concubine, or worse just a side-chick.. bruhhh.... He did this to reassure her that she would always be his queen. In his mind, they would get married when they were old enough to do so. For now, he just wanted her to know that she belonged to him. So within this period, he had asked Tim to create a ring made out of Iron with a tiny green jade stone on it.Landon brought out the beautifully crafted ring and waited for her reply, while looking deep into her eyes. Ever since he started talking she had been crying. Of course she loved him... it was so obvious for everyone one to see. "Yes brother Landon... I..I..I'll be your wife." (sob sob) Landon took her left hand an placed the ring on her middle finger. "This ring is a symbol of my love as a man to you. It is also proof that you are my fiance, the one I love and the one I will marry." Landon got up and held her in his embrace. "If you should willingly remove or give me back this ring, it would mean that you no longer want to marry me or have me as a husband...Keep my ring safe and cherish it as well" Landon said while looking at her warmly. Everyone clapped and cheered for them. Josh looked at Grace and smiled. Grace upon feeling someone's gaze on her, turned and locked gazes with Josh, who was standing directly behind her. She blushed and turned towards little Momo. "Elder sister are you still sick? Why is your face so red?" Little Momo asked innocently upon seeing his sister's condition. Josh chuckled, and Grace truly wished that the floor could open up and swallow her whole. 'How embarrassing ', she thought. Even Grace felt like no one would ever marry her anymore. Her friends in the village were already engaged, while others married. She didn't want to marry young or be promised to anyone, because she had to take care of little Momo. But looking at Josh now, she started having hope that he would marry her as a concubine at least. Lucius on the other hand, was extremely happy. Landon had come to him last week and told him to man up and confess his feelings to his mother. Infact he himself had started to see the way she would always look at him. He was sure that she cared about him. Landon was right. What was he waiting for? Was it when he turned 50, that he would confess? Hence he and Landon had worked out this whole scenario. They need to find a moment where both mother Kim and Lucy would not be around the castle alot, as well as have classes. Today was that day. They had been in cohorts with Grace, the knights, the maids and everyone else. On his way to the castle, he had brought Kim to the gardens and confessed to her. He did it the way Landon taught him.. on bended knees. Heck he even rehearsed some other lines that Landon gave him. Mother Kim was so shocked that she too burst out into tears. She accepted his love kissed him and ran away from him like a 5 year old girl. He quickly chased after her and brought her here. The mighty Tiger became a small kitten in his embrace. Lucius looked at Mother Kim's smiling face and whispered in her ears. "When I propose to you, I will make you happier. Because I love you." As he said that, He slowly used his left hand and held her right hand tightly. She looked at him and was stunned for a moment. Then she Suddenly smiled. Their hearts were finally one. ---------- Landon climbed on his bed and thought about the day. Even at dinner, Lucy would look at the ring and smile at it. Even the way she waved, had changed. She started waving using the back of her hands like how Julia Robert's did in the Princess Diaries. Himself, Grace, Lucius and the 3 Major General's were trying to hold back their laughter's every time she did it. Women.... they were all the same no matter the era (sigh). Landon smiled and looked his next mission. [Cement Manufacturing][/b]

[b]Chapter 37 "System, show me my stat and rewards" Landon said as he lay on his bed. >Host name: Landon Barn >Age: 15 >Status: King of Baymard >Level: Beginner (Still Level 1) >Current Sitaution: Healthy <Create Warfare Cannons task completed <Rewards: Knowledge on cement manufacturing, 250 DP and 1000 TP. >Host also received 120 BP for the creation of glass. >Originally, host had 82 DP and 50 BP >But since host had previously used 71 DP points for buying space time capsules and concentration pills, your DP dropped down to 11 points. <Overall Points: 261 DP, 1000 TP and 170 BP (* Note: DP= development points, TP= technology points and BP= bonus points) He looked at his mission status again and thought about how he should proceed in the future. [ Mission: Build cement block houses for all Permanent residents in Baymard. Sub-Mission: Since host has received 20 Godly food recipes and 5 spice making recipes, host needs to create new pallets and spices for your people. Rewards: •Full knowledge on the human Anatomy and beginner to intermediate knowledge of in the medical field. So what if you can build a lot of warfare weapons? Host doesn't even have a single healer in your town.. Shame on you!.... •Host will also be given 5 random medical techniques for treating patients. •Lastly, host will also receive 350 development points (DP) and 2000 Technology points (TP). Deadline: no specific time required ] Landon sighed as he looked at his rewards towards his next mission. Where were was the outlay or mechanisms on guns?... Honestly speaking, Landon majored in electrical engineering, and also did alot of hardware engineering as well.. he only knew how to develop and design electrical appliances. It was unrealistic to think that just because he had come into a fantasy world, he would suddenly become a sage... bruh... Yes, he was smart... but he only focused on electrical and hardware engineering. The rest of his time was focused on anime, manga and light novels.. Although he had done military service for his country, that didn't mean that he would know how to create guns..... He could quickly assemble some of them, but that was it. Each weapon had it's own mechanism and important materials that needed to be used in order to successfully create them. If it was anything involving phones, laptops, TV sets.... that,..he could do... But to Suddenly tell him to create paper... (sigh) isn't that too much? Who could honestly say that if they were put in his situation, they would know more than he did? If a person knew everything, that meant that he/she would have had to study all engineering types, gone to law school, while being a doctor part-time and maybe even ran his/her own company as a boss. As well as teach on the weekends..... There are more than 200 industries on earth. If someone claimed to know everything, they were simply scammers. Also, there was no electricity in this era, so even if he made a printer or photocopier, where would he plug it? And even if he needed a battery wouldn't he need time to create it? Landon also realised another major problem that he was facing. Although the system had given him knowledge on cement making, it hadn't given him knowledge on house designing and construction. Landon wanted to build houses in a way that would take the future into account. Soon he would put water pipes throughout the City, as well as other daily commodities. He had no idea where and how to place the pipes. All he knew about was how to place the cables and wires for electricity. Ge didn't even know how thick the various pipes should be. Landon had decided that every house would have 2 floors: the ground floor and the top floor. Each house would have a kitchen, 2 bathrooms, a parlor and 4 bedrooms at the top floor. It would also have a front and back yard, as well as a mailbox and a garage. Oh yes...he was planning way ahead for when he would finally make cars. He also wanted to make the houses accessible to street roads, railways and bus stops. All this depended on how the houses were built and positioned in the city. He had noticed that all the houses were focused around the town square in the central region. There were almost no houses close to the upper regions or lower regions. In future, all the schools would be located in the upper region, as well supermarkets, luxury hotels, malls and so on. Landon knew that most people would eventually want to live close to the upper region. Hence he decided to start building the houses in the part of central region, that was closest to the upper region. Once the first houses were completed, he would start moving the citizens in to them in an orderly fashion. Landon had a grand plan for Baymard. He decided to divide the upper region into 4 sections. District A, would obviously host himself, the knights and the barracks. District B, would host Fighter plane airforces and other airborne military weapons. District C would host justice courts, the main public police offices, the Education Bureau, Government Policy Offices, all schools, banks and so on.. District D would have, Luxury hotels, amusement parks, car stores, banks and so on...basically good entertainment. Landon also decided to break the Central parts into 4 parts. District E, would be the closest to the upper region housing all of the 1500 original citizens who had always stayed here. District F, would follow after District E. It would host all the Regfugees and Slaves. District G, would have all the regular hotels for visitors, as well as beautiful national parks, some banks, bars and so on... District H would be closer to the entrance/exit having other police stations and offices that determine whether or not someone could go into the city. It also had offices that issues ID cards, other important outposts and so on.. As for the lower region, it would also be divided into 4 parts...but it would still be completely filled with factories, be it toothpaste, soap, whatever Baymard needed.. Only those that worked there or had a tour pass, could enter the region. The coastal part would also have 4 parts. All in all, there would be a large dock for visiting ships, another area that would focus on military submarines, as well as military ships.. The possibilities were endless. For now, Landon just had to focus on building cement houses. The point to note was that, although there were 1500 people present in Baymard, there were only about 1000 houses here. People lived together as married couples, they had children and maybe even lived with their grandparents or parents.. With 3,000 more people coming in, he could easily build the houses for 4,500 people fast. Once he succeeded in providing housing for everyone, he would then start building high story buildings that would house future families and slaves who come into Baymard. These houses would come have massive car parks and other amenities. Of course, those that come later would have to pay rent for those places. For refugees and slaves who come in the future, he would give them a 4 months headstart before he started collecting the rents. He hoped that before the time was up, they would have already gotten jobs around Baymard. The rents for these houses would be fairly cheap depending on the dust that they're built in. Each District in the central region would have sky high buildings to rent, as well as normal villa houses for those who have made enough money to live lavishly. Also, all districts, be it the upper or lower regions, would have at least 1 police station and 2 gas stations. Landon thought about Baymard and sighed. The population was really too small for the land mass. Take Toronto Canada for example. That city alone had 95,000 privately owned housing units, over 100 hotels, several schools, about 80 malls, several airports and other buildings... Yet Toronto was smaller in land mass compared to Baymard..... Was this some type of joke? Driving from one part of Toronto to the other could take up to 10-30 minutes without traffic, so one could only imagine how huge Baymard really was. The more Landon thought about the future, the more Landon realized how much knowledge he lacked and how he little the population of Baymard was.[/b]

[b]The more Landon thought about the future, the more Landon realized how much knowledge he lacked and how he little the population of Baymard was. But he wasn't really in a rush... Building his dream world, would take a lot of time and a lot of effort. For now, he could buy knowledge on whatever he needed from the system. "System, can I buy knowledge on house designing and house construction? As well as all knowledge involving handgun mechanisms, paper making and water supply for buildings." "You can host. For the guns, would you like knowledge on the Single-Action revolver, Double-Action revolver or Semi-automatic Pistols?", the system asked. "The Semi-automatic pistol would do". "Host's first request will cost you either: 120 DP, 300 Technology Points points or 100 Bonus Points The second request will cost host either: 100 DP, 250 TP or 80 BP The third request will cost either: 80 DP, 100 TP or 20 BP. And finally the fourth request will cost either: 130 DP, 380 TP or 110 BP" the system asked. "Take out 120 BP points for the first request, 100 DP for the second request, 20 DP for the third request, and 130 DP for the final request... Also, show we my balance points again". "Host's Overall Points: 11 DP, 1000 TP and 50 BP"... Does host want to receive these information now?" "Yes" As Landon laid on his bed receiving the long string of information that he had just bought, he couldn't help but feel that, tomorrow would be a very hectic day.[/b]

New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths And other, you guys should come ooo

Knowledge too much

Ideas are coming

Long live king landon

@celestine1 weldone bro

Oya continue, we die here

[b]Chapter 38 ------Lower Region------ 1 and a half weeks ago, when Landon first produced the first cannon and gunpowder sample, he had already completed his mission. He needed tools that would aid in manufacturing cement, so he asked Tim to assign department 4 to the task. Within the construction Industry, department 4 was in charge of building all equipments or tools needed by other departments or industries. Be it industry tanks, pumps, screwdrivers, or even hammers.....they would do it all. Landon asked them to create: •2 large rotary Kilns: •300 shovels •40 wheelbarrow's (carriage wheels would be used instead of rubber) •30 Iron buckets (since rubber wasnt invented yet) •100 hoes and 50 manual spice grinders But now that he had just got information on how to construct houses, he found that he was lacking a lot more tools. "Tim, it has been a week and a half, since I asked you to make some tools for me....how many equipments have you made so far?" Landon asked curiously. "Your highness, with 50 people working on the tools, we already made all the shovels, as they were even easier to make than swords. The Iron buckets, hoes, spice grinders and the wheel barrow's were done as well... But we are only 2/3's done with the kilns". "Excellent... good job Tim... Have 5 people continue working with the kilns... I just remembered that there are more tools that we would need before the end of the month. I appologise in advance about my negligence on the matter", Landon said sincerely. The things he needed were too many to be made before the end of the month. there was only 1 week and 4 days left, before the slaves would arrive. This would definitely put pressure on them. Tim looked at Landon's pained expression and immediately understood what he was thinking about. It was rare for rulers to be this considerate towards their subjects. Tim smiled. "Your highness... no need to appologise, we would all be honored to do whatever job you request of us. Your only human your highness, it's normal for you to forget sometimes". Tim replied. "Thank you Tim... But you know, your words make me more guilty... hihihihi..." Tim smiled and chucked as well. "Dont worry your highness we won't hold it against you". "Alright... I'll bear that in mind.....Here's what I need....blah blah...." Landon explained and drew diagrams on parchment papers, on how each equipment would look like. He needed: •2 large manual cement mixing machines •2 large manual making cement block machines •40 Wall screeds •40 floor screeds. •40 two-man saws •40 mini wood scroll saws •40 hand Rip saws Hand saws •100 Thick wooden measuring rulers and 1000 well cut plank boards of different sizes. •1000 nails, 50 door knobs with keys, 100 door hinges 50 paint rollers •4000 reinforcing steel bars (rebar) and 200 long steel tying wires (rebar wires) to join the bars together. "With the exception of the 5 who will work in making the kiln, the are 45 workers available for the task. The first 4 projects should indeed have 4 people working on them. But for the 5th to 8h projects we will consider them as 1 giant project. Have 15 people create each saw type. And when they are done, get them to start creating the measuring rulers and the planks. The 9th project should have 7 workers on it to make: mails, door knobs, hinges and paint brushes While the other 7 workers should focus on finishing the 10th project." Landon said. "Your highness, that would mean each worker would have to create 8 screeds in a week and 4 days..... isn't that too little? No offense your highness... but from what you described, these saws would take less time to create than swords.... A normal blacksmith would be able to make 3-4 swords a day my lord... these tools should be done within the next 4 days....What happens when they finish their task early? Do you want them to create more?" Tim asked seriously. "No... those that finish early, should help out with the other projects... what we need now is enough tools to start the job. Once the slaves arrive, we can assign more people to create more tools." Tim nodded his head while listening. As for hammers, the department had always been making them for a long time. So far, Baymard has over 300 hammers within the Construction industry. When Landon browsed through the knowledge he had acquired, he found out that the foundation of all houses were done with wood, concrete and steel bars. Steel was used because it could expand and contrast in heat and cold, as much as concrete. Which means that it won't crack the concrete that surrounds it. He also needed to cut down trees and make several planks neatly. If it wasn't done well, the foundation would not be sturdy. That's why he needed them to make saws. In this era, people used axes to cut their wood. That was a real waste of time, just saw the wood open. Since there was no electricity, all the tools he made operated manually. The workers should use the 2-man saw to fall the trees. When trying to get precise wood measurements, they could use the measuring rulers, chalk, wood scroll saws and Rip saws to get the exact wood blocks needed for each part of the house. He also needed to make sure that the cabinets for the kitchen, bathrooms and so on... were done properly. In this era, people tied wood together with ropes, instead of using nails... ..Thats why he also requested for nails to be made asap. "Now, that we are done with department 4, let's talk about department 3, the warfare department." Landon also gave him a detailed understanding and sketch on how the handguns were to be manufactured. "Also, put all the hoes and spice grinders on a cart, I'll take them over to the food industry". Landon met chief Wiggins and handed over all the tools to him. In this era, people used sticks, sharp stones, pickaxes and their hands to dig up the soil. The hoe was flatter compared to the pickaxes and wasn't as heavy as the pickaxe. Wiggins didnt know how this thing could help them. He looked at the tools in confusion. Landon decided that it was better to show him how it worked, than explaining its functions. So he decided to head towards the farms. Once they arrived, Landon gave 10 hoes to random workers and 1 how to chief Wiggins, while holding another hoe in his hand. He rolled up his sleeves and turned towards them. "Lets begin, follow my lead" Landon held the hole with both hands and swung frontwards towards the ground. After softening and smoothing the soil, he then started forming beds by digging up the sorrounding soil and placing it on top of the area he smoothed. As everyone followed his movements, they realised how fast and easy, using this tool was. Less than 3 minutes, they had already formed a farm bed. Normally, it would take 1 person an hour to make a standard size bed. After using a pickaxe, stones or sticks to soften the soil, the farmers would use their hands to form the beds. Chief Wiggins looked at the tool in his hand and smiled. This was a game-changer for him. "Once the day is over, you all can return the tools back to your supervisor". Since the demonstration was over, hewent back to the food industry with chief Wiggins. And on their way, Wiggins kept talking about how this tool was godly and so on. Landon looked at the excited man and chuckled. When Wiggins spoke about farming, he really looked like a kid. As they rod back, Landon kept thinking about spice making. Although he wanted to start now, he knew that he couldn't without more people. So he decided to wait for the slaves and pass the time assisting every department. **** As Landon thought about his situation, someone far away was preparing for a stormy night.[/b]

[b]Chapter 39 Benjamin Hamilton A.k.A Santa, had already gathered 800 or more slaves and refugees from his city, on the first three days of arriving Carona. On the fourth day, he got and urgent massage from the 9th prince of Yodan, Bari Maclaine. The 9th prince was a funny one. He was kind, simple minded, loyal and hardworking. When his half-siblings fought over kingship, he only focused on learning how to run the 2 small cities under his control. His Father, king Maclaine, had 6 wives and 2 concubines.With this, Bari had 23 siblings. Actually, he was born a week after the 8th prince, while the 10th and 11th prince's were born 4 and 6 months after his birth. So in 1 year, King Maclaine had welcomed 4 prince's and 1 princess into the world. The workings of the inner haram was brutal. The main official wife, kept getting in her feelings and trying to control the other wives and concubines when she could. If she noticed that her husband favored anyone more than her, she would try killing them or setting them up. His mother was unfortunately one of these women. His mother had stayed in the kings chamber for an entire week, which made the first wife drown in anger. She then made up a story about infidelity and hired witnesses to testify against his mother. There were over 100 witnesses.. of course the king would believe them. And what made matters worse was that, his mom never begged or belittled herself in front of him. She only said one sentence and that was it. "I'm innocent.. do what you want to do" It would have been better if she had screamed, begged or cried her eyes out... But the way she said it, made the king afraid that he had made a mistake. But since he had become a laughingstock in the entire Capital, he had to follow through with the punishment. She had no proof, it was her word against hundreds. Even the some of the other wives had testified against her. Very quickly, those emotions left the king and anger took over his mind. 'How dare she act proudly when she was the one who was caught cheating? Did she take him for a fool?', he thought. As he looking at the proud woman who stood before him, he decided to go ahead with the punishment. She would have to do the walk of shame. Different empires had different rules. In Arcadina, cheating royals would be locked up shabby rooms for rest of their lives.. or until their husbands forgave them. In Yodan, it was vastly different. The women would walk a long distant completely nude while having food and rocks being thrown at them. After the walk, the cheating womans marriage would be annulled. That year, the 9th prince had already turned 16 and ran his cities independently. Once he got wind of his moms situation, he rushed back to the Capital and headed straight for the palace. Hd looked at his hurt but prideful mother and anger rose within his heart. For a fact, he knew that his mother was innocent... but sometimes, he wished that she would at least talk or cry like other women did. Instead, she smiled at him and bottled up everything inside. That smile instantly brought him to tears. He loved her with all his heart and thought that if he became strong, he would easily protect her. But he was wrong. He looked at his weeping little sister of 9 years old and hugged her tightly. Tomorrow was the day for the marriage annulment. Early the next morning, he held his mothers arm and led her towards the throne room. Within the continent of Pyno, different empires had their own beliefs and non-beliefs. The empire of Deiferus, believed in the Goddess Serena. It was said that she was the one who created the stars, the moms and the land. She blessed the land as well as cursed it. So all marriages were blessed by her ministers. Arcadina for example, believed in the souls of their forefathers being Gods. They would pray and call their ancestors Gods.. The empire of Terique believed in the sea god, Carona believed in the god of fertility, and in Yodan, they believed in absolutely nothing... they thought it was ridiculous... if gods existed, where were they? Once they got to the throne room, the king said some rubbish mumbo jumbo and long story short, he annulled the marriage sent ter packing. The king didn't even know his 9th son's name, he was only concerned with the first 5. One of them would likely be the next ruler of the empire. He didn't choose a crown prince yet because he wanted his sons to prove themselves of being worthy to rule the empire. But this decision only made his haram more deadly and made his sons and wives plot to kill or assassinate each other. Even the princesses fought amongst themselves. His father looked at him coldly as he supported his mothers shoulders.....he in turn, returned the gaze. As they locked eyes, the first wife whispered into the kings ears and sneered at him. "You are to return all the knights under your care and work as an ordinary knight... I will give you 50 gold coins as your inheritance...Be lucky that I even had the heart to give you some... You can choose which town you would like to work in, and I'll have you posted there immediately". His father said. The queen didnt want to allow him to have any knights for fear of revenge towards the disgrace she gave his mother. The look in the boys eyes were strong. He would definitely kill her if he had the chance. "I agree. But I also have 1 other request.... I want to renounce my sister from being a royal.. and I choose to be stationed within the city of Vienna". He replied. Now that his mother had been sent away, he dared not keep his younger sister in the palace. Those women would turn her into a slave or worse their punching bags. His father of course approved. The princess was his 17th child. He didn't even know her, talk less of caring about her. One less mouth to feed, he thought. Bari chose Vienna because ever since he ran the territory, everyone over there became his family and friends... He was sure that they would treat him kindly... And unlike most people within the empire, those in Vienna were very honest and somewhat pure. They had also been living far away from the Capital, and didn't know much about the dark side of royalty. These people were a breathe of fresh air to him. It was the perfect place for the family of three... at that time, he failed to notice the evil twinkle within the queens eyes. Had he seen it, he wouldn't have been in this mess right now. ---------- As Santa looked at the message, he knew he had to rush over to Vienna... sigh 'Little brother Landon, it appears that he will come, bearing too many gifts this time around.'[/b]

New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths And other, you guys should come ooo

This is getting interesting bit by bit

Hmm. Ok. Still observing

Pls continue

[b]Chapter 40 For the past 1 week, Landon had been waiting for the ship to come with the slaves. Landon had decided to use this period, to create more equipments for the new industries, that were about to be formed. And after waiting for another 3 days, he was informed that there were 10 large ships sailing towards Baymard. From the system, Landon could identify the ships. They were Santa's ships... but why were there so many? 'Just what was he thinking?' Landon thought. ------------ On the shore, Landon looked at the ever smiling Santa and felt helpless. It was really hard to get angry with this jolly fellow... sigh.. "Little bro..... I've missed you... not seeing you all this while, has made my heart uneasy.... Little bro, I hope your not mad at me for coming late....hihuhu...." Santa said while giggling. Everyone on the ship was surprised. Isnt that the king? .. why would he talk to a noble like that? Before they had set sail to Baymard, Santa had explained to them the situation Baymard was in.. He also assured them that the king of the newly independently established territory, would definitely treat them well. He had guaranteed them safety, shelter and food. Back on the shore, Santa explained what happened and why he had brought 10 ships of people with him. Long story short, once the 9th prince arrived Vienna, everything was going on fine at first. But a month later, there were sudden attacks and killings happening within the city. By the end of the next month, more than 11,000 people out of 96,000 people had died. When they had captured one of the attackers, it was revealed that the queen had been sending a group of bandits called the 'Evergreen Bandits' to harass the citizens, while trying to kill him. Once he was killed, it would be announced that him alongside the citizens, died from an attack from bandits. The queen had to make sure that it wasn't traceable to her, so burning and killing other people was only their secondary mission. But when the bandits came, the prince along side the city lords knights fended them off bravely. At the end, their primary mission of killing Bari had failed. The queen became restless and ordered her secret knights and about 23 gangs with more than 5,000 people in each gang, to join forces and burn down the entire city. The city lord got wind of the plan early on and informed the prince. It was said that in the next 3 months, they would arrive Vienna and the attack would commence. So,they started evacuating the people from Vienna immediately. Once the Bari heard the news, he also sent a letter to Santa requesting for his help. 2 months later, the city lord had evacuated all the barons, as well as over 71,650 people. The city lord of the next town was close friends with Basi as well..... so Bari successfully settled these people to settle in his town with all their belongings. 4 days after that, Santa arrived with 10 giant size ships... they boarded the ships and headed for Baymard. The city lord couldn't go with Bari because he was still an official in the empire. He took his family and his knights and headed back to the Capital. . . Listening to the story, which felt like all those Tv dramas he had watched, he was somewhat taken aback. He also felt pity for Bari, his family and the people. But basically, apart from the 800 slaves that Santa originally got.. he still took 13,350 people from Vienna. So in total, there had 14,150 people on those ships. Although he felt sad for them, the amount of mud houses he built couldn't contain all of them... forget it, he would just have to give them an estate in the upper region to live in. He decided to use the closest estate to the central region. Of course the prince and his family would live in the castle with him... royalty was royalty, afterall. Santa looked at Landon and smiled. "Since you paid for 3000 slaves, I will send the other 2,200 more... remember, there are 800 slaves amongst the group", Santa said. "How can I ask you for more? what kind of person do you think I am? You don't have to do that." "Its because I know what kind of person you are that I'm willing to get more slaves for you. It would be good if you can save them from their salvery. These people are usually treated and treated even worse than animals.. If they stay with you, I know that you would help them in every way possible." "Your right.. I agree with you... Since that's the case, I will pay you for your trip as well.. And if you ever find refugees ur people that need help, send them over as well". Landon said After getting the gist, Landon sent 50 knights to call over all the overseers, supervisors, Major generals, Captain's, his mother, Lucy, Grace, little Momo the head butler and Maid to come over. He wanted to introduce them to everyone here. Once everyone arrived, Landon had them line up on the highest point of the ground... As he did that, he also had Santa gathered all the people along the sandy shores. 'System, can you amplify my voice? I want those at the back to here me loud and clear. At the same time, I don't want those at the front to feel like I'm screaming... I want everyone to get the same Volume or tune when I'm speaking'. 'Host, yes I can. It will cost host 10 DP, 15YP or 4BP per hour'. 'Why so expensive? Isnt it just amplification? Aren't you cheating me?' 'If the host thinks that it's too expensive, then that is not the system's problem... the system is an almighty system and above petty arguments with host. .. is host buying or not?" Landon really thought that this system was a petty black-bellied system. Above arguments? Pleeeease... 'Fine.... I'll buy it then.. use my BP for 1 hour" -------------- "My friends, I know that some of you feel helpless, scared and afraid..... I assure you that Baymard will be a safe haven for you. You all had laboured and toiled within Vienna, and had to face and witness death of your own friends and families. Yes, I'm talking about the 5,000 poor innocent souls that died from the first attack on your city. You all have been put through hell by those treacherous gangs who only feel plessure from bloodshed. I promise you that within my territory, I will give you a new life and a new path, in which you all can proudly walk on!! Whether you are slaves from Carona or citizens fro Vienna, from this day forward, you all will be my friends and my family. Your pain will be my pain... and your happiness will be mine as well. I hate that word 'slavery'. It is vulgar and goes against my beliefs. In this land, there is no such thing as slavery.. and there will never be On my land, everyone has to go to school, and children are not allowed to work until they reach the age of 14, in which they can applly or get what we call 'an internship' for the time being until they finish school. With time, you all will come to understand and love Baymard, just as much as I love it. And if you face any issues within the territory, you can meet any of these people standing behind me, to aid or assist you... Once more....Welcome to Baymard!!!!!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 41 "Prince Bari, what do you want to do now?" Truth be told, when Bari looked at Landon, he didn't know how to react. Afterall, this was their first meeting.. and Landon was younger than him... So.... he was very confused on how to address him. He kept wondering whether Landon would feel threatened because he use to be a prince. Bari was an honest man, who would never take what didn't belong to him. When he was 'supposedly' given cities to run, his father had let the city lords deal with politics and ruling the city, while he just fought and trained hard. As the 9th prince, he was brought up to basically never even dream of being ruler. Because his father didn't want to give any sort of power to any of his other sons apart from the first 5, the king asked the city lords to run the cities alongside his sons. This was the best way to spy or keep tabs on them. They were to report if any of his sons was planning or scheming to kill or even dream about killing his self or his 5 eldest sons. Initially, the city lords obeyed the kings orders, but when he got to know Bari, he changed his mind. In his opinion, Bari had never even thought of the throne for a single day. So there was nothing to report about. And as he got to know Bari, he began to form a strong bond with him as well. The queen would never allow any other child to rule the empire, other than her son. So she made sure that Bari and his other brothers were trained up as knights. They were brought up to only serve the real heir to the throne. That woman worked in the shadows. If any of the other children got more land or more followers, for sure they would have to die. With all this, as a prince, Bari was only trained with the way of the sword. In a way, he was similar to the old Landon. The old Landon, didn't give 2 F's about running an empire or controlling a city. In fact, the old Landon was surprised that his father even gave him land at all. He honestly thought that when he would turned 15, he would move to a small village with his mom and Lucy, and then work as any other peasant. The money that they had saved was enough to take care of 3 mouths for the next 15 years, if they lived as peasants. The old Landon was also a humble, quiet and simple-minded person. He never bit off more than what he could chew. As Bari looked at Landon, he became somewhat nervous. If Landon didn't like him, he might be thrown out of Baymard, along with his family.. he didnt have a home anymore and was scared of rejection. "To be honest, I want to be a knight." Bari answered nervously. Landon looked at him and smiled. "Hahahha, why are you so stiff? Since you are brothers with San... I mean Benjamin, then I will be your brother as well." Landon added hitting his back playfully. "Look over there elder bro, aunty is already smiling and laughing with my mom..." Landon continued while pointing towards Bari's mother. Bari looked and was a little stunned. His mom would only ever laugh in front of him or his sister. No one, not even the king had seen her laugh. A deep and warm smile formed on his face. 'It seemed I worried for nothing', he thought Landon looked at him and sighed in relief. He didn't want Bari to feel any discomfort towards him. He knew that given Santa's personality, Only those who were truly honest could be friends with Santa. Santa would never bring anyone one who wanted to harm or take his position as king to Baymard. And even if he did, for sure... Landon would kill the threat. "If that's the case, once you complete your training under my army, I will make you a Captain under my father to-be and your Army General.... Lucius." Once he was done, Landon stocked 1 of Santa's ships with a lot of Feldspar and other rare mineral ores. He also gave him more chalk and paint samples. At the end, he had made 1,200,000 gold coins from Santa. --------------- With 14,150 new people, Landon had more than enough workers to start his numerous projects. Landon had all the knights help everyone sign a non-disclosure agreement stating that within the next 20 years, whatever they learn can never be shared to those out of Baymard. He also read the rules and punishments that would follow if anyone disobeyed them. Especially the disclosure form. The punishment was the death of the individual and his entire family. Everyone already swore in their hearts that they would keep whatever they had learnt in their hearts. Plus, they didnt know the empire well and wasn't sure that any other nobles would care for them as Landon had promised. They weren't about to risk it at all. Amongst the group, 1600 people volunteered to be knights, and were moved to the barracks. Landon decided to count Beri and his family of 3, out of the work schedule as well. Lucky for him, there were some people who had professions while they were in Vienna. There were 7 Doctors, 14 nurses, 6 teachers, 20 blacksmiths and carpenters, 9 Alchemists and 3 people who used to work as Government officials for the city lord of Vienna. Making a total of 59 people. He also realised that there were 2,127 children from ages 0-14 within the group. Presently, while the adults worked, the children would spend the entire day in one of the buildings on the school estate. They would play, eat and study sometimes. Landon had only assigned 28 caretakers for those children. Kinda like a preschool kindergarten vibe. They were divided according to the their ages and placed in separate rooms. He had made sure that for every age, there was someone to attend to them. There were those who were very young and still learning how to walk. While there were others who were 14, and liked running around and playing energetically in their classrooms.Little Momo, was also very lively in his classroom as well. Landon had made schedules that gave the children nap times, breaks, class time, play time, lunch, dinner and breakfast as well. And when the parents finished work, they would come over and take their children away. Many parents appreciated this system, as It gave them time to do their own things without worrying about their kids. With this service, the adults who were at work, especially the women, felt very free and happy. These women felt liberated. They had always stayed at home, cooked, took care of the kids all day, while their husbands go out and come back whenever. They had always dreamt of trying out their husbands jobs or even doing something more with their lives. Some of them, even work alongside their husbands presently. How exciting. Generally, the daycare opens from 8 A.M to 10 P.M. So for those with night shifts, when they finished their jobs at 9 P.M, they would still have time to pick up their kids. Landon was sure that if he ever stoped this daycare service, there would be riots and fights within the city. He had also built 10 iron swings in the playground and cleared the fields for them to play in. In future, he would provide coloring books and toys for sure.... Now that 2,127 more children were added to this number, Landon decided to add 1 more building towards daycare and also add 292 more caretakers. Making a total of 2,428 children in Baymard...So each caretaker would be in charge of about 20 kids at once, while doing rotational shifts. Also, there were 369 elderly people who were between the age of 60 and above, who had arrived Baymard as well. When Landon asked them what they wanted to do, all of them said that they wanted to stay at home with either their sons or daughters and look after the house while they were away. Landon agreed to their request and told them that if they needed anything, they should just tell any of the guards that they see. But there were also some people, who seriously surprised Landon as well.[/b]

New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths And other, you guys should come ooo

[b]Chapter 42 There were 3 old men, about the ages of 76-80, who said that they wanted to work in the mines, as fishermen or as hunters. Their families stood at their backs and surprisingly looked at Landon with an apologetic gaze. He didn't understand why they were looking at him in that manner... But after talking with these men for a while, he would fully understood the meaning behind those looks. All 3, claimed to be as strong as an ox. One's name was Willow, while the other 2 were Hermon and Paitus. Of course Landon would never allow these men to work in the mines, unless he was 99% sure that working there wouldn't affect their health in any way. As he looked at the 3 men he was even more convinced of his decision to say no. Landon literally thought that if they stood outside on a windy day, the wind would for sure blow them away. "Kid, do you think that we are weaklings?" old man Hermon asked. "What?" Paitus asked Hermon, as he didn't fully hear what Hermon said. Paitus had hearing problems due to old age. "He said that we are weaklings!!" old man Willow repeated while shouting in Paitus' ear. Now Paitus got the gist. "Whatt!!!! you dare say that we are weaklings!" Landon didn't know whether to laugh or to cry. When did he say that they were weaklings? Aren't they just twisting his words? "Do you know who he is?" Old man Paitus asked as he pointed at old man Willow. 'How the heck should I know?'Landon thought As Paitus spoke, old man Willow turned from side to side, as if posing in a male photoshoot. He started showing off his non-existent muscles as he flexed. "Do you know who he is!!" Old man Hermon exclaimed as well. "This man here is the strongest man in the world!" 'I beg to differ' Landon thought as he looked at the flexing old man Willow. "This guy here had once fought an assassin with a single finger.... a real assassin... the most deadliest of them." Old man Hermon exclaimed while frantically waving his hands about. "The fight was brutal I tell yah!!....he blocked a sword strike with his finger and used that same finger to slice off the man's ear". 'you think we are in a wuxia world?' "Its true!!.....He cut the man's ear off with one finger, and re-attached it back with another, while using his right leg to fend off the man's attacks". old man Paitus said. 'That's biologically impossible' "He was also, the only man to ever swim from Vienna to the continent of Carona without any boat!!". 'His limbs would have fallen out by now if it were true' "He also caught a sea fish the size of an entire estate and beat it to a pulp." Old man Hermon said. 'That would be a whale, and there's no way you could ever injure one' "He once juggled 5 gigantic rocks using his right hand, while drinking wine with his left" 'What are you? Superman?' Landon thought Old man Willow looked at the unconvinced Landon and hmped. "Fine!! if you don't believe it.. then I'll prove it!" Before Landon or any of the knights could stop him, old man Willow had already tried to lift up a large rock by his side. "Crackkkk!!!" It's safe to say that he had failed woefully. "Ah!!!! My back!!!..You tricked me... why didn't you tell me that the rock was heavy? you damn cheat. " Old man Willow said while wailing in agony. Landon hurriedly supported the man. "So he cheated Ayyy? How can you openly cheat like that?" old man Hermon exclaimed. "Whatt!! he cheated?... It all makes sense.. how could the strongest man loose to a tiny stone like this?" old man Paitus said as he nodded vigorously. 'How did it come to him cheating? And what did he mean by tiny? that stone is at least 200 kg alright?' Landon turned around and saw Lucius and the knights trying to hold in their laughter's. "I request for a rematch.... I'm not weak I tell ya!!.. you probably bolted down the rock and cheated." Old man Willow said 'Old man, although I have the system, I would never use it in a fair competition alright?... wait, wait ,wait!! What am I even saying? Since when was this a competition? You clearly sprung this on me, and now your claiming that I cheated?' "Look.. no one is saying that any of you are weak. In fact, I think that you all are very strong." Landon said. "So you think I'm stronger than you?" old man Willow asked "Asolutely." Landon replied Landon felt truly helpless. How else was he supposed to answer him? "Good... just so long as you know that I'm the strongest man in the world" old man Willow said while nodding his head. At the end, Landon talked the men into accepting jobs like gardening. Landon only wanted them to snip bushes or twigs within the royal garden. At first they denied, because they thought it was a job for sissies. He had spent the last 25 minutes trying to stroke their egos. These old men really made him feel like he was raising a child. They wanted to be coaxed and pampered. Everyone else called him your highness, but these men called him 'kid' or 'brat'. One can tell that they had always acted like this wherever they went. . . Landon looked at the large rock and decided to move it away from there. Who knew how many senior citizens would try to prove their strengths to him. He carried it up.... And just when he was about to move with the stone, the 3 old men who were about leaving, saw him carrying the stone and ran back towards him. "So you think your better than us?" "You think your stronger than me?" "Give the stone here, I will show you my strength" Looking at the old men running towards him, Landon finally understood why their families kept looking at him like that. 'F***'[/b]

[b]Chapter 43 After successfully running away from the old men, Landon continued his assessment. He soon realised that, he now had 9,700 adults who could work, out of the group of 14,125. Adding to the other 100 volunteers who built the mud houses previously, he now had a total of 9,800 workers. Landon didn't want to start building houses without a water & treatment plant, central heating plant and electricity. After browsing through his mind, he realised that the pipes needed to be connected through the walls of the house and so on. If he did it later, then he would have to break down the walls and floors, just to install these features. That was just double-work. Landon had scheduled for home construction to be done 4 months later. That would be in September. . . He first started off with the 'Crude oil refining' process. To Landon, this section was the most important piece to the puzzle as it was essential for most departments. With oil, Landon could produce synthetic rubber, which could later be used to make tires, pipe insulation, rubber handle grips and other important tools. Also, he needed to use oil, as fuel for the electrically powered work machines that he was going to create. There was no way that the men could lift those gigantic heavy pipes that existed back on earth. They also had to put the pipes underground and move them from place to place. Hence, he needed heavy construction machines like dragline excavators, Bulldozers and so on. "System, can you locate the nearest underground crude oil reservoir?" The system took a minute before answering him. "Answering to host, there's one in the ocean, just 7.4 Km from the shores. And another one, 3 km away from the city wall." Landon didn't like those answers. He didn't have an oil drill ship, to go out into the sea. And his last option was out of the city itself. It was on the highway going to the next town. After thinking for a while, his eyes lit up. Didn't the system say that it was almighty? "System, I want you to re-direct the oil towards the lower region..... . right... here...." Landon said, while circling a certain area on his monitor. "Not a problem host. Do you want it to be an oil seep or deep underground reservoir?" For now, an oil seep would be the best option over underground oil reservoirs. Back on earth, there were a lot of oil industries that benefited because of oil seeps. In California USA, there are tiny lakes and ponds of pure crude oil floating on the earth's surface. These ponds, are the oil seeps. One doesn't necessarily have to dig the ground with a drill, to get the oil. The oils move upwards on their own. It's like all those cartoons that show when a man finds oil in the ground. The oil will squirt upwards, forcing itself out of the ground. Of course when Landon finally made his own drill, he would for sure dig up the ground and sea oil. For now, the workers would have to use iron buckets and drums, go scoop out the oil from the pond. . It's safe to say that the system charged him for his request. At the end he had used, 280 Technology points. Since, the other departments couldn't started without oil, Landon had all 9,800 workers help build a manually operated processing unit within the alchemy industry. He allocated 1 building for this process, and within 3 days, everything was built. They built 3 gravity tanks, 5 fractional distillation vessel that had an oven like bottom, several storage tanks and a few mini heating systems.. Landon wanted to use gravity to his advantage here, so he built the gravity tanks at a higher elevation level than that of the fractional distillation columns. Landon knew that when making oil products, it was necessary to drain the water in the oil first. He had requested for 3 tanks to be made, so that when one is full and experiencing its wait time, the workers could fill the other 2, as much as they liked. After 2 days, gravity had separated the water from the oil. The water was drained at the bottom and the oil was sent to the distillation column. Landon and chief Wiggins watched as the oil flowed downwards towards the inlet of the distillation colum. "Your highness, are we in the distillation stage yet?" Chief Wiggins asked as he looked at Landon all blue-eyed and bushy tailed. Ever since Landon showed him the way, (*as he claims), Wiggins had become a 5 year old kid whenever he saw Landon. They would talk about math and Chemistry, and Landon would solve any bumps or issues that he had along the way. Landon was sure that even on his wedding day, chief Wiggins would still ask him a ton of questions. He was also sure that if he ever died, Chief Wiggins would probably slap his corpse wide awake. The man was obsessed with Chemistry. "The distillation process has just began. I'll explain it to you, as the process continues". Wiggins nodded as he carefully followed Landon's explanation. There were 5 fractional distillation columns. But the process only needed 3. The other 2 were backup, just in case any of the working columns need to undergo a routine maintenance check or gets damaged. A single column had 6 outlets and 1 inlet. These outlets were for the products: Petroleum gas, gasoline, kerosene, Diesel, lubricating oil, fuel oil and residue (tar). Of course the crude oil was passed in through the inlet. The fire heated the oil, and the various products were formed due to vapor rise at different temperatures. At this point chief Wiggins was subconsciously holding Landon's wrist without him even knowing. 'Dude, it's just oil separation alright? Why the heck are you getting so excited? When I show you water purification in future, what are you going to do? get a heart attack?' Landon thought as he shook his head helplessly and continued to observe the process. Some of the products were passed through mini heating systems, so as to remove any water, gases and unwanted carbons from them. From there, these oil products were sent on their way to their storage tanks. Since Landon didn't have a cooling system yet, he made the pipes connecting the products to the storage units, extremely long. The pipes spiralled through what resembled a long aquarium filled with cold sea water. He then added mercury to the sea water, ensuring that the hot vapor in the pipes would be cooled down and turned in to liquids, before reaching their storage tanks. Mercury was one of the coldest liquids in the world. At normal atmosphere pressure, mercury's state is that of an ice block. Chief Wiggins jumped around happily, as he observed the final stages of the process. He had read of tar, diesel and the entire processing process from the book.....But actually seeing the process made him a firm believer. Screw the ancestor gods that they had worshipped... could they make this happen? Could they make oil? For him, Landon was God's sacred messenger, who was sent here to make them believe in the god of knowledge..... If Landon knew what Chief Wiggins was thinking, he would definitely forbid him from spreading such believes. He didn't want to be worshipped at all. Although he had the system which was godly, Landon didn't truly believe that he was a messenger.... For sure, he believed that some powerful being, maybe God even, created the system to move around developing countless worlds. It was just a job. Nothing more. Plus how could he be a messenger, if he had never seen the person sending the message? Impossible!! Just like that, the week had finally come to an end. Landon had successfully created the first batch of petroleum oil. As well as other oil-based products like fuel and tar. --------Riverdale City--------- The wind howled against the trees and the sounds of crickets could be heard from afar. "He accepted the job. Within 2 weeks, he should arrive." said a man with a cold tone. "Excellent"[/b]

[b]New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths And other, you guys should come ooo[/b]

[b]New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths And other, you guys should come ooo[/b]

[b]Chapter 44 ------The next day--------- . . Today was the scheduled day for straightening and creating the rules and regulations for the army. As well as changing the various job descriptions. A while ago, he had 20 of the women who took care of the children, assist him in sewing material badges when the children had nap time or classes... He had also asked department 4, to make a lot of safety pins for the badges. Those men who came a week ago, had to properly follow a rank system. Landon decided to follow the same military rank system that existed back on earth. The lowest rank being Private E-1. For the enlisted soldiers to advance to the next grade, they needed to spend at least 6 months in each grade. Within the 6 months spent, they would have three physical and written exams. Those that pass will move to the next grade after 6 months. For higher personals ranks it was usually years. The ranks increase as so: •Enlisted (6 months in a rank to advance): ▪Private E-1( PV1 or recruits) ▪Private E-2 ( PV2) ▪Private first class (E-3 or PFC) ▪Army Specialist (E-4) ▪Corporal (CPL) ▪Seargent (SGT) ▪Staff Sergeant (SSG) ▪Sergeant First Class (SFC) ▪Master Sergeant (MSG) ▪First Sergeant (1SG) ▪Sergeant Major (SGM) ▪Command Sergeant Major (CSM) ▪Sergeant Major of the army (SMA) •Warrant Officers (1 year rank advancement): ▪Warant Officer 1 ▪Chief Warrant Officer 2 ▪Chief Warrant Officer 3 ▪Chief Warrant Officer 4 ▪Chief Warrant Officer 5 Officer Ranks (2.5 year rank advancement): ▪First Lieutenant ▪Second Lieutenant ▪Captian ▪Major ▪Lieutenant Colonel ▪Colonel ▪Brigadier General ▪Major General ▪Lieutenant General ▪General •General of the Army...[ Lucius ] Of course, Lucius was presently in the position of General of the Army. He also adjusted the time spent in each grade, to fit this era. Most nights who had originally come to Baymard with him, would be from Warrant Officers. They had been training since they were 7, so they have at least 10 years of experience under their belts. Within the new recruits, out of 1,200, only about 300 were previously knights. The rest were just ordinary people who volunteered to be in the army. . . Within this 1 week, the new recruits, both men and some women.... were very happy with their choice. They studied, trained and formed strong bonds with one another. Those that were slaves within the group, started opening up more and even joking around here and there. The military atmosphere was truly beautiful to them. Some were already orphans as it was. But now, they shared clean and spacious rooms with other roommates, had fun and during their breaks, they would run around Baymard happily. Those who were already knights were also grouped with Landon's original knights and trained. He wanted the men to change the way they called themselves. They were soldiers in the army.. not knights in the barracks. Everywhere in the Army estate, he had put wooden sign boards and written different words using paint. These signs showed different directions and the names of buildings, so that nobody would get lost. These signs would generally say: [Baymard Army: Hospital or Baymard Army: Training Facilities] Something like that. Landon's main point was that, once they saw this daily...eventually it would stick to their minds like glue. And soon, they would see themselves like soldiers in the Army, and not knights. He also decided that he would make the military fort like a school. They would go to class, study war tactics, study their weapons, do physical training, shooting practices, first aid studies and so on. He also provided enough holiday time and pay for each individual. So that those who got married could leave and spend time with their wife and children.. or husbands. Most of them were new, and fell in the Private E-1 category. So he had some of his warrant officers split them into groups and teach them during their scheduled class time and field trainings. They were to understand the safety measures involving each military weapon, as well as study the weapon intently. He also gave iron whistles to all those who were within the Warrant officer class, Officer Ranks, and finally to Lucius. They were to train and mold the soldiers with the whistles. . . Today, he distributed the batches and posted the rules and regulations on a large notice board with pins. He also posted class schedules, outside the regular Baymard class schedules and field training schedules....As well as the punishments for violating each law. Once he was done, he closed the board with a glass frame, so that no one would dirty the board or the paper. He placed all the boards along side each other and stepped away. The boards were as wide as 6 chalkboards joint together. The 1st board showed clear white parchment papers detailing the military rules and regulations, as well as punishment for each rule. The 2nd, 3rd and 4th showed everyone's name and rank arranged alphabetically, depending on their ranks... The 2nd showed those within the 'Enlisted Ranks', the 3rd showed those who were 'Warrant officers' and the 4th showed those who had 'Officer Ranks'. The 5th board showed the latest military news and exam schedules for each rank. And finally, the 6th board showed a gigantic map of the enter Military Fort. Landon had paid the system to create a detailed colorful map that even had the names of each building written down. Also, in all buildings, he had put building maps that showed were each room was and what direction they had to go to get there. Each floor was labeled floor G, A, B, C.. and so on. . All the new recruits, were each given their schedules and a mini-map of the extremely large military fort by their Major general's and Captain's. There were about 27 large buildings in the estate..Landon wanted to make sure that they didn't get lost easily while staying and studying here. The recruits also received badge's and safety pins each. Landon had informed them that when they were on duty, or within the Fort or in training, they had to wear their badges. The badges had different colors and strips. All Enlisted soldiers had green badges, but their stripes were different colors depending on your rank. The Warrant officers wore blue badges and again had different strip colors as their ranks increased. The Officer Ranks wore red badges, while Lucius as the highest authority within the fort, wore a silver badge. They only had to pin one a day. They were given a total 6 badges, should incase they lose them. Landon had also requested for department 4 of the construction industry, to weld Lockers, locks and keys for each soldier. As well as create proper obstacle courses for the soldiers. . . As the day came to an end, some people were excited over their ranks and badges within the army, while others where pumped up about exploring the Fort. Some of them didn't even know that there were so many buildings within the fort. It was all new and exciting to them. A 29 year old lady, was being led by a soldier on duty, to where Landon was standing. "Is it time?" "Yes my king"[/b]

[b]New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths And other, you guys should come ooo[/b]

Time for what

[b]Chapter 45 Ever since he created the daycare system, Landon had been visiting the children once a week. He would tell them stories that engulfed morality, compassion, loyalty, hope and all over basic qualities that made humans who they were. Landon thought that this era was completely bullshit. There were hardly any morals being taught here. To them, strength was everything. Fighting, killing and so on... Landon wanted people to only do so if they were left with no choice. He didn't want the children to kill people, just because they could... Death was normal to this people. If most of the people in power were somehow transported to earth, Landon was sure that the would be institutionalized... To many of the people in this world, loyalty was only relevant when money or power was involved. But not everyone was bad. The most corrupt places were those close to the Capital's of most empires. The towns or cities at the outskirts usually had far less corruption involved. Every noble liked being close to the royal Capital cities. Landon could understand their plight in this case. For example, back on earth, most people would leave the country side to go to the big city, where corrupt rained and violence prevailed. Country people were simple minded. They had their farms, they were kind to their neighbors and so on..... Coming back to the situation in this era, earth was still a haven. Earth had rules that forbade open murder, **** and physical abuse. There were some 13 years old slaves, that were already used sex toys or house pets..... What the heck?. Those bastards needed to be locked up and beaten to a pulp. Barons did it, Kings did it, rich merchants did it... this whole world should be thrown in the trash can.... Throw it away! Landon had told the caretakers to treat those who were abused with extreme care. He had realised that they didn't value their lives at all. They were just like empty vessels without a soul. This world was too cruel for those without power. That's why, a London had made up his mind to only take slaves or refugees into Baymard. He would build a paradise that, not even the so call rich people could make. That was his vow to them. The children between the ages of 4-14, gathered around the largest room in the building. They sat down crossed legged, and waited for the story to begin. Every week, they looked forward to Landon's stories. . . "Thousands of years ago, in an ancient empire called China.... there lived a beautiful young woman named Mulan...." As he told the story, the kids became very sad for Mulan, as the matchmaker had confirmed that she would never be a bride. When they learnt that her father was going out to war again, they became even more depressed. Landon looked at their jittery faces and smiled. "Did you know what she did?" The children shook their heads and leaned towards Landon in anticipation. "Late that night, she made a big... decision. The biggest of them all.... soooooo... big." The children felt extremely anxious at this point. Even the caretakers who were listening at the back, felt like they where about to die from the suspense. 'Your highness, can u please get to the point?', they thought. Landon continued his tale, all the while pretending not to see their anxious gazes. "After saying a prayer to the ancestors, she used her father's old sword and cut her hair short.Then.....she took her father's Warrior clothes and dressed herself up like a man". Everyone gasped. A woman's hair in this era, signified her youth and her beauty. Only married women could cut their hair. A young unmarried woman could braid her hair, leave it free and unbound, or but it in buns. Mulan had just cut her hair, while she was unmarried. And the matchmaker didn't even approve of her to be a wife yet. How was she, to find a husband? Will she be unmarried for ever? Plus was it ok, for a girl to be in the army? Although they knew that his highness had recruited women to join Baymards army, they couldn't fully understand why he did that. And now this Mulan girl also joined the army? Weren't women suppose to just cook, sew, farm, clean the house and take care of their children?.... "As her parents slept, Mulan jumped onto her father's horse, Khan, and took off". As Landon recited the tale, the children would exclaim or get angry as they listened. "Stupid Huns" "Bad Hun's bad Hun's" "....(sniff.. sniff) poor Mulan" "Shes so brave" "Oh no!! they're sorrounded" "Go Mushu" "I like uncle emperor" "Waahhhh!! She found a husband" And just like that, Landon had passed 2 hours giving a detailed version of Mulan to the children. . . "Aunty Beverly please sit....how are the children doing?" An elderly woman smiled as she sat next to Landon. She was the wife of Chief Wiggins. The first time she met Landon, she was surprised by his manner of speech. He always called those older than him seniors, auntie's or even grandpa. He was very respectful towards his seniors. People in power usually didn't care about age seniority. Money and power were the only way to show real seniority in this world. She very much, like this new king of theirs. Actually, the only people Landon never used those titles with, were his knights and the workers within the industries. Landon had formed a bond with them and didn't feel the need to call them so. He was a man from earth afterall, and his family had raised him with high moral values. He couldn't just break these habits away, just because he was in a new world. Plus this was Chief Wiggins wife...there was no way that he would ever disrespect her. "Your highness, the children are learning very fast and efficiently. We already have some bright ones in the groups as well. Some of them in class 7 (7 years old) can already recite the timetable and write letters clearly. Those in the younger classes, also know the alphabets by heart as well" She said. "Good..Good..... what about the new comers?" "Your highness...we did as you requested. Some of the slaves have already started to look fuller, compared to when they first got here. They now smile more and are starting to open up, bit by bit.... Soon, they would know that they are safe here your highness. " Landon smiled and nodded as he listened. "You all have worked very hard....." "Its what we ought to do, your highness." She said while shaking her head. "oh yeah!.... I'm going back to the lower regions, is there anything you want me to give Chief Wiggins?" As soon as Beverly heard Landon, her eyes lit up and she quickly rushed to the kitchen and grabbed a basket of food. "Sorry to trouble you your highness.. ermm... This is his lunch" she said while handing over a large basket to Landon. Landon could smell the sweet aroma of baked bread. "It must be nice to be married, right aunty...hihihi...." Beverly turned all red. "Your highness why must you tease me so?" she said while placing both hands on her hips. Landon giggled, and hurriedly walked out the door as fast as he could. "Honestly, this child...." she said while smiling. In her eyes, Landon was still a 15 year old boy who was forced to act tough now and then. She smiled and looked out the window. 'Times have changed'[/b]

[b]Chapter 46 ------ Yodan Empire------- 'Crashhhhhh!!!!!" A clay vase ornament was thrown at the floor, nearly hitting the 5 shivering men, who were kneeling down quietly. In their hearts, the woman before them was the incarnation of the devil. "You damn buffoons!!! Where are they?" No one answered here as they nervously looked at the ground. She took an apple and threw it at them. "Answer me goddammit!!" she yelled. "My queen... W.. we tried our best...b..but.." one of the men finallya spoke fearfully. "But, but, but, but what? Must I do all the work myself?.....Answer me!!!!!" she yelled. The men didn't know whether to speak or not. If they spoke she would get mad... and if they didn't, she would still get mad. "My q..queen... we were only able to confirm tha..thatt they left the empire on a ship. Our subordinates... are tr.. trying their bests" Another man said. "So are u saying it's my fault?... How dare you?" She said angrily as she quickly grabbed a sword and sliced the man's left hand off. 'Slice!!!!!' "Good... useless men don't need hands" she said She had meant to cut off his head.... but when the nan saw the blade, he leaned back with his hands up, and instead got his left one cleanly cut. 'Better hands than my head', he thought The men felt a heart wrenching pain....But he knew that if he made a sound, this maniac of a queen would kill, not just him, but his entire family as well. She looked at the blood on her shands and she became more pissed off. just as she was about to vent her anger on another man, a maid walked in an whispered into her right ear. She dropped the sword and slowly sat down on the chair. The king was coming "You all can go... use the back exit" The men praised who ever it was that had saved them, as they hurriedly got up from the floor...And just as they were about to leave, the devil intervened. "Wait! I change my mind.... Guards!!!! Take these men to the dark room and torture them to death. I believe that they are spies from my husband's enemies". The queens command was simple: Torture these mean under the excuse of them being spies for the kings enemies. The men who were previously needling, didn't even struggle. The color from their faces were completely drained. As she watched the men being dragged out, a gruesome sme was plastered on her face. 'Its only a matter of time' -------Baymard--------- Over the past 1week and 5 days, Landon had been shuttling between 4 different groups. Of course, out of the group of slaves and refugees that arrived, Landon allocated: •1,000 Wood cutting •1,200 to rubber production •1,200 to pipe production •6,000 towards building construction machines like excavators and trenchers •800 towards building fuel based electrical systems for these heavy construction machines. of course previously, he had already allocated 200 workers towards crude oil refining and added 300 workers to department 4. As for the wood cutting group, he basically needed them to fall down trees and profuse different plank sizes and shapes. Landon had noticed that when other companies need wood, they would go and cut trees to get it.... That waists time dor everybody. Plus un future, Landon would also need a lot of wood to make molds as a foundation foot for construction. He needed wooden plank boards ready at all times, when any department wanted to build anything. The first thing he did was show the workers how to use the 2-man saw. He and Chris (The newly appointed supervisor) fell down a tree with the saw and used the other saw types, to cleanly cut the wood into several shapes and sizes. From then on, he gave different sketches to Chris, showing the sifferent measurements for different planks. As well as teach the workers how to use the measuring stick and other tools. . . As for the pipe making industry, Landon needed them to start producing them Asap, some of the pipes he needed were huge and ridiculously large. Those pipes were typically the ones used in industries and all around the city. Those pipes would carry water and sewage all around Baymard. Of course he also needed to start making the house pipes as well. He needed; Industrial steel pipes, Cast Iron Pipes, PVC pipes, and so on. During this period, Landon had also explained and aided another group of workers to create heavy construction machines. He explained to them where each part went, and the importance and function of the parts. Since he was basically an electrical engineer, he also taught a group of workers how to make cables and how to create an electric system for heavy construction machines and cares. The first thing they succeeded in building was a trencher. Once it was completed, Landon called over both the electrical, heavy machine and rubber teams, to witness and see how they were to install. He called the rubber team over, so they could see and understand why rubber was important. As well as witness their creation. Tim and a few supervisors also came as well. Everyone paid careful attention to what Landon was doing. He hooked up the tires and connected the electrical cables to the trencher. Then he explained were the fuel went, how water would be used to cool down the engine and every other thing involving the machine. He then went poured fuel into the engine, inserted the key, and started the machine. 'Vrrmmmmm Vrmmmmm' Everyone was shocked. "Its alive.. its alive" "Its moving without a horse". Landon drove forward and chose an empty spot for practice. He pulled down a gear stick and the machine instantly dug the ground as it moved. Trenchers were good for digging up the ground fo underground pipes and electric cables. "Ahhh... oh my god, did you see how it digs into the ground as it walks" "Godly carriage" *** The night sky was dark and mysterious. It's black beauty and mildness, crept through the world... engulfed with several fleets of stars. It was the biggest indicator for rest.. The kind of rest that puts one in a steady and peaceful state of mind. Its tenderest and warmth engrossed Landon's mind, as he laid on his bed. He needed some rest. A good nights rest, was the only thing, the night could bring the young King... And just when Landon was about to fly into dreamland, this sweet and gentle warmth, was interrupted. "Intruder Alert... Intruder Alert."[/b]

[b]Chapter 49 "Whatttt?..It was already 11:30 P.M... who could be coming here at this time of the night?.. .And how far away are they from the gates?" "Answering host, the intruder seems to be carrying a lot of weapons and is filled with killing intent.... He has just left his horse 2 km away from the gate and will arrive the perimeter of Baymard within 26 minutes" "So its an assassin huh" --------------- Dumbo had been very annoyed this past few weeks. As a top assassin, his assasination prey were always important ministers, nobles, blood gangs, knights and other noble figures.... But to send him to kill a weak and disowned child, who didn't even have up to 400 knights under his command....was the height of disrespect. They even paid a hefty amount for the little brat's head. It's either they had too much money, or this was their first assassination request... At least that's what Dumbo thought. Just who did they think he was? He was the fifth best assassin in the empire. Out of millions of people, he was the fifth. He had been trained and properly brought up by a former assassin... ..He knew all the tricks and ways to kill, torture and people. He had never failed at any mission assigned to him. For a city lord of a tiny city to call him, and dare insult him like this? ... This was the highest form of disrespect he had ever gotten as an assassin. It was a rule of thumb, that he would only accept challenging and dangerous missions.. Just how was this one of those missions? He had used close to 2 months to rush down here, to get the job done. He didn't even put Landon in his eyes, that was why he decided that he would kill a patrol guard, switch clothes, so as to sneak into Baymard. But what Dumbo didn't know was that in the eyes of Baron Rogers, his mission was a deadly one. If the king gets whim of what he had done while in Baymard, only death awaited him and his family. He had already made up his mind that after killing Landon, he would kill City Lord Shannon and Baron Rogers as well. This was their punishment, heavily insulted his dignity. From the information they gave him and what what he had gathered, it was said that Baymard lacked any potential threat to him. He had heard that all the soldiers were the worse in the empire, and that Landon was bedridden with illness. Many people testified that when he left the Capital, his complexion was so pale and blue that one could death calling onto him. From what he gathered, his only threat would be Commander Lucius. Nobody really knew why the Commander had quite his position in the Capital.... some claimed that he was Landon's biological father, while others said he was fired due to illicit actions with Landon's mother. So overall, everything he knew about this mission really ticked him off... It seemed like a bore. 'What a waste of time', he thought. --------------- Dumbo was walking stealthily by the perimeter of the forest, as he didn't dare to move further into it. It would be funny if, he was suddenly attacked by wild animals while on a mission. Only 7 minutes left before he could reach the empty fields. In truth, at the front of the gate was a large empty field that resembled a large football field. The forest only began after the field. Since the night was pitch black, Dumbo had planned to crawl accross the field until he was close to one of the patrolling guards. Then, he would make his move. Suddenly, "Theh theh theh' 3 blades attacked him from behind. With his training, he could easily sense the killing intent from the blades. He quickly dodged the first two, but the last one hit him on his left butt cheek. 'Ahhh' He seriously regretted dodging the way he did. How was he going to sit down now? And who the hell attacked him? Again, he heard no less than 50 weapons coming straight at him from all angles. He was shocked. Did the Banished prince have a powerful force backing him? Dumbo tried to dodge them but it was to no avail, more than 12 of those knives pierced through his body violently. "W....who are you?" Dumbo asked. "Who I am, is not important.... what's important is that your trying to take my prey". Once Dumbo heard that, he was stunned, and became angry that those idiot nobles actually hired another person as well. He closed his eyes and wished that he could strangle them to death. He swore in his heart that if he finally left this place, he would kill them and dance on their graves. Landon was talking through the system, as he laid down on his bed. Dumbo tried to find the location of the voice.. and when he thought he had it, he threw knives towards the place, and Landon immediately pretended to be hurt. "How dare you hit my knee and waist?" Landon said to him, while pretending to be wounded. "Hahaha serves you right..." "Dammn you....I will spare your life, and leave this mission to you then... I hope we never cross paths again.. or I will for sure take my revenge." Landon said while pretending to be heavily injured. He almost wanted to give himself an oscar for his performance. As Dumbo concentrated on the man in the shadows, he failed to feel the tree branches slowly moving around his boots. When he wanted to finally move, he felt something tugging on his leg. The more he pulled, the stronger the vines held unto him. And finally, his body was all covered by the vines. After 45 minutes of struggling, he became fear crept into his heart and he decided to yell. The rate at which the plant was chocking and binding him, was too scary. It was better to die by the hands of any man whether weak or strong, than by a plant. How could he be content with that kind of death as an assassin? At least if he got captured, there would be a chance that he might escape. 45 minutes later, Josh knocked on Landon's door "My king, we caught an assassin"[/b]

[b]Chapter 50 The reason Landon didn't go and fight with the assassin previously, was because it would be too troublesome for him to explain how he knew of the attack before hand. So he decided to act out in the shadows, and let the guards accidentally catch the so-called assassin. And if he was to use the system to teleport out of the gates, how was he supposed to explain how he had suddenly passed the guards. Who by the way, were guarding the gates all day and night? It was just too bothersome. -----Landon's Castle Dungeon----- "Aren't you going to remove these vines from my body?" Dumbo asked with an annoyed and prideful tone. Landon looked at him, and whispered something into Lucius' ear. Lucius was confused, but still decided to do as he was told. Dumbo couldn't care less about what kind of torture they gave him.. he wouldn't break that easy. As assassin, when while training, he had been tortured by his teacher daily, just to get used to the idea of pain. What could a useless brat like Landon know, or so he thought. Landon knew what he was thinking. Not all torture had to involve whipping, boxing and so on. For a man like Dumbo, that kind of torture would only make him smile. Once Lucius brought the stuff, Landon cut his clothes off carefully, avoiding the all vines roped around his ankle waste and upper arms. He also threw oil on him, and poured salt all over Dumbo's body. He then soaked Dumbo's feet in salty water. Lucius, Bari, the Major Generals and even Dumbo the assassin were confused. Did he plan on cooking him? What kind of torture was this? Back on earth, when Landon had been forced to take world history as a non-elective course in the university, he had come across an interesting fact. In the 17th century, the tickle torture was invented and used in Europe, China, Egypt, Rome and other countries. Later on, by world war II, people said they had witnessed the Natzi prison guards, using this methods to torture and kill people. Landon wanted to test out the effectiveness of this method for himself. 3 minutes later, Captain Trey brought 4 goats into the room. Once the goats came in, they immediately ran towards Dumbo and started licking him aggressively. 'Slurp Slurp slurp' 12 minutes into the torture, Dumbo was laughing his lungs out while crying. Continuous laughter can cause the body to go into cardiac arrest or Asphyxia. (*Cardiac arrest=sudden loss of blood flow (*Asphyxia=Lack of sufficient oxygen to be body due to abnormal breathing) As the torture went on, Dumbo felt it hard to breath and his body kept aching with pain all over. "Please. haha. please.. Hahaha ..st..st.. Haha.. stop. I'll tell you.. Haha... whatever Haha.. you want to know" Dumbo begged while crying. Everyone in the room was confused. Was it really that painful? He looked like he was laughing his life out.. when did Landon actually torture him? Dumbo on the other hand, swore that if he had the chance, he would for kill Landon... this disgrace and humiliation was too much. Landon felt his killing intent and smiled. He had the men hold the hungry goats, while he walked closer to Dumbo. "Speak, who are they?" "Free me first, then I'll tell you" Dumbo said, while struggling to breathe. "Do you really think that I don't know who is trying to kill me?Wasn't it the Baron?" In truth, Landon had no clue of who it could be. But after accessing the situation more, he had cancelled out his entire royal family. After they had successfully poisoned him with a poison, there was no way that they would still hire an assassin all the way from the Capital, just so they could kill him... His siblings would definitely feel that, it would be wasteful to use an assassin on him. They saw him as trash, dirt, vermin... to them, he wasn't even worthy of having their attention. But the city lord and barons were a different matter. He was sure that it was one of the barons because on his way here, he had heard that the king had ordered the city lord to move back to the Capital. He knew that this assassination attempt could only stem from greed.....Right now, Landon was just probing Dumbo, to see if he would show any reaction to it being a baron. Dumbo was shocked and eyed Landon to see whether he was lying or not.....After observing for a while, he realized that this little bastard actually knew his enemies. "But you don't know who he is working with, from behind the shadows.. If you agree to untie me... I can tell you" Everyone else in the room thought it was a bad idea. Landon smiled, moved closer and freed him. Once he was freed, he quickly tried snap Landon's neck, with his bare hands. Landon pulled out his waist knife and immediately poked his acupuncture points. Dumbo froze and Landon made a clean cut through his throat, instantly killing him. (*Fatality.... Landon wins!!) All this happened in less than a minute. Everyone started at Landon, as they opened their eyes widely. "My king, did you really know who it was?" Gary asked. "No I didn't... but I could come up with a suspect based on our time in Baymard... My family is too conceited and will never stoop so low as to use an assassin on me.... at least not presently. But if they find out that I became strong, then for sure they would definitely send one... But presently they still think I'm still sick.... And since the former City lord left for the Capital, only the Barons would do this". "But why? we've never even met them my lord" Trey asked confusedly. "Greed... My guess is, they still want to make money from the mines... maybe they were transferred to a terrible place or many they want more money to increase their power... who knows" They all nodded their heads, as they listened to what Landon said. "But the question is, which Baron?" Trey asked "I think we should send some men to scout and find his horse and his belongings? It was unlikely that he walked all the way from wherever he came from." Lucius replied. "Excellent... I couldn't have said it better myself.....Tonight you all did great, now.... free the goats, so they can keep feasting on their food. And when they are done, dispose of the body." Everyone was stunned by what Landon said. He's already dead, why let his corpse suffer this sort of humiliation? "Those that come after my life, family, friends and my people, shall never be forgiven.... I will never let my enemies off.. even after death." Landon said with an intimidating aura. The men couldn't help but fell sorry for the people who tried to provoke his highness Landon.. They almost wanted to make a short prayer to their ancestors for them. Their king was too scary towards people who attacked him and those that he loved. But it was this method of taking action, that made them stand firm behind him. They looked at him proudly. His aura was that of a man who ruled several nations... This was their ruler. This was their king[/b]

[b]New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths And other, you guys should come ooo[/b]

[b]Chapter 51 Previously, Landon had allocated all the new workers towards the construction industry. He had made up his mind that, the next batch of slaves that Santa brought would be sent over to the other 2 industries. But right now, he needed people who could build. Today, he wanted to make Synthetic rubber. Every week....Landon had to give first aid to treat the workers in the mines. Although he had made them mine carts that were on rails, they still injured theirselves. When they had to carry the stones and load the cart, some of them would accidentally drop them on their feet. This had been happening for a while now. Even the working gloves in this era, was trash. It could only block 60% of the injuries they were getting on their palms. The gloves were not effective. They would wrap alot of clothes around their palms.. and then wear normal thin material gloves over them... What could that do? That's why the first thing Landon had thought about was safety. Hence the manufacturing of rubber. Back on earth 90% of products had rubber in them. From bicycle handles to housing and pipe insulation, school stamps.. heck, even toothbrushes were made from rubber. There was no way that he would allow the scientist the lab to keep working without gloves or other protective gear. For now, they hadn't touched any corrosive substances. But what about the future? Was he going to let their skin burn? He needed to make thick rubber boots, rubber gloves, earmuffs, eye shields and even helmets. Infact, Landon didn't believe that anyone could start building an advanced empire without any safety gear. F*** this shit!! this wasn't a wuxia novel. They were real people who could die at anytime. Plus, previously, there was no doctor or nurse available. The people used to just wash the wounds with water and tie it with a piece of clothing. Landon took up the duty as an Industry nurse and gave them first aid treatment whenever they were injured. Due to the systems first reward about farming and crops, Landon knew what herbs were medicinal to their injuries. Now, that there were 7 doctors and 14 nurses, Landon had assigned each doctor with 2 nurses. He assigned each doctor to different stations. 3 for the 3 industries in the Lower region, 1 for the military, 1 for the school and 2 would remain at a new estate which Landon had given as a hospital. While they were on duty, they read the chemistry and mathematics textbooks that his highness gave them. Landon wanted them to start understanding things like matter, reactions and so on. Chemistry and math were used in every profession. They needed to know about ions, protons and so on. The human body has over a hundred chemical reactions happening at once. They needed to know about reversible and irreversible reactions, metabolism and so on. Even drug making and pharmaceuticals dealt with a lot of chemistry and math. He wanted to prepare them for when he would finally teach them new techniques and give them biology textbooks. That would be once he got his reward from the system. Even if he was rewarded today by the system, Landon wouldn't teach them anything unless they studied these ones first. With other departments, they could learn on the job quickly... but this one dealt with human life and health. He wasn't going to teach them how to perform surgeries if they couldn't understand the basics. The nurses also have to learn as well. They should be able to identify drugs and medicine. As well as administer the treatment with syringes and so on. They could also do surgeries as well. They assisted the doctors within the surgery room, so they too had to know what was being done. What if the doctor was a quack and was about to inject poison into someone's bloodstream? Where they just suppose to watch? Nahh!! It was their bound duty to know what ever is done to the patient. In fact Landon had made up his mind that, when he finally taught them everything, they would have to make an oath towards their profession and Baymard. He wasn't taking any chances. Oaths in this era, were sacred and Holy. It was the highest form of loyalty one could place. With the help of the doctors, Landon was able to let go of nursing duties for the lower region and around Baymard. . . "Tim, are all the equipments and vessels built?" It had been a week and 3 days since Landon had asked Tim to create these vessels. On the same day that he had asked the system to get crude oil, he had asked Tim to start construction immediately. "Yes your highness, Its completed". "Good.... Get 1200 people from the new workers in department 4 and let them fill the first tank with petroleum oil". "No problem your highness", Tim replied and made his way out. Once they had filled up the tank, Landon decided to start. Landon and the assigned workers, refined a mixture of petroleum oil, coal and the solvent hexane. They piped the ingredients through 3 columns, to boil off any residual water. Essentially purifying them. Then, they combined and refined them with a catalyst. And after a while, synthetic rubber was produced. Tim and the workers looked at the white milky product and wondered what could be made from them. Once the first set was produced, Landon showed them how to store and handle the products. "Tim, All 2,000 workers will stay here to make these products..." Landon said as he handed over the a ton of papers to Tim. "I will show you what to do and how to use the other equipments to produce the products." Different rubber products needed different chemicals to be added to them. There were 5 major chemicals needed for all different rubber products. So Landon had the storage tank of the milky liquid rubber, connected to 5 outlet pipes as well. The outlets would lead to different stations within the rubber department. Landon decided to start with one of the most difficult products.. rubber tires.. preferably construction machine tires. Landon manually opened the valve, for the pipeline between his station and the storage tank. Soon, the creamy liquid rubber and headed towards the tank next to him. Once he felt like he had enough, he closed the valve. Landon then added, Silica, bis (triethoxylypropyl) and carbon black to the creamy rubber. Landon had built a 'Steam/water mixer tank', that would constantly mix any thing, provided water is used as its fuel. He then added water to the mixer engine, and after a while, it started stirring the materials in the tank vigorously. The mixer head resembled egg beaters. These mixers should never be turned off, unless there was nothing in the tank. So Landon decided to have the men poor water every 3 hours. Once the mixture was uniform, Landon opened another valve that allowed the creamy mixture, to flow towards another boiler tank. Where another solvent mixture and water were added. As he boiled off the solvent, the rubber starting forming tiny balls that were the size of beans. Once the solvent had completely evaporated, all that was left was water and bean size white balls. He then sent the products to another vessel, which acted as a filter. And finally the rubber was sent to a steam compressor to completely dry down. Now the rubber looked like soft rice balls. Landon had the men form bales of tire synthetic rubber. He then took out 1 of those bales, reheated it, and used polychloroprene and other chemicals, to completely vulcanize it. After creating a mold for the tire, he poured the vulcanized rubber into mold and allowed it to cool down for 4 hours. While it was cooling down, he showed them how to make other rubber materials. And by the end of the day, Landon had made 4 pair of gloves, a pair of rubber boots and 1 gigantic tire. He had also made a lot of dried bales for each rubber product. . . Now he could progress he could safely progress with his plans[/b]

[b]Chapter 52 Cary took the letter from her most trusted knight, Killian, and opened it slowly. The dark haired knight stood at her side, waiting for further instructions. Cary looked at the document and smiled. Everything was going according to plan. Cary was Eli's blood sister. She and her mom had been working hard to keep her brother as the crown prince. She had been given a large estate in the Capital, with 5000 knights under her command. Lately, her half-brothers had been trying to push their father, into choosing one of them in Eli's place. She had also been fighting with her sister on the low. That bitch was too cunning. Janette had been her biggest nemesis ever since she could remember. The bitch would bad mouth her to her father, while using the whole white Lotus act to garner pity. Everyone always thought that she, was the one who always bullied Janette. That bitch had turned her into a villain in front of the entire empire. Janette was her second mother's daughter. She as the first wife's daughter, had more access and privileges than Janette. This led to a power struggle between the two. And now, the bitch joined hands with her other half-siblings to kill Eli. When her brother had informed her of the assassination attempt and the Janette's sudden visit, she was fuming mad. How dare they? Since they wanted to do things the hard way, then she would just have to play along with them. Wasn't she a villain?....In that case, it was time for her to act her part, so as not to disappoint them. "Killian!!" "Yes princess" "Let's go see our dear ministers, shall we?" Cary followed her guards and stepped into her estate dungeon. There were 2 badly bruised men, who where tied up and stretched wide with chains. These men where the ministers supporting Connar and James Barn. "Wake them up!" she said Killian and another guard, took iron buckets of cold water and threw it on their faces. 'Splashh!!!' The water hit their faces and instantly woke them up. "Ahhhh" The men yelled. The knights started boxing them violently, until blood spat out of their mouths. "My dear ministers, do you know how much trouble you have caused me?... Do you know how much money I have lost trying to quite people down?.. Do you!!" She yelled while hitting them with a large iron rod. 'Peng! Peng!' "Ahhh!! .. please sto..stop!!.. We won't do it aga..ain...!" One cried out. The rod had accidentally hit his manhood, when she swung it at his waste. That kind of pain was one that no man should face. F*** the second prince, he was trying to live.. "You coward!!... just this much and your already giving up? Are you a man?" The another one said while catching his breath. Cary looked at him and smiled... She gently put down her rod and walked over to him. Then she held his chin with her palms and massaged it. "Men like you are rare.... your loyal, strong and so..so.. manly.... Too bad you chose the wrong side!... Killian, bring the tools!!" Cary walked to the other one and smiled. "He's right you know, just this much and you want to give up on your prince?... (Tsk tsk tsk). .... You know,... What I hate the most are cowards!!." The man's face was completely pale now, and he was shaking like a leaf. "I'm going to enjoy killing you", she said with a seductive smile on her face. When everything was brought, she started cutting their fingers and toes, one by one. "Ahh... please...I'm begging you.. stop!!", the first man cried. He had tears,snot and swear all over his face. Truly pathetic. Honestly, Cary admired the second one. No matter what she did, he didn't even let out a sound... Too bad he was the enemy. She later continued by dislocating their arms and legs. At this point, the first man died. The pain was too unbearable for him and his heart gave out. The only thing he thought about in his last moments, were his wife and son. The second man was still alive, but barely holding on. When Cary was finally about to cut his head off, he mustered up all the saliva left within him, and spat it on her eyes. 'Puhh!' "Go to hell bitch" She screamed and finally chopped off his head... 'That bastard', Cary thought. Cary cleaned up herself and left the dungeon. On her way back, a young knight ran towards her and gave her a salute. "My princess, he's here" "Good... Lead the way" . . Once Cary arrived her audience room, she was met with a hooded man, who wore a reddish mask. The red mask only covered his eyes, leaving the rest of his face visible for all to see. The man was presently being entertained with food and wine. "I appologise for my late arrivable Sir Death... I hope that sir Death will not hold it against me." Cary said as she bowed. Death, as he was known in the empire, was the number one skilled assassin in Arcadina. His skills and fame were even known to those in other empires. "Its no problem princess.... Afterall, you were quite busy as well... Was it your first time?" Cary was shocked... How did he know? Was he talking about her torturing the ministers? She sized him up again and started to wonder if any information about the ministers was leaked. He looked at her and immediately guessed what she was thinking. "Your finger nails still carry traces of blood in them, your left ear and the sole of your shoes have tiny spots of blood on them as well.... and your palms are still read from holding your torture device" He said while chewing on an apple. "How are you sure it wasnt a sword?" she asked curiously. "Seords leave a different, well balanced palm print. If it were a sword, then your entire palm would be red" "What about the torture?" "I figured that, it's either you were involved in a brutal fight, or you were torturing some poor bastards.... but since you're in your own estate, the chances of the first one occurring are very slim" He concluded. "I'm impressed Mr Death, your skills are as they say, legendary." "You were right, I was torturing some bastards in there... But now I'm finally here, so let's get on with business shall we?" she said as she walked over to her seat. "For the next 3 months, I need you to work strictly for me... and within that time, I need your absolute loyalty." Death was stunned at first and then surprised. It had been a long time since someone had the guts to request for his loyalty. "Princess, I hope you know that my services don't come cheap.... And just so you know, I never accept boring jobs" he said with a charming smile on his face. "Trust me, I know..... Whatever your price is, or whatever you require... I guarantee that it shall be done.... as for boring? hehehe... I assure you that you will have the thrill of you life". Death looked at her and smiled. 'What an interesting little girl'[/b]

New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths And other, you guys should come ooo

Death is really close to Death itself @celestine1 ride on I dey gbadun you

[b]Chapter 53 And just like that, the month of May had finally come to an end. May was a very fulfilling month to Landon. He had successfully made heavy machines, oil and also rubber... Finally, he felt like he was going somewhere with his mission.. Today was the first day of June. Although Santa didn't come personally, he had still sent his Subordinates to bring 4,619 people to Baymard. Again, there were 254 children between ages 0-14, and 413 people who volunteered to be soldiers. There were also 16 senior citizens amongst the group. Now, Landon was left with 3,936 able workers. He then selected 536 people out of the group, and appointed them as cooks. They were to be added, to all cooking sectors within Baymard. From the school to the industries, army,castle... in short, everywhere within Baymard. Landon also sent 900 workers to the construction industry, 1500 to the Alchemy/Chemical industry, and another 1000 to the Food industry. Landon received money for his mineral ores, and also bought more planting seeds. Landon made 419,000 gold coins from Santa's Subordinates, minus the cost for the slaves and the seeds. This time Landon was happy with the seeds he got. There were cocoa beans and sugarcane seeds among the bags... Great... soon he would be able to make chocolate and granulated sugar. . . Now, it was time to make spices, seasonings, cooking oil and vinegar. Out of the 1,000 workers given to the food industry, Landon allocated: •Department 1 (Working on the farms): 300 •Department 2 (Storage +Distribution): 100 •Department 3 (Spice making): 200 •Department 4 (Cooking oil): 200 •Department 5 (Vinegar): 200 For the 3 new departments, Lyore appointed 3 farmers from department 1 as the supervisors. Today, Landon had decided to start making various kinds of spices. Landon had the workers tie their hair with rubber bands and hair wraps. As well as wear gloves, safety shoes, mouth & nose masks, eye goggles and clean aprons. They started by cutting the peppers, garlics, gingers, onions, turmeric and so on, into tiny pieces. When they were done, they opened up the kiln and filled all 20 layers, with 13 trays of the all cut pieces in each layer. A kiln was just a giant industrial oven. Since there were over 5 Kilns available, Landon asked the workers to continue cutting, until they fill the other kilns. "Your highness, so one batch would take 2 days to dry on low heat?" Lyore asked while looking at all the papers that Landon had given him. They showed the detailed procedures for making different spices. As well as how to mix and create the seasonings, vinegar and cooking oil. "Correct.... You and the workers would have to continue the process, 3 days later... As well as creating different seasonings, vinegar and cooking oil... If you come accross any issues, you can always look for me." "Rest assured hour highness, it shall be done" Lyore said while nodding his head proudly. "I trust your capabilities" Landon said with a smile. Lyore pursed his lips and looked at Landon eagerly. "Your highness, I just have one question" Lyore said. Landon was also curious as to what could have brought about the immediate change to his personality. "Chief Lyore... you can ask me anything... No matter what it is..." Landon said with a reassuring smile. "Do you know how to build a house made entirely of food?" Landon was taken aback and didn't know whether to laugh or to cry. Actually, Lyore was a simple man. At the age of 7, he had always been dedicated to helping his father out in the farms. He would always dream of building huts made of corn, bread, honey and other delicacies. He even dreamt about using wine as his daily water supply. He was a farmer... and all he really thought about was how to make food grow and taste better... If he ever built a house of food, he could die happily. Landon looked at his enlivened overseer and sighed. Landon could literally see the happiness and rainbows all over him. Why were all his overseers like this? He smiled and shook his head... Better like this than greedy He too couldn't wait to finally season his food. The food in this era was disgusting to Landon. No spices.. nothing.. except pepper, some vegetable leaves and salt. Cooking oil was also super expensive, so people usually boiled or roasted food over large fires.. It looked like a witche's concoction. It was terrible... No ketchup, no mayonnaise, no dressings, no seasonings... what kind of life was this!! Plus he really missed burgers, fries and a well grilled and seasoned juicy stake... As well as pizza.... Just thinking about it made him salivate. 'What a sad life', he thought. . . Landon sat across mother Kim, Lucy, Grace and Beri's mother Winnie and 6 other teachers. Since mother Winnie already knew Mathematics like addition and subtraction, she volunteered to teach alongside with mother Kim. During May, she tagged along Mother Kim and learned how the students were being taught in Baymard. He had also given her a mathematics textbook and guidelines on how to test and teach the students effectively. Today, she had her first class. She and Mother Kim both taught Math 2 in separate classes. The other 6 teachers who came with Mother Winnie in May, also began teaching as well. The first 2 teachers taught Pyron 1 (language class), the other 2 taught Math 1, while the rest taught Math 2. Landon wanted to know their feedback from their first day of teaching. So he held a teacher conference meeting to discuss about the possible issues they might have faced today. "Your highness, the timetable method is truly genius... On my first day, there was already a girl who could say the entire 2 timestable off by heart." One said. "I agree... I this way, they should learn faster". The conversations went on and everyone raised their opinions and points... Mother Winnie and the girls also gave their take on the matter. Once the meeting was over, the 6 teachers left, leaving only Landon, Grace, Lucy, Mother Kim and Mother Winnie in the room. "Aunty Winnie, did you like your first day?" Landon asked cheekily. .. Winnie looked at the little cheeky brat and pinched his nose. In her eyes, Landon was still a baby. (naturally, he's just 15 years old) "Of course I did silly.... It was so exciting..... and that chalkboard method was great as well... People right at the back of the class could see what I was doing.... teaching is really exhilarating.... There was even this one student who came late, and tried to sneak into the class....you should have seen the look on his face when I caught him.." Winnie replied excitedly. "Hahaha" everyone laughed. "Sister, I also faced some of them as well... The students are really funny sometimes." Mother Kim as she started recalling another funny incident in her class. "Aunty Winnie, come on..tell us in detail what happened"..Lucy said while anxiously waiting for the story. "Yeah yeah aunty.. tell us..".. Grace added. Landon smiled as he watched and listened to Winnie's hilarious narration. As he looked at all the women laughing and sharing their stories, he truly felt blessed. From an orphan to a man with a loving family.. Now he understood what Drake meant. Started from the Bottom, now we're here.[/b]

[b]Chapter 54 Currently, Baymard had a lot of heavy construction machines available. With 6,000 workers making these machines on a daily basis, Baymard presently had 388 different machines ready for use. Atleast for now, Landon was satisfied with the number they had made. And as time went on, this number would surely increase by an even larger amount. For construction and Mining , Baymard had: •26 Bulldozers •14 Track-Type Bulldozers •43 Excavators Types (including Trenchers) •40 Loading Trucks (dump trucks) •14 Road Graders •16 Scrappers •11 Lowboys •13 Forklifts •37 Pipelayer Vehicles (Drain layer) •29 Road Pavers •8 Slipform Pavers •8 Lift Cables •2 Cranes •7 Street Sweepers •3 Reach Stackers •6 Tunnel Boring Machines For Wood cutting: •12 Feller Buncher's •7 Wheel forwarders And finally, for Agriculture, Baymard had : •11 Harvesters •15 Farm Trucks •10 Balers •16 Reapers •4 Agricultural Roller machines •9 Planters •9 Manure Spreaders •8 Sprayers •7 Swathers •3 Grain trucks •8 Farm loaders •4 Telescopic handlers Landon had created the farming machines because, he didn't want the workers to be out on the fields by winter time. Back on earth, Farmers would use tractors and other machines to harvest and roll the soil, during winter. The farmland in Baymard was too big and wide to cover up. It was bigger than most plantations back on earth. During winter, he wanted the workers to sit in the machines and work. He couldn't afford for them to go out in that weather and start picking up food or fruits with their hands... That was just wrong. That's why he made harvesters, planters and so.... Some of those machines could work on, up to 24 farm beds in one sweep. The same thought process went for the miners. Now that he had built these heavy machines, they could use the excavators and other machines, to dig out the ores from the mines. He couldn't possibly allow them to continue using pickaxes during the winter. And some of these equipment's could be shared with other departments.. like excavators, which is used for digging. Some of these machines could also be used by both, the food and construction industry. The Chemistry/Alchemy industry, also needed trucks, loaders and so on to move their products and chemicals from place to place. These equipments were for everyone, that's also why he decided to use this month, to start driving lessons. For the entire month of June, Landon had decided to make a schedule to teach 2 times a day. Of course, they still had to attend their math and language classes daily... That's why he made 2 sessions a day. Plus, it wasn't compulsory.. expect on their days off. People could attend it once a week or twice a week if they liked. Those who have evening shifts, can join any of the morning shift sessions. And vice versa, for those with morning schedules. Those that have their off days, could come and spend an entire day learning and driving... It was really up to them. Landon had decided to have 15 people for one session.. So in a day, he would be teaching 30 people. He also decided that those who were proficient enough in driving, could come to class and teach new people as well. This way, everyone would learn how to use the machines faster. The overseers and the supervisors, would also join him in teaching the workers. Landon didn't want all the overseers and supervisors to be out at once, so he created a teaching schedule for them. Basically, 9 people including himself, would teach the workers how to drive, on a daily basis. So a day, the workers would have access to 18 driving classes. Once the first trencher was made last month, Landon had been teaching the overseers and supervisors how to use the machines, designated for their departments. To make things easier, Landon decided that each of the overseers and supervisors, would only teach those within their departments. He couldn't very well tell the alchemy supervisors, to teach the construction workers how to use a paver, could he? As for him, he would teach all departments. On day 1, he could teach the construction industry, Day 2 would be food industry.. and so on. This way, he wouldn't have to move up and down the place a lot. If today was the day for teaching the food industry workers, Landon would take the machines to the farms for an entire day. He would spend time there, showing them how it's done. If he were teaching the construction workers, he would take them to a site, and show them how to use the machines fore digging and so on. He also decided to give the mining and wood cutting departments separate days as well. The same thought process went for the alchemy industry. Today was his first driving lesson aimed at teaching the construction workers. . . Randy was a slave that had come from Carona, a while back. Ever since he came to Baymard, he had been so shocked and impressed by how many things they had built. He now got a better understanding of what chemistry was about and now new how to properly measure lengths and other dimensions. Last month, their new king had assisted them in creating this gigantic carriages... no! no! no! They were not carriages but heavy machines. All the machines were painted yellow and had a name printed on them. All the machines started with the name Baymard. Today, he was going to take driving classes for the Baymard Bulldozer A23, or B-Bull A23 for short. After Landon had explained the basic safety functions involved with the machine, he showed them what each panel, wheel gears and buttons did. Now, it was time to drive. Randy jumped in the large wheel, just like Landon did previously, and opened the clear see-through glass door. Once he strapped his waist seat belt, and inserted the key and turned the ignition key beyond the on position. 'Peep!' A very low sound came from the interior of the car... Randy started getting really excited. He remembered that Landon said that the engine would need time to start. 30 seconds later, he was good to go. He looked out side his window and also saw all his driving classmates in their own bulldozers. 'How exciting', everyone thought. He looked at his full fuel tank and nodded. His highness said that it was important to always make sure that it never went below 30% full. There were 2 gear joysticks at each of his sides and one lever slightly at the back of his right gear. There were also a lot of buttons around him that had different labels on them. All the machine cars were placed at a distance between each other. Landon had given them different areas to work on. Landon had hoped that while they worked, they would get better at using the machines. Randy used his right joystick to go forward gear. 'Vrmmmmmmm' 'Its moving... its moving', he thought. He quickly moved around a barrel and started pushing a pile of dirt that Landon had previously placed. Randy's goal was to level the ground. Randy was pumped up and ready to learn. . . The lessons went on for a while, and finally, it was time for the show to end. The workers didnt eant to leave and kept sighing helplessly. Landon could understand their plight. This was their first time driving or even using such machines to dig and what not. For them, this experience was the same as using sports cars or a Lamborghini. Who wouldn't want to atleast go for a test drive? Randy looked at his machine, and decided that he would sign up for the next available class. In his mind, he had already started calling the B-Bull A23 his baby. 'Ahhh!!!... I must register for the next class... My baby, wait for me.'[/b]

New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths And other, you guys should come ooo

[b]Chapter 55 A handsome man of 20, sat in his private quaters, as he read the letters sent by his Subordinates. The man had blue eyes, black hair, and a finely chiseled jawline. This man was William Barnstin A.K.A, 'the Ghostly prince'. His mother, Mona Ferris, had been a caring and woman, who showered him with love daily. Mona used to be was from the Nobel family of Ferris. She was actually first engaged to King Barn's younger brother at the time. She loved Oden Barn dearly. He was the 2nd prince at the time, and the chosen crown prince by his father. He truly cared about the people, and wasnt power hungry like his other brothers. Kindness and empathy is a good trait, but can also have its downsides. One day, Mona had come to visit her beloved, only to see him in a pool of blood. There were 3 men in the room with daggers in their hands. It was the now present King Barn (whose name is Alec), and his 2 Subordinates. She immediately pushed them aside and ran towards Oden... Why? ... what kind of person kills their own blood? she couldn't wrap her head around it. King Barn had always been lusting over her, so he asked his 2 guards to stand guard whole he tried to rape her. She struggled and fought with all her might, and in the midst of her struggling, Alec Barn got angry and used his dagger to cut her face. He gave her 2 long stripes in the form of an 'X' on her face. Suddenly, the door burst open and her personal guards successfully rescued her from King Barn's grasps. They knocked Alec Barn unconscious and rushed to their lady's side. Luckily, she wasn't raped. She looked at Oden's body and realised that he was still breathing... He was alive!! The guards quickly carried his body and they all escape. Once she got back at the Ferris estate, her parents quickly sent her, all her siblings and their families, as well as their knights, into hiding. They escaped that very night and traveled for 4 and a half months to their secret base. At the same time, her parents freed all the slaves and maids, and sat alone in their Private quarters. She knew that this would be the last time that she saw her parents. The next day, the entire empire was in an uproar... It was said that Mona killed Oden and made was with his body in the dead of night. What made people believe the rumours was the fact that Mona, her siblings and all the guards and servants, were no were to be found. What surprised people the more was that the current King, Augustus Barn, had also passed away mysteriously that same night. Mona's parents were tied up and burnt alive in front of the citizens... They were charged for both deaths and weren't even given a trial. 2 days later, Alec Barn took over the throne as ruled of Arcadina. And with this, the Ferris family was no more. 5 months later, Mona heard the news about her parents and her dear father in law King Augustus. She swore that she would get her revenge for what that beast did to her love ones. But for the past 2 months, she had been feeling sick and constant been throwing up. Her brothers wives had told her that it might be due to pregnancy, but she immediately rejected the thought. Since concluded it was probably due to l the trauma she had faced. She had Oden had only slept with each other once. How could a baby come out just from that one time? But 7 months later, she looked at her petruding belly and felt helpless.. Oden was still receiving treatment and was still very weak. She decided that she would try her best to raise her child with all the love in the world. She had to be strong for both the child and Oden. When William was born, Mona looked at him and cried. He resembled her late father. Find And when he smiled or laughed, he also had the splitting image of her late father-in-law Augustus. She named him William in remembrance of her loving father, and Barnstin, to remind him that he is came from a great Barn, and the 'stin' was for cover up.... So that even if he walked about the town, no one would be curious about why his name was Barn. Little William grew up in a loving him with his many uncles, his father, his mother and a few maids. But as he grew up, curiosity got the best of him. Who gave his mother those scars? Why did his mother often mention someone called Augustus? Why were they always in hiding? And more importantly, who was responsible for heavily injuring his father? When he turned 12, he had overheard his uncles having conversations about their past, and he was able to put one and two together. He now truly felt bad for his mother... and he swore to make that bastart uncle Alec of his pay. He became more vigilant with his sword and more eager on learning military tactics. When he was 15, he walked up to his father, mother and uncles, requesting for the truth. Oden and Mona had given up on revenge long ago because of William. This kind of burden was too great for him to carry alone. This was the current king they were talking about. It wasn't going to be easy to kill him. "Father, Mother, I will do this whether you all like it or not!! I want you all, and everyone to be free. I want you all to be able to walk about without disguising or hiding yourselves. I know that you all gave up on revenge because of me.... But if I'm truly part of this family, then treat me like a man by allowing me to share your burdens... I will not fail!!" Oden, Mona, her brothers and the knights were taken aback. 'Our young Prince had finally grown up', they thought. Oden and Mona knew that they couldn't reject his offer... they never wanted him to go down the road of bloodshed... but they also knew that it wasnt a realistic dream at all. No one could live out their entire life in hiding. It's either you bring the battle to your enemies or they bring the battle to you. Although they had meant to give up on revenge, a tiny part of them wasn't willing to. So they both trained in secret daily, in hopes that they would one day have the courage to kill that bastard without their sons knowledge. But their little bundle of joy had also became a man, and wanted them to rely on him more. Everyone knew that his mind was made up.. and no one could change it. Everyone waited for Oden's answer anxiously, especially Mona's brothers. "I will tell you everything, and I will allow you to make your own decisions on the path that you want to choose... But no matter what path it is, I hope that you will never do things recklessly or without a backup plan. If you do choose to aid us in our quest, then I too have a request for you" Oden said "What is it Father?" "You must always cover your face whenever you leave the base, no matter who you are with.... You must always wear a mask."[/b]

[b]Chapter 56 -------- Secret Hideout-------- . William's door opened and his father, mother and his uncles came in. "How did it go little Willy?.. Where you hurt? Are you ok?.. Haven't I told you never to do anything reckless?" Mona said while frantically rushing over to him. "Mona, William is a man now.... He should have to face some challenges on his own" said uncle Murel. "But the mission this time was difficult.... What if... what if he got captured?" Mona said while sitting very closely to her son. "He won't. Little Willy isn't easy to hunt... With his brains and prowess, it would be extremely difficult for anyone to find him or trap him". Said uncle Powin. "Honey, the boy has grown.. there is no one who could defeat our son". Oden said while rubbing William's hair. William looked at his overly protective mother and smiled. "Mom, I'm fine... Have you forgotten who I am?.. It would take a miracle for them to find me". "That's right little sister, since the boy has been trained by us, there's no way that anyone would be able to find him right now". Uncle Murel added. Mona looked at her husband, her elder brothers and her son, who were anxiously trying to lighten her worries. She knew that what they said was true... But she still wasn't comfortable letting her son go for such difficult missions. Mona decided to calm down and focus on the situation at hand. Over the past one months, Slytherin Cord had been targeting and trying out find out all her son's moves. A while ago, he had attempted to find William, but for some reason, he decided to stop his search..... Now, he resurfaced again with the same goal. With her spies all over the empire, Mona was finally able to get facts about who he was and who he was actually working with. Mona knew that William wanted to sit on the throne, so she and the family could finally be able to live freely... She knew that it would likely be her son, that took King Barn's head. But the information she got about King Barn's children, were all shocking. All of them wanted their father dead. Hahaha.. Karma was a b****. That's what he deserves for all the wrongs that he had done... The only person who didn't seem to care about the empire, was his last son Landon. At first, Mona thought that maybe Landon hid pretty well. But after reading Landon's information properly, she could clearly understand the thought process of both Landon (the old Landon) and Mother Kim. She had discovered that both individuals, seemed to want a quite and peaceful life far away from the Capital... They had been longing for a life filled with easiness and happiness. Although they were treated poorly, they never truly had deep hate for the royal family. So they were likely not interested in taking up kingship. Mona couldn't see Landon as a ruler at all. Throughout the years they were in the Capital, Mona had been sending her spies to integrate with those in the palace. One was even a maid, who asked the old Landon what he truly wanted.. And Landon's only answer was a peaceful life far away from the capital. The child just wanted to take care of his mother in a safe place. To make sure, She herself had disguised as a common cook and sneaked into the palace to observe all the children. It was as they said. He didn't give a damn about any kingship, and he also didn't have much hate for anyone as well... When she saw mother Kim, she was also remind of her past self. When she and her spies had stayed in the palace, they easily knew which children were viscious and which ones would pose a threat to William. Finally, when Landon was 15, her spies had reported that he was poisoned by the Nolat Wisp. She knew that the poor child would die, since there was no cure for that. So she stopped sending her knights to spy on him. She decided to let his remaining days or months in this world free and peaceful. Plus it would be such a hassle to get her spies over to Baymard. Although she had a lot of spies, most of them worked only in the South, West amd Central of the Arcadina... She had no spies towards the East or North. Mona's base was in the West, while Baymard was in the East. It would take 8 months in good weather and over 1 year in bad weather, for her or her people to get there from the West. It was such a hassle.. and they needed more men in the central region monitoring the royal family. All the Cities given to the Prince's, were either around South or central Arcadina. The south was closer to the Deiferus borders. So incase of any wars with those people, the Prince's could make their way over there and fight. Now, she realized that prince Eli might have gotten information about William from Slytherin Cord. Damn!!. The funny thing was that Eli had not released any information on William... he had instead put a cap on William's identity. After torturing one of Slytherin's men, Mona found out that the little prince planned to kill her son in silence, so on one would ever know about his existence. He felt threatened by William. Since he wanted to kill her son, there was no way that she would let him live. But she didn't want to kill him just yet. Since he and his siblings had planned to kill each other and King Barn, she decided to watch the play unfold from her hiding place. She knew that it was only a matter of time before that bastard of a king dies.. She truly wished that she would be there to watch him fall into despair. She really wanted to watch the whole ordeal and spit on his face... For Augustus, her parents, her son, her brothers, her knights and herself. But she also knew that one impulsive move from her side, would ruin the future for all her lov ones. Right now, she was just waiting patiently, to see who could make it to the finish line. Whoever it was would die if they didn't concede the throne to William. Oden was really hurt by his brother. He had always loved his brother and thought that his brother loved him too... He never saw that betrayal coming. And to top it all off, Alec had the guts to kill their father too. How could he kill their father? Their father had worked hard for the empire and was seen as a fair and just ruler to all... Oden's revenge was for his father, his wife and her family, and most importantly his freedom. The reason he demanded that William wore a mask was because William looked exactly like him... he looked like a Barn. Anyone who got a glimpse of him would be able to guess who he was. But the funny thing was that those who saw him thought that he was Alec Barn's bastartd son. Oden had always made sure that William had atleast 3 spare masks within his possessions, whenever he was on the move. . "Has that bastard taken the bait?" Oden asked. "Naturally... From what we gathered, this Slytherin fellow is making his way to Binkong City as we speak" uncle Powin replied with a smile on his face. "Good..... truly a little fish in a big pond."[/b]

[b]Chapter 57 Now, it was time to head on over to the Chemistry Industry. This was mid 2nd week of June. On the first day of June, Landon had given the Alchemy department several tasks to complete on their own. Today was the deadline for him to inspect the products. Landon had created new departments that had a mixture of both new and old workers. With the work experience of the old workers, Landon was sure that the new workers would easy learn and compete the projects given to them. He had previously opened 3 departments within the alchemy industry: • Plastic: ▪Manufacturing: 100 ▪Plastic Molding: 400 •Ink: ▪Production: 100 ▪Ink Weiting material production: 300 •Paper: ▪Manufacturing: 200 ▪Exercise book making: 300 Up until now, Landon had always been there in every major production process. Landon knew that for his overseers, supervisors and workers to grow, they needed to do things on their own. This way, they could better their skills and increase their knowledge steadily. If they made mistakes during the process, they could just try again later. Landon had given them a detailed descriptions of the entire process, as well as all the safety hazards involved with the process. He had also reminded them that no one was allowed to work without his or her safety equipments. Of course he was going to tell them how to make all these products. What he wanted, was for them to make errors and see why they had failed. For example, back on earth, even if someone gave Landon a detailed description on cake making, he was still sure that his first try, wouldn't come out okay. Heck, he might even burn the entire cake while it was still in the oven. Some people even forget to add baking soda sometimes. Only by practicing, would one perfect their skills. No matter how many youtube video's one watches, it was no guarantee that anyone would be able to pull anything off, just by watching. Landon remembered how he had watched countless hair tutorials on YouTube, back on earth. No matter what he did, his hair never came out like 'JB' from 'GOT7'. Life was just not fair.. sigh..... Anyway, It was the same with this case. Hence he approved for them to finally have the go ahead to start all these projects without him. Now, he wanted to see the products and get their feedbacks. In front of him were 3 plastic cups, 8 pens and 3 exercise books. He looked at the products and smiled. . . Since Landon advised him to start with plastic making first, he did just that. On that very first day of June, that Landon gave Chief Wiggins the project, he had failed woefully. The time when the Naptha was being cracked, Wiggins and the workers removed the Naptha a bit too early, which didn't allow the ethane to properly formed. The chemical reaction became incomplete. Other times, he forgot to add other catalysts to the production process. And on the 3rd day, he began screaming like a maniac within the department. The workers also joined him, in the madness, as well. They were finally successful. They felt like that day was the best day of their lives. Ink on the other hand, was a different matter. They learned the hard way that Ink had too many different types, that also had different uses. •Aqueous (example: pictures from camaras) •Paste ink (textile & paper printing, ball pens) •Liquid Inks (Also used for printing) •UV Cured Inks (Electrical printers) •Latex Ink (wallpapers, vehicle graphics) The list goes on..... Each ink type could only work with certain chemicals, agents, resins and additives that were different from each other. Once, they had accidentally used a solvent which was used for aqueous ink towards that used for paste-like ink. It was a complete catastrophe... they truly felt like crying.. What sort of joke was this? Chief Wiggins now understood why Landon had suggested for him to start with plastic first. The casing for the 'pens', as his highness puts it, where made from plastic, the cork and the tiny inner tube. Also, because there were no automatic ink filling machines available now, Landon had asked them to create needle syringes (which are made from plastic as well) and feed the ink to the tiny tube. The needles of the syringes, were the only things that were tiny enough to fit in the tube. They were perfect for filling the pens. Paper was by far their best to produce. The production process was cleaner and easier to accomplish than the rest. Now was the 10th of June, time to show some results to their king. Now that everything was good with the Alchemy department, Landon decided to check on the assignment he had given to Tim previously. . . "How was the experience to you all?" He asked the entire room, and chief Wiggins as well. "Your highness, before, we didn't understand the reasons why you did things at high temperatures.." one worker said excitedly. "or low temperatures..." another added. ".. but now we do." "Your highness, we made so many mistakes these last few days..." "One time, we used too much additives...." "A....And that messed up the product big time!" "Dont forget about the time that we added too much solvents to the ink." "Ahhh!!.. that's so true" "There were also times were we didn't put enough resins during the process" "Everyday, we would have atleast 12 different trials.." "Your highness..... my brain is saturated right now.... ahh!.. I correctly used the word saturated.. did you hear it?....I'm now a genius" "Look at you!! Just saturation?.. I can now use the word homogenized.. in a sentence.." "Hahahahha"... They laughed, as they recounted their experience to Landon. Landon looked at his silly workers and smiled.... They were truly happy over their accomplishments....Now, they too felt smart. Only like this, could people grow. Infact, Wiggins had also understood how difficult it was to do the things without Landon's help. When Landon did them, there were no mistakes or errors involved. He would do it perfectly in 1 go.... Was he even human at this point? Before, they thought it would be easy, since his highness could do it just like that..... But when they started doing it... They literally started sweating everytime they messed up. They had produced so many funny looking products that came as a result of their numerous errors. One time, they poured the wrong chemicals into the process, and the products fizzled like soda, overflowing out of the tank. Wiggins and the workers were intrigued by that reaction....Wiggins in particular made a mention note of it and decided that he would research that particular reaction later. Some of the workers were now more diligent and started reading and asking more questions about the process.. they wanted to know the how's, the why's, the when's and the what's. They were now cautious about how much they should put in as raw materials. This was the effect that Landon was going for... He wanted them to think on their own. . -------Riverdale City------- . "What do we do now?" Baron Rogers asked nervously, while hysterically pacing around the room. "Damn!!!.. how could this happen?.. Are there any strong forces around him?" City lord Shannon asked. "Impossible!!" Baron Rogers yelled. City lord Shannon nodded his head in agreement. "Your right.... I'm guessing that Commander Lucius killed Dumbo..... He was afterall, one of the strongest men in the empire... With that much experience under his belt, it was no wonder that Dumbo wasn't his match." City lord Shannon said. "Ahhhhhhh!!!!! S***.... didn't you guarantee me that this would work? ....F***" "Calm down!! ...Do you really think that hiring Dumbo, was my only plan?". City Lord Shannon said, with a spine-chilling smile on his face. Baron Rogers looked at City lord Shannon and also took 2 paces back. The man's smile could make anyone shriek. "This time, there will be no mistakes"[/b]

[b]Chapter 58 Landon looked at the finely grey cement particles and was pleased... He had also noticed that there were over 2000 blocks of cement that were already made. At the beginning of the month, Landon had created a cement making department, and allocated 900 workers towards it. Landon broke them into 2 groups: •Cement production:100 •Cement block Molding: 800 Landon was happy that everything was going according to plan. For this month of June, he had given every department new tasks to complete. The food industry made spices, vinegar and oil. While the Alchemist Industry made plastic, ink and paper. And finally, the construction Industry focused on cement making. Landon decided that for now, each industry should just focus on their given tasks. "Your highness... do you think we should start construction now?" Tim asked curiously. "Not yet... at least until July... plus we need more people for that. And there are other things that I need you all to crdate before we can fully start." Landon already knew he was lacking some basic needs for housing... so he decided to put it off, until he had more people... and until he made all that he needed. For his mission to be complete, Landon needed to build houses for all the original 1500 people in Baymard... Once he housed them all, the he could finally pass this phase and unlock the medical rewards from the system. He also knew that he needed to build these houses at most before mid-November (which was winter). He had already made up his mind that before September, he would build a water/sewage treatment plant, electrical plant and central heating plant. Since he was only supplying all these within Baymard, the plant size didn't need to be extremely large. Back on earth, the plants that were large usually supplied water or electricity to more than 3 cities at once. Landon was working with 1 city so he didn't need it to be extremely large. As Landon kept talking with Tim, he spotted one of his soldiers running frantically towards him. "Your highness, a war messenger has arrived" . . Landon had already been alerted by system of his arrival, but he choose to wait, since the system had notified him that only 1 person was riding towards Baymard. Plus it was broad daylight... what could 1 man do during the day? Heck, it was only 11 A.M. Landon had absolute trust that his men at the gates would would be able to handle the situation no matter what. The men didn't allow the man to step into Baymard as per Landon's request. For now, Landon didnt want anyone to see any changes that had taken place within Baymard so far. So he had the men refuse access to anyone who wasn't in dire need of help from entering Baymard. But Landon was really surprised by this sudden declaration of war. In this era where there were knights and nobility, one would always get a notice of any incoming battles.. before they were fought. Knights were very proud people. They believed in proving their strengths rather than sneaking around and killing people... it was just not honorable. Gangs and assassins on the other hand were a different matter. Those ones wouldn't give you any prior notices, and instantly attacked you in the dark. Knights didn't believe in killing the women and children, when fighting over territory... That's why they sent the messengers tell their prey that if they dont surrender, their women and children may be killed in the process. Landon knew that for their enemy to inform them, that would mean that it's either the attackers are entirely knights or are a group of knights and gangs... Either way, no knight would fight without ensuring that a letter had been delivered to their enemies. As that was also the rules between most empires. . Bowman had been standing there for over 30 minutes now and was getting f***ing pissed. Who the heck did they think they were? Wasn't this place just some deserted area?.. To think that they would keep him, the 2nd official messenger of the great City Lord Shannon under the sun for so long... How dare they? Bowman was now itching to tear them to shreds... But something confused Bowman greatly. When he left Riverdale, City lord Shannon had told him to go to Greengold city and take his assignment there. Greengold city was the next city after Riverdale, in the direction of the Capital. Why go to Greengold city, only to reverse and go towards Baymard? It made no sense to him... couldn't he just have left Riverdale and rode his horse towards Baymard? Bowman couldn't understand city lord Shannon's sneakiness, so he chose to forget about it... afterall, he was just a messenger and a soldier for the man. . . He sat on his horse and saw 3 men riding towards him. There wwere 2 knights riding at the back of a young boy, who looked no younger than 15. The boy rode his black stallion majestically towards him. Bowman scrutinized the young boy and a sense of displeasure arose in his heart. 'How dare this bastard make me wait?.. hmmp!!! Just you wait!!.... my lord would surely make you drink your own blood later' Bowman thought as he grumbled inwardly. Once Landon arrived, both he and Bowman got off their horses, and walked towards each other. Bowman didn't even wait for him to speak before throwing a letter towards Landon rudely. "Here! Hurry up and read it.... I don't have all day so I suggest you hurry up!!" Bowman said as he sneered at Landon. The knights who were watching around the gate were almost angered to death. 'How dare this nobody talk to their king like this?.. Damn!!' "What's there to read? Just surrender..... Do you really think you have a Choice with just 330 knights... If you surrender, who knows.. you and your people could live happily as slaves for our city lord... no one can help you win this war... Hurry up!!!" Landon lifted his brow and immediately threw the piece of paper back. "Theres no need for me to look any further... I refuse" Landon said with a cold tone. Bowman was taken aback and looked at Landon as if he was a fool. "Heheheh..... I had heard that the little banished prince of ours was a little foolish... but I didn't think that you would be stupid too... In 3 hours time, my lord will arrive and behead you all if you don't hurry up!! Don't you care about that mother of yours?... If you want to save her, you better sign that paper quickly.. or else no one can blame us for what would happen to the whore." 'Thuhh!!' Lucius who was standing by Landon's side, had wanted to kill the damn bastard... but before he could do anything, Landon had immediately punched Bowman throwing him to the ground. Bowman held his jaw and was shocked. His lips quivered and he quickly got up from the ground, instantly turning into a mad dog. "You dare hit me?.. bastard!!!.. Am I lying?.. So what if you were once royalty?.. your just a piece of trash now.. And so is that whore mo...." 'Thuhh!!!' Landon had hit him again. Bowman was so mad that he almost fainted from anger. Landon's eyes became colder and his frown deepened. Bowman looked at Landon's eyes and became scared. "W....What are you trying to do?... you can't kill the messenger..... it's against the empire's laws.." Bowman said while taking 2 paces back. Landon smiled coldly. "I would like to remind you that Baymard isn't part of the empire... is it?" Landon said while closing in on him. "You... you.. you better not be rash.... better sign that paper fast before lord Shannon gets here... no one can help you..." Landon's killing intent increased.. and Bowman started sweating heavily. "So you want me to allow my people to become your lord's slaves?.. Haha Haha... I wasn't betting on anyone helping me.Tell your lord that I refuse... My 330 men will win this war against you all.... Now.... get out!!!!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 59 'Gong! Gong! Gong!' The bells within the army fort rang loudly. All the soldiers knew the meaning of the continuous bell sounds. During their training, they had learnt that if the bell was rang for more than 5 minutes, it would be a signal for every soldier to assemble in front of the gate posts. Those who were training instantly dropped their iron weights and ran towards the central region. Those that were sleeping immediately opened their eyes and jumped out of their beds... Those that were reading, closed their books and hurriedly put them in their locker space. The giant iron bell rang very loudly, and everyone could here it. Everyone ran quickly towards the city gates. It was time for war. . . Everybody gathered around the gate post, waiting for the urgent news. Landon looked at his men, and was impressed. They had all assembled quietly, in lines of 30..... If a pin dropped at this moment, Landon was sure that everyone would here it. "Today, an enemy is trying to attack Baymard. I don't know if I should call them brave, or just plain stupid. You all have been training both night and day, to became exemplary soldiers. Your all stronger than many soldiers in this world, and I'm confident in your skills so far.... No matter how many knights the enemy has under its regime, they would still loose today's battle!! I will show you all the true difference between knights and soldiers... I will show you why you can be confident and why you are better than knights.. Today, I will show you the might of Baymard's army!! Now..... Its time to win our first battle.... For Baymard!!" "For Baymard" the soldiers yelled back. Landon had planned that for this war, he would only use his original 330 soldiers to win. He would assign them to all the cannons on the walls and have then deal with the enemies. Some of the men were excited while others were curious about how they were going to win the war... The rest of the men decoded to watch the battle unfold from the city walls. Last time that Landon did a cannon test, 90% of the new recruits weren't present. Also they had seen some of the Warrant soldiers practice, they still weren't sure if a cannon could actually cause heavy damage to their enemies. Landon wanted to use this opportunity to prove the strength and damage cannons could cause. While they were waiting, Landon had the men bring out sacs of gunpowder and place by the sides of every canon. Landon also explained the battle formation and tactics they were going to use for the war. He showed them were each cannon should be pointed to, and where their focus should be on. He didn't want to men to just fire aimlessly at their enemies. That's why cannon battle formations were very important. . . City lord Shannon had gathered 11,500 knights from his territory, as his plan B. With 11,500 knights, there was no way that they would loose to a mere 330 knights. No matter whether Commander Lucius intervened or not. Everyone knew how many knights Landon had under his command. To Shannon, this war was nothing more than a one sided slaughter. Even if Landon surrendered peacefully, he would still kill him. He had also planned on killing all the people within the town. He was sure that if Tim Mayer knew about the mines, then the workers would definitely know as well. It was better to deal with problems from the roots. Kill them all. Dead men could never tell any tales. As the city lord, he was only entitled to 6,000 knights... But over the past few years, he had been poaching knights from the Barons in his territory. And now, he secretly had 12,000 knights under his command. He had kept 500 men back at Riverdale city and informed the rest that they were heading out towards the Capital. The 500 men, the barons and everyone else, didn't know where the 11,500 were going to. Most people thought that maybe the city lord had received an urgent message from the Capital. A month ago, he had gotten a letter from King Barn, about an upcoming war with the empire of Deiferus. He was tasked with bringing his troops towards the capital, for the assignment briefing. He decided that he would use this opportunity to strike Landon, so that no one would be suspicious of him. It was the perfect plan. How could anyone suspect him for Landon's demise, if he was already on his way to the capital? It was now or never. When the 11,500 knights were leaving the city, they were extremely confused as well. They left towards the direction of Greengold city, but had to sneak back towards Baymard by passing through the swamps. Once they were closer to Baymard, they quickly moved back on the road and continued their journey. At this point, the men were sure that their lord wanted to keep everything under wraps. So this was for sure a secret mission. City lord Shannon had them swear oaths, that said that if they were to release any information about this war, their families would be burnt alive. When the men finished swearing, they had cold sweat on their backs... most of them already had daughters, sons of wives.. and don't want to risk their families lives... Those that weren't married, were still threatened with their parents, siblings and other loved ones. They knew how cruel their lord could be, so they had already vowed to keep everything a secret. . . City lord Shannon, Baron Roger's and the knights, saw a badly bruised Bowman riding towards them and stopped. "My lord, my lord.. you must seek justice for me....." Bowman cried out and he approached them. Everyone looked at his purpulish cheeks and could guess what he had gone through. "Tell me what happened in detail" City lord Shannon said. "My lord, they were totally not putting you in their eyes... that brat refused to sign anything!... it looks like they would rather die than be your slaves my lord." Bowman exclaimed. As Bowman narrated his own made up version of the story, the knights now had the will to fight. As knights, they wouldn't have lifted their swords up, without Bowman's story. They needed to make sure that the city they were attacking, knew of their attack.. that way they could fight with all their mights. The empire's rules were strict. No knight was willing to bear the consequences for not following the rules. This was exactly the reason why city lord Shannon had sent Bowman over, so he could convince the men to fight. Once they won, it would make the perfect excuse to kill everyone within the city. Afterall, he had given Landon a choice of saving both the women and children.. but Landon refused.... This was perfect for city lord Shannon. "He's a fool... Since he wants to do things the hard way, we will play along with him"[/b]

[b]Chapter 60 As City Lord Shannon looked at his knights, a murderous smile formed on his face. Just with one glance, anyone could tell that these knights had years of experience and training under their belts. Their muscles were massive and their appearance seemed like they had just crawled out of the pits of hell. They were prepared for battle. City Lord Shannon had fought several battles with his men. They had expanded the city of Riverdale, and had also fought several border battles throughout the years. His knights were strong, proud, very sturdy and most of all, extremely loyal and fearful towards him. They knew what their lord could do, and never ever thought of crossing their lord for one second. Their lord was a brutal and frightening man, who ruled Riverdale with iron hands. 30% of his men were as good as the top knights within the Capital. He had secretely spent most of his resources and time, training these men to be one of the best in the empire. Of course he did all these away from the watchful eyes of King Barn. Everytime that he went to the capital, he would take only 40% of his men with him. He would mix both the weakest and the strongest in the group, so as to hide any suspicions towards him. As he looked at his knights, he was confident that his indestructible team, would easily conquer Baymard. How could a lion compare to an ant? The knights carried hard iron shields and long sharp swords, as they steadily made their way towards Baymard. "My lord, we should be arriving Baymard in an hours time, should we make camp and attack first thing tomorrow morning?" Asked his second in command. "Do we have to sleep outside to defeat such a puny city? We will be arriving at 2 P.M... Once we arrive, get the men will rest for 30 minutes, before we start!!... tonight, I want to lay in my bed back in Riverdale. " City Lord Shannon commanded. "I think we should be extra careful just in case that brat has more tricks up his sleeves." Baron Rogers advised. "Hmmp!! No matter how many tricks he has, there is no way that he can win against my men... He had just 330 knights... how is that even a possibility?" City lord Shannon sneered. Baron Rogers also thought that what city lord Shannon said made sense. Indeed, it was not a possibility. "From here, are you heading back to the Capital?" "With the border wars getting more and more fierce, the king had called me in to assist in the wars this time... After, I finish up here, I will leave half of my men with you in Baymard. Do what you mustto keep anyone out of Baymard for the time being... After the border battle, I will come back to further assist you." City Lord Shannon said. The message he had received did not mention the progress of the war, but described the need for extra hands at some of the border posts. Deiferus was getting more and more daring with their actions. The empire of Arcadina was the largest empire within the continent. One could say that it was almost double the size of Deiferus. Greed, jealousy and envy had led to this never ending war. But for King Barn to send more troops as backup, meant that the war was probably not going as he planned. King Barn could never allow a tiny empire to insult him by taking part of his land.... It would have to be over his dead body. Even if he had to use all the men in his empire, he would gladly make that sacrifice... provided no part his land got reduced. There was another reason why city lord Shannon was excited about participating in the border war. If he did extremely well, the king would reward him with anything that he required. He himself had always wanted to control the entire West region of the empire.... It was perfect. Non of the prince's were located in the West. And with no major power constantly breathing down his throat he would easily become a mini king within the empire. Who knows... maybe he could get enough forces to be break the West region away from the empire itself. City Lord Shannon had been King Barn's trusted friend ever since his days within the knight academy. He had always been a lackey for King Barn and had always despised the fact that King Barn could have everything he wanted. He had been gathering his forces for years in hopes that he would one day break the West region away from the capital. The West region had more than 12 cities and other villages within it. He had planned that when he performed exceptionally well, he would ask for just 2 more cities to control. Once he successfully conquered the Barons of those cities, he would further move on the shadows to conquer the entire West region. Who didn't like power? Originally, Riverdale was just a tiny city. But as time went on, city lord Shannon had attacked the villages around the territory, making the city grow... But he was still not satisfied. He had watched King Barn shine for too long... Even if he couldn't fulfill his dream, he hoped that one of his sons would do what he always dreamt of accomplishing. He wanted his family to have a noble blood line. That was also why he kept pushing his sons towards the royal princesses. Right now, his sons were studying in the knight academy in the Capital. He had made up his mind that even if this plan failed, he would get the king to atleast bethrow one of his sons to any of the princesses fast. As he thought about his plans, he couldn't help but smile happily he rode on ahead. . . Once they exited the forest, they saw several hazy figures standing on the city walls. The soldiers tensed up, as they stood om the enormous clear fields. The second in command had the men rest, while observing Baymard. "My lord, it seems that they were waiting for our arrival..... But there's something strange about this.....Why aren't they standing outside the city gates, but instead observing from the city walls?... are they already prepared to surrender?" His second in command asked. Everyone looked at the situation and couldn't make heads or tails over what these Baymard Knights were Planning. "I have always heard that this bastard prince was a fool.... better I never thought that it would be this bad.... What sort of battle tactic is this?... Even if the prince had never experienced war before, isn't this just plain stupidity?.. Why didn't his knights advise him on what to do?" Another knight asked confusedly. "Who knows... maybe he's just arrogant, and didn't want to heed to their advice." "Do you think that they plan to trap up when we succeed in getting into Baymard?" Baron Roger's asked. City lord Shannon looked at the hazy silhouettes and frowned. "What difference would it make?.. you go tell the prince that this is his last chance... he either surrenders to me now, or all the citizens would die with him after the battle." Once the messenger left, the men started assembling in formation, as they waited for the messengers return. City lord Shannon sent the messenger, so that the knights would again be reassured that Landon indeed had no thoughts of surrendering Baymard to them. He too wanted to make sure, as he was thoroughly confused by whatever stunt Landon was pulling. As they saw the messenger coming back, City lord Shannon sneered as he looked at Landon's silhouette. It was finally show time. "Men..... leave no one alive!!!! ... kill all!! Even the women and children..... Now, charge!!!!!!!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 61 Abraham was one of the Warrant soldiers who came with Landon to Baymard. As Abraham listened to Landon's battle speech, his blood became hot. When he was in the Capital, he would get humiliated on a daily basis by stronger knights... he had always thought that he was inferior to everyone else. But coming to Baymard made him feel like he was wrong... He wasn't inferior, he just lacked the proper guidance to become one of the best. Ever since he came here, he had gotten a lot stronger and had somehow become smarter. Even though he had never experienced any war before, he now understood war tactics and several fighting techniques. He also realized that his king was unlike all the other nobles. Ever since they came to Baymard, the people had a lot of food, and were now independent on their own. He could easily see the joy in all their hearts. He clearly remembered that when he got here, the people were no different from street beggars in the Capital. They looked haggard and worned out. When he remembered that scene, something tugged in his heart, as he didn't want Baymard to go back to the way it used to be. Abraham had come with his sister and his father on his journey to Baymard. His father used to be a chimney cleaner in the Capital, but now he worked at the Food industry and earns a lot more than what he used to get in the Capital. His sister who used to stay at home all day cleaning and cooking, now worked as a caretaker for the children. She too was happy with her job and her income. With everyone satisfied, how could Abraham not be angry with this so called threat? Baymard was their paradise their home and their happiness. Buy now, some scheming noble wanted to take all this away because of greed. Abraham knew that once that noble took over, all that they had worked for would be lost. There was no way that these nobles cared about the people or the soldiers. That's why Abraham decided to fight.... to fight for his King, his sister, his father, his friends, his self, the people and the land, Baymard. Infact not only Abraham, all the soldiers felt that way. Some had come with their families, while others had made friends and found their happiness within the city. There was no way that they would give it up. As Abraham looked at the messenger ride away from Baymard for the second time, he knew that the show was about to begin. He could feel his hands getting sweatier as he held onto the large cannon. He began fo feel agitated, and honestly felt like his heart was going to fly out of his chest anytime soon. This feeling..... was this how war felt like? It was frightening, nerve wrecking.... but at the same time exciting... It felt like he had the whole weight of Baymard on his shoulders. This was what responsibility felt like. Once their enemies were 900 meters within the fields, Landon began to give his commands. "Steady... steady... fire!!" 'Boom!!! Boom!!' Several cannons were shot and now the men began to reload them for their next shots. . . On the battle field, the enemy was thoroughly confused. 'Wasn't that the sound of thunder? How could the sky make that sound on a hot sunny day? And why was the sky lighting up?' They saw several flashes of flames go off, and they couldn't understand what the gods of their ancestors were thinking. City lord Shannon frowned at the scene before him, just what was going on? As a rule of thumb, the fighters would first charge forward before the archers. So City lord Shannon had let the warriors run forward with their horses. But before they could make heads or tails of what was going on, the horses started panicking and running frantically. They doubled their speeds as if running for their lives... where they also excited about the war? Suddenly, something flew past some of the horses and instantly hit the floor. 'Boom!' The floor scattered and the next thing the knights knew, the ground shook violently. 'Rumbe! Rumble!' Then, dirt and some stones flew about the place haphazardly. Those ahead turned their heads to look at the situation, while those behind were in constant shock. There were no less than 100 men lying on the ground with their horses. Some men had blood coming out of their ears and nostrils, others lost body parts, some fell from their horses and were badly trampled..... while others just stayed there, with no signs of waking up. Instantly, panic spread throughout the battlefield. Although these men were experienced in battles, human beings would always fear what they didn't understand. Some even thought that the gods of their ancestors were truly angry with them. They had never heard or seen such attacks in their lives. Where the heavens were truly angry at them? Just what was happening here? But before they could beg their ancestors for mercy, they were bombarded again with rains of cannon balls. . Although Lucius and the Warrant soldiers had seen the cannon ball effects during practice, seeing it work on an actual human being was completely frightening. As for the new recruits on the city walls, they were shocked silly at what they were witnessing. So this was the destructive impact of a cannon? Beri had his eyes and mouth wide open. This.. this .. just how were people suppose to fight against this? The scene was indeed gruesome. In some cases, the cannon balls would directly hit the animals legs, instantly cutting all 4 limbs at once. Let's not even talk about the rider... his body parts were instantly opened up as if he were a flower. Was this the shock wave effect that they had learnt in class? The cannon ball clearly didn't hit all the men, but they still had injuries, while others lost their lives. In some cases, the riders inner organs were scattered around.. making the scene truly horrifying. So this was what their king meant when he said that he didn't know if the enemy was brave or just plain stupid. They had to admit that what their king said was true. But they knew that, this was necessary for Baymard to remain safe.. Weren't these people talking about murdering them and taking the women and children as slaves? Although they felt pity for the men, they knew that if the situation was reversed, they would loose their lives and their family member as well.... Such is war. Everyone in Baymard had worked hard for peace and happiness. No one wanted to see that peace ruined. To keep Baymard safe, they would have to give it their all. Plus Baymard was truly one of a kind. When they were in the military, they felt truly accomplished and their mindsets began to change. They had also seen new and exciting things that made them want to spend the rest of their lives here. Their pay was generous, the people were good and the lifestyle was comfortable. And now someone wanted to take it all away? As their king always says: 'Hasta la Vista' . City lord Shannon on the other hand, had different ideas. Wasn't this the sort of weapon he needed to conquer the western territories, and maybe even the whole Arcadina? He had never seen anything like it before. The more he thought, the more greed filled his heart. No matter what, he had to get his hands on those weapons. He turned to his men who were already retreating and frowned. "I will kill the families of those who desert this war...Its either you fight, or your family dies." He looked at Baymard and a sharp light glistened in his eyes. Soon, it will be all mine.[/b]

[b]New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon And other, you guys should come ooo[/b]

Greediness don mad this Baron Shanon of a king o

[b]Chapter 62 As the battle progressed, city lord Shannon became more and more obsessed. 'I must have them!!', he thought. He looked at the city walls and his eyes lit up. 'I'm sure these are thick metal arrow tubes', he thought. At this point, he was losing his mind. As a war veteran, he thought that his guess was probably right. So he had his archers run up on the scene and try to hit the flying objects with their tiny metal arrows. 'Boom!!!' It was safe to say that his idea was a total flop. "No!!!... you morons.. cant you do anything right?" As he looked at the scene, the color on his face slowly drained out. His archers had been blown away by the strange flying objects. After a moment of silence, he began pulling his hair out of his head while laughing. "Hahahahha... brilliant!!! I must have them", he yelled like a mad man. At this point, it was hard for his knights to keep watching him... He looked like a murderous lunatic in their eyes. He honestly looked like he had been possessed by a demon from hell. Was this still their lord that they swore allegiance to? . It had been a little over 2 hours now. The new recruits were really amazed by how the war was going. They felt that their king had ushered in a new age of war. This kind of power was indeed terrifying, as they felt that no one could ever successfully conquer Baymard so easily. 85% of their enemies had died, while 5% suffered from heavy injuries. As for the other 10%, they were still seriously fighting for their lives. Back on the battlefield, the enemy's formation was completely destroyed. And the knights running around, were even more pathetic. They screamed and yelled, as they became even more confused. 'Boom!!!' Another cannon had just landed very close to Baron Rogers. "Ahhh!!.. I can't hear... I can't hear... help me.. please, help me... what is happening?" Baron Rogers cried as he ran around in circles. The shock force from the cannon, had led to his current situation. As blood constantly oozed out of his ears, Baron Rogers tried to turn around and retreat. But when City lord Shannon saw this, he rushed over and quickly shoved his sword into Baron Rogers. "Uhh!!! ....You!!!!!...y..you...uhhh" Brain Roger's vould not believe that he had been killed by city lord Shannon. Although he couldn't hear, he knew that city lord Shannon had said something spiteful to him.. He finally closed his eyes, as he slowly lost consciousness. And just like that, Baron Rogers had died. "Coward" City lord Shannon said, while spitting over the Baron Rogers body. The knights who were still alive shivered, as they looked upon the scene. In their minds, they were very clear that death was their only way out. The soldiers who saw this from the walls, felt disgusted by the city lord. Now they understood why it was important to have a 'one for all' mindset. 'Has the world always been like this?', they wondered. . As Landon looked at the mad crazed City lord Shannon, he decided to change his stratergy. At this point, it was clear that these enemy knights had wanted to retreat, but couldn't. They were no different from hostages. They had to fight, or else if city lord Shannon successful escaped, their families would definitely die. Landon decided to aim most of the cannons towards city lord Shannon . It was time to end this. Previously while the war had been going on, Landon had wanted to change his stratergy, but couldn't. He had asked the system about erasing their memories and had found out that he didn't have enough points to buy memory erase spells for that many knights. It was important that he removed all information concerning this battle. Landon's fear was that once they left this place, they would spill the beans about Baymard and being more trouble over here. Looking at City Lord Shannons crazed look, Landon realised that these greedy nobles would definitly want to have these weapons under their control, if they found out. He couldn't allow the knowledge of his weapons to get out, unless he was sure that he could completely protect Baymard. For now, Baymard was still weak... Hence, he needed build his territory safely and quietly. Although he felt pity for these knights, at least 98% of them had to die, for Baymard ro remain safe. It was either they died, or Landon and his people die. Since Landon was only willing to use at most 10% of his points to erase their memories, he needed their numbers to completely dwindle down. As Landon looked at the horses, his heart also went out. These creatures were even more innocent than the knights, yet they had to be killed and dissected because of war. Some horses had their brains splattered out, while others had their tummies opened up. Sigh.... it was truly sad. But animals had sharper senses than humans. Landon had seen when the animals would throw their riders away and run into hiding, before the attacks had landed. Presently, there were over 4000 horses that survived without any injuries, as compared to the 200 knights that survived. . City lord Shannon was in a state of bewilderment. Group by group, his men began to fall down like flies. "Why?.. why?... why can't I win? I don't believe that I will loose to this brat!!!" As he raved like a deranged dog, he felt something approaching him very fast. He looked up and anger filled his heart. "Come!!.. let me see how tough this thing is...I am the king of the Western territory... no one can....." 'Boom!' Before he finished his speech, 2 cannon ball had already hit his chest and his legs, instantly scattering his body parts around the area. Immediately all attacks ceased, and the remaining 86 men felt like crying. "We're saved!!", they cried out, as they tried to support each other. They had long wanted to leave the battlefield, so now that City lord Shannon was dead, they truly felt that, their prayers to their ancestors were not in vain. Those that were fine, supported those that were badly injured and decided to escape for their lives. As they ran away, Landon erased their memories with fake ones. In their minds, their lord had an urgent matter to attend to in the Capital, and on their way there, 15,000 mercenaries attacked them, killing their lord. Before city lord Shannon died, Landon had requested for the system to search his body for any useful information that could assist Landon. The system had discovered the letter that the king had sent, requesting for them to go to the Capital. For their new memories, the men were to say that they were attacked 3 cities ahead of Riverdale. Baymard was in the opposite direction to the capital, so no one would even consider the possibility that Landon attacked City Lord Shannon.. Plus were would he get the money to pay 15,000 mercenaries?.. No one would ever believe that he was that rich him. . As the war came to an end, Landon looked at the reddish fields, that used to give off a vibrant greenish color. This was his first time experiencing war. 'What a cruel world... Was this what war veterans meant by painting the fields red?'[/b]

[b]Chapter 63 While the soldiers of Baymard were celebrating their first victory, things went a little down hill for Santa. -Keyden City, the Empire of Carona- "Young master, are the 1st, 2nd and 3rd prince's still asking you to pick a side?" Santa looked at the 3 opened letters on his desk and smirked. The present King of Carona wished to step down from his throne and appoint one of his sons as the new king. In Carona, there was no such thing as crown prince. All the prince's had a somewhat fair shot a being king..... Provided they had enough support from the nobles and knights. It was just the male nobles and all knights within the empire that were allowed to vote. Ordinary folks and peasants were not allowed to vote, talk less of women. There were 3 parts to the process: Voting, Court Trials and Oaths. After the standard voting period, all male nobles above the age of 15 were to go to court on a particular day, and sit behind the prince that chose to support. Once seated, all the prince's would try to win over more people with there speeches and what not. If anyone felt moved by another prince, they could go and sit on the chairs under that prince's side. During the trials, the king would ask the prince's questions like what they would do for Carona, how they would handle threats from other empires, and so on. As for the knights, since they voted the first time, they wouldn't need to do it again. After the trials, all the prince's were to swear an oath, ensuring that everything they had said and promised, would be made possible if they were to be king. At the end, the total number of people seated under each prince would be summed up and recorded down again. Within the next 2 days, the king would discuss the result with his ministers. The king would look at the potential and morality of all his sons, as well as the number of votes that they had gotten. All the questions asked during the trails were to test their potentials and their hearts. The king didn't want anyone who didn't have the interest of the people to rule, irrespective of how many votes they got. He also needed someone who could also be somewhat cruel to their enemies. Their potential could also be evaluated from how many people they had gathered from their speeches. To make people change their minds was not an easy feat.... So the king wanted to see how many nobles left, or added onto each prince's side. Being a leader is knowing how to sway and control the opinions of the masses... A weak willed king could easily lead to a revolt from the people or worse. There were always nobles who secretly opposed the idea of having 1 family rule forever. A weak willed king would give these people the opportunity to rally up the masses against he royals. The king had to also make sure that the future king was not cowardly, greedy or short sighted. He definitely didn't need a prince who would sell out his empire because of greed, or one that would run away cowardly in the face of anger. He needed a prince that would die for the empire, even if the enemy had successfully invaded the empire. Infact, within these 2 days, the king would evaluate all his sons, and the best candidate would be chosen. And on the 3rd day, the new ruler of Carona would be announced. Even though the previous kings and the present king had Carona at heart, Santa knew that none of the present candidates were up to the task. They were all proud, greedy and selfish. Although the trails and votings all seemed like a fair deal, it was actually still filled with a lot of bloodshed and violence. Nobles were bribed or threatened to vote by these prince's. Most noble families would vote for all the prince's, just to be safe. The father would vote for the 1st prince, one of his sons would vote for the 2nd prince, and so on. Those with only daughters, could only pray and wish that they made the same choice. Or else... sigh... What if the prince they had chosen didn't win, then wouldn't their entire families face the consequences forever? Santa didn't want to vote because his father and brothers had already covered all the princes... So he was good for now. But for some reason, these prince's wouldn't let him go. For over a month now, they had been harassing him and other nobles here and there, to show their support to one of them. If Santa really saw someone that was capable, he would definitely vote for them..... But it was too bad that non of the prince's had the taken after their father. These stupid prince's started hiring people to cause trouble for his stores and businesses over Carona. Over the past 2 weeks, 3 of his shops had caught fire, while some were either robbed clean or had their workers harassed daily. Since his stores were made of stone externally, these people knocked out the guards and burnt the goods, wooden structures and other items within the store. Luckily, 95% of his goods were kept in his estates. He would only supply enough provisions to each store, that would last for no more than a week. This was to prevent theft and other minor issues.... Even if people broke in, they wouldn't be able to steal much from him. And at the end of every business day, the money made was recorded and brought back to his estates. His 12 chief assistants each had an office in his estates, and were the primary accountant's for all his stores. Santa had over 9 estates all around Carona. He made sure that the workers came to the estates to get paid, and so in. The streets of Carona were not safe, even during the day. When Santa first started business way back, he had been robbed of all his money and goods in broad daylight. If not for his mother secretly loaning him money to restart again, Santa was sure that he would still be crying over all the money he had lost. His mother had actually been daring enough to 'steal' money from her father's estate and give it to him. He had eventually paid back the entire debt without his father even knowing.... mothers were truly a blessing. That experience taught him that just because the sun was shining brightly, didn't mean that it couldn't rain all day. Since then, he became more vigilant and observing. These prince's might have thought that they had crippled his businesses, but they were so wrong. How would a puny fire outbreak, robbery or business disturbances harm him?.. please!!! He was an proper business man. He had traveled and traded with the other empires within the Pyno continent. He also had various stores all over the continent as well... Carona only gave him 20 % of his wealth, so he was sure that he would still be somewhat rich. Although these disturbances still affected his cash flow, he knew that they would only be temporal. Once a king was selected and crowned, all these childish stunts would stop.... But recently, these prince's have really been getting out of hand with him. He needed to deal with all these issues, before leaving Carona. This was the reason why he didn't travel to see Landon or his other customers, this time. He could only send his subordinates to the high seas in his place. There were only 5 days left before the trail started... Although he wasnt attending, the sooner it ended the better for everyone in Carona. . . "How bad was the damage this time?" Santa asked "Young master, they had gotten some gang members to cause trouble and beat up our staff!!" His most trusted assistant, Wayne answered with a panicked tone. "Have you sent the injured men to the apothecary?" "I did young master... but there might be some other problems as well" "Go on... what exactly happened". "Young master...(woo woo).. Three young men came over saying that they wanted to see what products we had.... Then one paid for something and ate it. He later started coughing and acting as if he was dying.... A lot of people crowded around him, while trying to help him up. Then out of no where, people from the Juba gang came and said that we were selling poisonous products to the people. From there, they took it upon themselves to beat up our staff. Now, people think that we are selling poisonous products!! Are reputation is almost ruined now!!..(woo woo)... Young master, we need to address the issue immediately." Wayne exclaimed. Santa looked at the overdramatic Wayne and couldn't help giggling. "Young master.... this isn't funny..... what do we do?" 'Why can't the young master be serious for once?', Wayne thought as he looked at Santa helplessly. "Hahahah... Wayne calm down" Santa said while trying to hold in his laughter. The site of an anxious Wayne always made him laugh.[/b]

[b]Wayne would always panic over any major or minor issues Santa had... Sometimes, Wayne would even go as far as losing sleep over these problems.... Santa just didn't like to worry over things that he couldn't change, or things that had already happened..... He only cared about moving forward. Santa was the kind of person that was always one step ahead of his enemies. "Wayne, how long have you known me?.. Do you think that these trivial issues would affect me?" "But..." Wayne paused and his eyes immediately lit up. "Young Master, do you have a plan?" "What do you think"[/b]

[b]Chapter 64: --The royal Barn Palace, Arcadina-- . Alec Barn looked at his ministers, and was truly disappointed in them. He knew that they had been bribed by his 2nd and 3rd sons to do this. But how dare they disregard his orders? He himself was a scheming and conniving person, so he could easily spot the craftiness in those 2 sons of his. In his mind, his only good son was Eli. No matter what troubles Connor and James caused for him, Eli had never responded to them. Eli was always calm, kind and looked rather innocent in Alec's eyes. But what Alec didn't know was that, his supposedly innocent son, was just too good at hiding his emotions and his schemes... Eli was no doubt the worst of his brothers. Eli was the male version of a female white lotus. Alec was also sure that since Eli was already the crown prince, he wouldn't need to go about looking for trouble aimlessly. Hence he trusted Eli more than his other 2 sons. Deep down, Alec was truly happy that his younger sons had openly challenged his authority, rather than trying to assassinate their brother. They were still his sons, so he still wanted them to live in harmony. He believed that none of his children would be as daring as he was back in his days... He was sure that none of them would ever try to assassinate the other. Did he regret what he did to his family?... Absolutely not!! As the 1st prince, it was his given rights to be the crown prince of Arcadina. But his father gave the position to his younger brother, Oden. How could he take this? He despised Oden ever since they were little. Why was Oden so intelligent?... Where the gods of his ancestors really against him that much? Oden excelled in both academics and knighthood. To make matters worse, all the people loved him like crazy... Alec thought that Oden was a fool. Oden would often go about in the market area, helping those disgusting peasants in doing manual labor. Sometimes, Oden would also go to the healers mansions and help out in treating ordinary peoples injuries. F***ing disgusting. How can a prince touch the wounds of a low life dog? How was he fit to be the crown prince? Alec knew that even till now, his people only feared him and never truly approved of him as ruler. .... Even till this day, his brother had still won their hearts. Why couldn't his brother's memory just die and fade away?.. if he was so smart, how come he died so easily? Alec didn't regret anything at all. The strong had always prevailed. That was the way of the world. Who asked Oden to be so weak hearted?.. Tsk.. Serves him right. Alec still remembered the day that he killed his father and Oden. He had slipped poison in Augustus' wine, just before he headed out to kill Oden. After killing oden, he headed back home to see his dying father. He looked at his father's dying face and spat on it. He confessed to the old man and even offered to ease the old fool's pain, by stabbing a knife in his throat. Augustus was so shocked that he became speechless. Once he heard Alec say that he had just killed Oden, Agustus closed his teary eyes and died with regret. Alec sneered as he looked at his father's face. In the end, he had won. He would be the new ruler of Arcadina. What gods of his ancestors?... If they were truly against him, they would have protected Oden and Augustus from dying. But since they let his father and brother die so easily, that meant that it was the will of his ancestors for him to rule Arcadina. And with that mindset, he began his killing spree. Ever since that day, he had killed all the nobles that opposed him and firmly ruled over Arcadina as a true dictator. His words were always the law, and no one dared to question them. But now, his ministers were trying to make him change his mind about Eli? Dream on!! So to say, they were disagreeing with his choice on who was to be the next ruler?.. hehehe.. He had to say, they had really gotten a lot ballsy over the last month. He had a nagging feeling that his 2nd and 3rd wives, as well as his sons, had a hand in this mess. He had to really applaud his 1st wife for her calm attitude about the whole charade. Although his love for her had died ages ago, she was still Eli's mother. Hence he decided to show her support, because of Eli. Now that king Barn had aged, he had also added 3 young harlots in his palace. In this era, prostitution was allowed, because it was believed that it helped prevent the greater evils of rape, sodomy and masturbation. Since these girls were too low in class to be taken in as wives of a king, he had the apothecary make drugs that would make them baren with time.... Of course these women were ignorant of King Brans schemes. So of them even dreamed of having a son doe the king, but who would have thought that King barn would be 1 stepahead of them? King Barn would often ask the stewards and cooks to place these drugs in their foods and drinks. How could he, the all powerful King Barn have a child with a mere harlot? Tsk, it would be an even bigger disgrace than what he faced with Landon's mom. Because of their young and seductive looks, king Barn had been disgusted with the appearances of his first and second wives. As for the third wife, she was still very slim and very sexy. So she was the only one that still enjoyed love making with King Barn. After giving birth to their children, his 1st and 2nd wives had lost their flat bellies and their slender figures. They became larger, and had added lot of weight on their buttocks. Where was the thin and slender women that he had married? Actually, his wives weren't fat, they were just curvier.. But in this era, being thin was in vogue, and curvier, heavier women were seen as unattractive. When he compared the slim harlots to his wives, he began to wonder what he ever saw in them. A womans place was in her husband's kitchen, house and bedroom. As his wives, since they never worked a day in their lives, what was the point of keeping them if they became repulsive in his eyes. 'Puiii!!' He couldn't even stand talking to them, that was why he had given them courtyards far away from his. He'd rather never make love again than to sleep with those fat pigs. 'So disgusting' . . "My king, I truly think that Prince Connor is the best choice for the throne." One of his ministers said. "He's right your highness!! Prince Connor is an excellent choice" "Nonsense!! Everyone knows that Prince James is the best choice for kingship" "That's right!! He might be young, but he has proven himself time and time again!!!" "No its prince Connor...." "Prince James....." Alec sat in his chair and held the urge to jump up and smack all his ministers in the head. 'Peoven themselves time and time again?.. How come he never witnessed these miracles of his other sons?' "So no one is supporting my son Eli?" King Barn said coldly, as looked at his ministers who had their faces towards the ground. "Your majesty, Its n..not that we don't want to support prince Eli..... B..but the people want another prince as the crown prince." "That's right your highness.... the other day there were thousands of people gathered in the black market who wanted prince Eli removed as crown prince". "Your highness, prince James in particular cares about the people very much... He gave them gave food and money, for them to take care of themselves" "Your highness, prince Connor also visited the hospitals and and the poor around the Capital... I think it would be good to give him a chance..." 'Bang!!!' Alec hit his hand on the arm of his chair, violently. "So you all are telling me that the prince that I, King Alec Barn chose, is not good enough to rule?" Alec said with a bone-chilling tone. The ministers shivered with fear at the sight of their angry king. "No matter what you all say, my choice will always be prince Eli!! ... So I suggest you all think things through thoroughly...hehehe... Anyone who doesn't agree, can hand over his life to me!!!". Everyone quickly shivering while bowing their heads in fear. Their king was truly scary when he was angry. Alec looked at his ministers and sneered. A bunch of cowards....Fear was, and had always been the only way that he could control them. "Now, let's talk about the upcoming assignments... How do you all plan to divide the work?" "M... my lord.... So far, we have lost 5 cities around the border... So we propose that since there are 3 prince's, let each prince head over to each city and try to take them back." A brave minister answered instantly. "Yes my lord.... As for the other 2 cities, we had already sent letters to City Lord Shannon of the West, and City lord Barrang of the South, telling them about their mission." Another minister added.[/b]

New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @jessyjenny @paddy2x @ladyg @akhenabor And other, you guys should come ooo

[b]Chapter 65 It had been 3 days after that unpleasant war at Baymard. The soldiers now took their military lessons more seriously. They wanted to further understand all the side effects and injuries one could get from cannons, should incase they were one day attacked with these kinds of weapons. They also started taking their first aid classes more seriously as well. When they remembered the gruesome sight of their enemies, they couldn't help but shudder a bit. It was better to be prepared, than to be sorry. After that battle, the soldiers had gathered all the swords and armor together and sent them to the construction company. The weapons were to be melted and used anyway that deemed fit. Landon thought that, It was better to completely destroy all the evidence of war at once. In this era, shields and other weapons were marked depending on their territories. If the men one day left with these weapon's, people would start wondering how they got access to Riverdale weapons. Within these 3 days, Landon and the soldiers went out to the fields and clean up all the dead body parts lying around. They had picked up ears, eyes and other body parts... Even an entire leg was seen lying about on the fields. Landon had the men pile up all the body parts and burn them in a huge bonfire. Since they were enemy knights, it was a taboo for them to be buried here. In this era people believed that burying your enemy on your land would curse and bring bad fortune to the land. Since they believed in the the fact that their ancestors were gods, they also believed that the dead men would one day turn in to powerful ancestors that would hinder Baymard's growth. It was also believed if they were buried here, these men would even have the power to block their wives from childbirth, give their families terrible illnesses, and so on. Afterall, this men were their enemies, so they would never spare their children and families for many generations to come. Of course Landon didn't believe in all that hocus pocus, but since his men believed in it, he had no choice but to burn all the enemy knights. Once they were burnt, their ashes were gathered and taken far away from Baymard by carriage and dumped closer to Riverdale city. The men had secretly dug out a large hole in the forest closest to Riverdale, and buried the ashes into the ground. Before leaving, they also burnt the wagon, and also buried the ashes of the wagon in the ground. This was done because they were afraid that someone might actually use this wagon, to enter Baymard one day. Also, since some traces of the dead knights ashes were still on the wagon, the only choice was to burn down the motherf**er. They had buried the ashes, because they were afraid that the wind might successfully blow these ashes miles away back to Baymard. The men had said that it was better for the dead knights to haunt Riverdale, than Baymard. Landon was speechless. His soldiers had really pulled a James bond stunt just because of this?.. Can't they use their skills for something better? The funny thing was that when they came back, they looked so proud of themselves, and even went as far as saying mission accomplished. Who the heck gave you that kind of mission? Did I tell you guys to go about sneakily into the enemies forest region?.. And how the heck would the wind blow ashes 2 and a half hours away from Baymard?.. Aren't you guys being a little too paranoid? As he looked at the proud expressions on their faces, he didn't know whether to laugh or to cry. All this because of the ancestors? Really? His soldiers didn't even want to throw the ashes into the sea, because they feared that the waves would bring the ashes back to the surface. And there was another ridiculous story about enemy ashes that touch the sea, which Landon was fed up with. At this point, Landon couldn't even be bothered with them anymore. Once the dead bodies had been successfully removed, the areas on the field that that holes, were filled with ground, crushed stones and grass. As for the blood, Landon had mixed a lot of luminol chemicals, with some water and sprayed the mixture all over the fields. Luminol was always used back on earth for crime investigations. It was the perfect chemical to remove all blood stains thoroughly. The thick reddish fields that once looked like some one sprayed a giant bottle of ketchup on them, were now looking green again. All the evidence of war had been successfully removed. Luckily, no one ever visited Baymard, so they easily completed all the work without the fear of being caught. During the clean up process, the men had recovered a lot of coins from the pockets of the knights and the ground. The coins came up to the equivalent of 21,000 gold coins. Landon distributed the coins between those Warrant soldiers who participated in the war, and those that assisted in clean up duties. Landon felt like that was for the best. The money was theirs to begin with, as they did all the work in the end. As for the horses, those that were dead, were sent to the food industry to be cleaned up and sold as meat to the citizens. Of course, he sent some meat to the military and the schools for free, on account of the war that the soldiers had just fought.... and heck.. why should children have to pay for anything? They had also recovered 4,319 horses, which they quickly sent to the stables in the upper region. Landon had already made a mental note to add more stable boys or animal caretakers in future. These caretakers would take care of other animals other than horses, so it was a good idea to increase their numbers. Right now, since there were just 12 stable boys, they were really understaffed. With the addition of 4319 horses, Baymard now had 6890 horses. Landon told the stable boys to hang on until the next month, before he added more people to aid them. 'Just 1 more week', the stable boys thought. Since he was gone with cleanup, Landon decided to go prepare for his date. He was suppose to have a date with Lucy 3 days ago, but this damn war ruined his plans. When Lucy found out about the war that day, she was so shocked that she forgot about the date. When did the war happen? How come she didn't know anything about it? Normally, the citizens in the central regions, would hear the cannon shots regularly, so they thought that it was just for practice reasons. Those in the lower regions couldn't even hear a single thing, so they were fine. As or Lucy who was in the upper region, normally, the knights would practice in the upper regions, but since the war happenedat the gate on the central region, she almost couldn't hear a single thing. She had spent her day teaching peacefully, so how would she know about any war. Lucy began to feel uneasy, would the enemies come back for revenge? Would they want to destroy her happiness just like that?.. what should she do? What if those men that Landon let go come back with reinforcements? Landon had painstakingly explained the situation to her explaining over and over again that Baymard would be fine. It was only after being reassured for at least 10 times, did Lucy calm down. Normally, Landon would see Lucy at breakfast or when he got back at night. They would spend 2-3 hours daily, talking and laughing merrily. There are also times were he would see her around Baymard as well. Landon understood that she too had a job to do. Sometimes, when he was free, she would be busy with lectures. He felt like he was getting married to a university lecturer. She would come to school early, teach, do research, read, and sometimes stay till 8 or 9 P.M in school. Even when Landon asked if Lucy wanted her classes reduced, she strongly refused.. saying that she would feel empty without it. It had become a part and parcel of her now. Her students looked up to her, and when they saw her around Baymard, they would greet her and tell her how much they appreciated her classes. There was no way she would give up this feeling of accomplishment. Furthermore, it's not like teachers teach all year round. The school break was coming up, so Lucy knew that she would be somewhat free during that time. . . Since it was already 8:30 P.M, Landon was sure that Lucy was done with her lectures. He waited outside her classroom with a bunch of tulips, which he stole from his own castle garden. Landon meant 'stole' because, every time he wanted to pluck any flower from the garden, the 3 musketeers, old man Willow and his friends, would harass him here and there. They kept saying that he had no right to touch the flowers without their permission. Landon was really helpless against those 3 old grandpa's. How could he not not have the right to touch flowers in his own garden? Did that make any sense? Funny enough, they had stopped calling him brat, and started calling him 'sonny boy'.[/b]

[b]Landon as waited for her class to finish, he peeked at her and smiled. Finally, the class was over. Once Landon was sure that there were no more students in her classroom, he walked in while holding the bouquet of tulips, instantly taking her by suprise. "Ahh! Brother Landon when did you get here?" "Does it matter?" He replied, while handing the flowers over to her. "These are lovely...How did you know that they are my favourite?". "Its my duty to know, wify" Landon said while smiling lovingly at her. As usual, her face was flushed as a tomatoe again. Sigh... young love. "Let's go... I have a suprise for you.."[/b]

[b]Chapter 66 This was the last week of June, it was time for the end of the first school semester. This meant Exams. The students were already used to their notebooks and pens. It was way better and cleaner than using slateboards and chalk. Landon had given all the children below ages 15: 4 empty notebooks, 3 eraser pencils and 7 pens (2 blue, 2 black, 2 red and 1 green). If they needed more, their parents were to buy it for them. And those who were orphans, could take them free of charge from the school canteen. The adults who took classes were required to buy their own textbooks as well. Afterall, they all worked and the books and pens were cheap. 9 pens cost 5 copper coins, 9 pencils cost 5 copper, while 1 book cost 3 copper coins. The teachers still used chalk of course. With these books, the students could go home and revise their lessons. For those that came to school in the middle of the semester, they would only be given tests on what they know so far. But within the 1 month break, it was compulsory for them to take make up classes, so as to catch up with the rest for the next semester. Those that couldn't catch up would repeat their classes on the next semester. While those that passed would move on ahead to the next phase. All they had been learning so far were language and math. Now, it was time to introduce them into the world of Chemistry. Of course it wasnt intense chemistry, just the basics. With the basics, they could go about and have assignments like science projects and so on. Those that passed and did well, would advance and take Math 3, Language 2 and Chemistry 1. Today, the little princess Linda, from Yodan empire was taking the final exam for the semester. Back at Yodan, 9 year old Linda was ignored and bullied most of the time. Since she wasn't a favoured princess, the maids, servants and even her teachers looked down on her. The only people who cared for her, were her mother Winnie and brother Beri. She would cry daily and sometimes even feel like she was trapped, with no where to go. But ever since she came to Baymard, the people were nice and she could finally go to school with other children who were very humble. And for some reason, the food tasted better here as well. Landon would come to her school and read amazing stories to her and the other children. She even played on the metal swing and something called a slide. The little princess was very happy. She loved everyone, even the funny grandpa Willow. He would always put flowers on her hair and push her on the garden swing (yet, he gave trouble to Landon for plucking Tulips). . . Linda sat in the large classroom nervously. Although she had math teachers and language teachers back in Yodan, she had realized that Baymard's educational system was different. It was way better and more detailed. Plus she loved her rainbow painted exercise books, pencils and pens, which were much better and simpler to use. For the tests, she liked that they were evenly spaced throughout the week, giving her more time to read at home. The moment of truth had come. The teacher placed a sheet of paper face-down in front of her. Today, she was taking her first exam... Math 1. Once all the papers were shared, Grace signaled for them to start. Somewhere in another classroom, Linda's mother Winnie, Kim and Lucy, were also giving out the same exam. Today was meant for math 1. So even if they weren't teaching it, they had to help supervise the exams as well. All tests had different sections within them. Some of the sections in Math 1 and math 2 were similar to one another, but not actually the same. Math 1 had 7 seven sections: •15%: Additions •15%: Subtractions •15%: Playing with operations (using + or -) •10%: Number writing •15%: Word problems (using only + or -) •15%: Measuring Length (using only + or ) •15%: Measuring Time(using only + or -) Linda looked through the section titled 'Addition' and began. First question: 145 + 74 =? (show rough work) She immediately started using her fingers and even showed the carry over process on the paper. The more she answered, the more confident she became. Time went on and she arrived at the 'Playing with operations (using only + or -)' part. >Question: Achieve the result 20, by using the numbers: 2, 6 and 4, as many times as you like. He looked at the question and her eyes lit up. '6 plus 4 is 10, 10 plus 4 is 15....no no no!! its 14..' she thought. Just like that, she completed that section. Now, it was time for 'word problems'. Question: There are 67 bird families living near the mountain. If 32 bird families flew away for winter, how many are left near the mountain? She immediately started writing the main points, as she was taught in class. '67 bird families.... flew away..... 32 bird families..... ahhh!! this is a subtraction.. this is taking away' she exclaimed inwardly as she immediately did the subtractions. When she was at the last section, Grace kindly reminded them to drop their pens, pencils and papers. She was currently in the last section and had 3 questions left to answer. She couldn't help but curse the 6th section for slowing her down. All in all, she felt like she was going to do very well in the exam. After the exam, she discussed her answer with some of her friends. "Did you guys succeed in finishing the exam?" "Ahh!!! I only had 1 question left, and then they took away for paper" "Woo woo.... I'm not sure I did well" "Don't cry, who can say that we will all pass?" "Yeah plus there's still make up classes during the break." "Don't forget that if you do well in Math 2 and Pyron 1, you will still advance." "We have to study hard for the next tests" "Ahh!!! Question 5 in section 4 was very confusing" "It was definitely a trap" . . And just like that, the Math 1 exam had officially come to an end. Two days later, the exam for Math 2 began. The Exam had 8 sections: •12%: Multiplication tables •12%: Multiplication •12%: Divisions •12%: Playing with operations (using × or ÷) •10%: Number writing •14%: Measuring length (using only × or ÷) •14%: Measuring Weight (using only × or ÷) •14%: Measuring Time. (using only × or ÷) Under, the section titled: Multiplication tables, Linda moved like lighting. Question: 3 × 7 = ? And under the Multiplication section, Linda still felt it was easy. Question: 727 × 4= ? Moving forward, Linda realised that she had spend too much time with the Section 'number writing'. Question: Write Nine thousand four hundred and sixty-one, in numbers. 'Thousand..thousand... Ahhh!!.. its 1000.. but since its 9, then its 9000...' She also spent time doing the measuring length, weight and time sections. Question: 2 m = ? cm Question: 20 kg = ? g Question: 9 hrs 45 min = ? min . . Once again, she was unable to finish her exam on time. Was it a curse for her to never to finish on time? She quickly went home and started practicing her pre-tenses, present tenses and so on, for her Pyron exam. All the people in Pyno spoke 1 language, so the language spoken in Yodan was the same as that in Arcadina. Another 2 days passed and it was time for her final exam. Pyron 1 was divided into sections: •18%: Nouns, verbs, adjectives and pronouns •18%: All Tenses: Present, past, simple.. etc •9%: Writing numbers into words •15%: Prepositions •20%: Choose correct/ Incorrect sentences •20%: Choose complete/Incomplete sentences. Linda kept seeing questions like; Question: choose whether the following sentence is a simple or compound sentence. Question: Which sentence shows the proper use of a noun? Question: Write 109 in words. Question: Which is not a complete sentence? Question: Identify the adverb in the sentence For her, language was easy compared to math. So for the first time ever, she had successfully finished all the questions for the exam. She even had 10 minutes to spare, so she decided to go over her work once more. Once the exam papers were collected, she truly felt free as a bird. She had never had this type of feeling before. She began discussing with her friend on what they would do with this 1 month vacation. She had been told that the exams would be posted on the 12th day of July. Also, the next semester was going to start in August. So for the entire month of July, she would hopefully have no school. To be honest, she didn't want to spend the entire July doing makeup classes. That's why she earnestly prayed that her results would be atleast alright to take her to the next stage. She had been so stressed during this exam period, that she didn't even care how her hair looked like when she left the house early this morning. Her mom wanted to fix it, but she refused as she needed to use all her time for studying. She looked at her mom as if saying: 'Mom, my holiday is at stake here and your worried about my hair?' Right now, she didn't even want to see a single book, atleast until august. 'Finally, No more exams'[/b]

[b]Chapter 67 -Keyden City, the Empire of Carona-was . Over at Carona, there were celebratory banners everywhere. The food stalls were crowded and busy, while the inns were also full to the brim. Children were running about happily with their parents, while making their way to the side of the palace. Santa stood with his family outside the palace, facing a giant terrace, while waiting for the king to appear. All the citizens were waiting as well. Today was the day that they had all been waiting for. Who would be king? The 3 prince's who were already standing on the terrace, displayed arrogant demeanors as they watched the people beneath them. The only princess were also there as well. Suddenly the trumpets were played and the royal message relayer, walked on to the giant terrace. Then the royal announcer, rushed out to the terrace and took out an iron funnel like object, which was called a speaking trumpet (also called a loudhailer or megaphone). In this era, the speeches from royalty were made by the a royal announcer. These announcers worked like how the white rabbit in 'Alice in wonderland' worked. Their biggest asset was ther voice. Since a king was beneath yelling, the royal announcer would use these instruments and read out any document or announcements from the king. The king was just present to indicate that whatever was read out, was true. "Announcing, his royal majesty King Carmelo, the first queen, Queen Megara and the 2nd queen, Queen Othena. Following them is King Adrian and Duchess Veronica... Duke Samuel and Duchess Kate.... and finally, Duchess Mina and Duke Ruchard." The royal announcer yelled out. 12 knights first went ahead and stationed themselves along every main corner of the terrace. Then, king Carmelo stepped out with 2 knights in front of him, and his 2 wives: Queen Megara and Queen Othena by his sides. Behind him where the former king Adrian (Carmelo's father), his own queen, Duchess Veronica (Carmelo's mother), Duke Samuel (Carmelo's brother)and his own wife duchess Kate. Following them were, Duchess Mina (Carmelo's sister) and her own husband Duke Richard, as well as another 12 other guards behind them. The children of King Carmelo's siblings were also on the terrace as well. Duke Adrian, had only married one woman his entire life. This woman was duchess Veronica who gave birth to Carmelo and his younger siblings. The siblings really didn't have any issues with each other since they were blood siblings. Plus, they kind of liked pushing all the work for Carmelo to do. Duke Samuel used to say that he would rather have Carmelo do all the work, while he just sat there and ate all the money. He was really lazy, and didn't like work at all.. He just enjoyed having knight battles. Who had time to do all the paper works and maintaining all the peace and order within the empire? It was such a drag. Back in their days, when it was time for their own trial, Samuel had faked illness just so that he could miss out on the trials. But King Adrian wasn't having it, and rescheduled another trial session. Then Samuel knelt and begged Adrian to pass it over to Carmelo. Samuel had seen all the work his father had put into Carona. Who would like to have such responsibilities? Although he was a good person at heart, he knew that he didn't like ruling the empire. When he was younger, all the royal tutors had headaches because of him. He would skip out on classes and always complain about some illness that didn't exist. In fact the entire empire knew of Samuel's antics... But they also knew that he was a good person as well, he was, sadly... just too lazy to be king. Because of this, Carmelo had won without even fighting for the position. In all honesty, Carmelo also didn't care who took over the throne. The royal family had money, so he got the same pay as his siblings.. even till this day. So in essence he was just doing all the work, while they still got their pay. Now he began to understand Damuels point..... It really was a drag.. Carona's way of ruling and allocating funds, was completely different from most parts in the continent. You couldn't just take money just because you were king. And if you insulted, bullied or stole from the people, you would be removed feom the throne immediately. But what people feared was that the next kings, would change these rules. Rules were made by people and could also be broken by people. That's why one needed to be careful over who they gave the throne to. All the citizens cheered, clapped and waved their hands at the sight of their king, whom they deeply respected. Once the king had gotten to his normal position on the terrace, he began waving at them with a smile on his face. The queens and the other royals, also began waving as well. The people even cheered more loudly, and some people even raised their children in the air, to have a better look at the king. "Look! Look!... he waved at us!!" "Ahhh!!!.... did he just wink at us?" "The king has a very warm smile.. he is still charming after all these years" "I couldn't agree with you more" "Look look, king Carmelo waved at my son just now!!" "Daddy daddy, king Adrian also looked at me." As the people talked and smiled, some people even began crying at the sight of their king. He had done a lot of humanitarian jobs for the people and everyone knew of his boundless kindness within his heart. Such a king was definitely the best within the entire Pyno continent. The people had heard of the ridiculous things that other kings did, and were truly shocked. They knew how fortunate they were to have such a king. Even the previous king was the same as their present king. The people knew that it was due to their practice of choosing an heir to the throne that made them feel safe. But now, they couldn't help but feel that their happy days were coming to an end. Who didn't know the real nature of these prince's. They had been going about bullying and treating people like garbage because their father was king. They felt that they deserved everything just because they were royalty. Left to the people, they would rather have their present king stay on the throne till he died. After a while, the king raised his right hand straight up to the sky, and the tune of the trumpets changed, indicating that the citizens should quiet down. Now, it was time to get down the business. King Carmelo handed over a parchment letter to the royal announcer in the presence of everyone, and the royal announcer knelt down and accepted it. This was to tell everyone that the message or paper had not switched hands and had indeed been from King Carmelo. The royal announcer opened it and was stunned. Just what was going on?[/b]

New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @jessyjenny @paddy2x @ladyg @akhenabor And other, you guys should come ooo

@celestine1 abeg, let's know our king in time o!

So the assassin died like that

What a king

Hmm see invention

What a little wicked girl

Nice one

First battle, lord Shannon are u ready

[b]Chapter 68 The royal announcer opened the letter and reread it again... he then looked at King Carmelo and was lost for words. The people were also wondering what was so shocking about the message. The royal announcer cleared his throat loudly. Wasn't their king being too daring right now? Although he approved of what was written down, it didn't change the fact that it was still ground breaking. Was their king trying to give him a heart attack? The hearts of the citizens started beating loudly, as they waited for the results anxiously. 'Mr announcer, can you hurry up? Do you want to kill us with anxiety?' The announcer took in a big gulp of air and exhaled loudly. It was better to get it over with. "From today onwards, King Carmelo has willing stepped down the throne as the ruler of Carona. Within these years, he has enjoyed fulfilling his numerous duties as ruler of Carona, as well as spending time with his people. Because he was close to you all, he has decided to leave the best parting gift as a former ruler of Carona. He decided to leave the empire with someone whom you all can wholeheartedly rely on. But don't worry, just as King Adrian, he too will look over the ruling party as a counselor for the empire. Although he has left the throne, he will still he here as you all move towards the future. Today, we are all here to welcome a new king to the empire. From today onwards, Pincess Penelope will be the next ruler of Carona!! The coronation day will be scheduled on the 5th of July. This is the final Verdict of King Carmelo!!" Everyone was stunned. Did they just here correctly? Princess Penelope? Hahahha... She was the most perfect one to take on the job. Very quickly the citizens all cheered. Unlike her brothers, she was very kind, smart and knew how to make wise decisions. She had also proven herself time and time again within the empire. At the age of 7, the first time that she saw her brother train with the sword, she would sneak out and hide in the pushes to listen to his trainers. At night, she would then sneak back out of her courtyard with a stolen sword in her hand, as she made her way to the practice field. For over a month, no one noticed her movements. But one day, her grandfather, king Adrian noticed her sneaking away and followed. At first he was fuming mad at the fact that she wanted to learn sword fighting. How could a woman have the aptitude for battle? When he was about to stop her, she perfectly executed a move that would take a regular page atleast 6 months to learn. His eyes lit up. She clearly had talent for the sword. From then on, he began observing her quietly every night. After a while, her father king Carmelo and her uncle Duke Samuel, discovered it as well. The 3 men started sneaking about at night to observe her movements... they were all utterly stunned by her quick reflexes, and aptitude. Then 4 months later, they saw her sneaking into the royal library, where she would read a ton of books on different subjects. They looked at her and decided that they would assist this little cute bunny. Once she was found out, she didn't even flinch under her father, grandfather and uncles aura's. They had realised their terrifying aura's when questioning her because they wanted to see what she would do. She stood there, steady as the water and smiled at them. The reason why she wasnt afraid was because, to her, they were her family. She had spent enough time with them, for her to believe that they would hurt her. Their powerful auras in her eyes were the same as how the 3 musketeers kept disturbing Landon. She found it extremely cute. But what she didn't know was that, these cute auras had made a lot of people wet the pants before. These men were war veterans for heaven's sake. She was just a curious child and didn't understand why women couldn't do certain things. They had told her that she couldn't wield a sword, but didn't she successfully do it?... Doesn't that mean that everyone was lying to her? She really didn't get what the big deal was. She hated doing needle work and all those other things, so what she was doing right now, was trying to find things that she loved doing. She had also seen her father read a book, so she thought that maybe reading was also fun. Hence she started making her way towards the royal library at night. When she took the first manual on war tactics, she was intrigued and completely lost herself in it. Reading seemed to be something that she liked as well. Plus she also realised that she could remember and understand things a little better than others. Once Carmelo and the rest understood her reasoning, they realised that this child of theirs was a gifted one. From them on, she became the only woman accepted as a knight page, as well as the only one who would go on missions and aid the poor. Maybe it was because she was a woman, but most people noticed that she would give it her all to help those in need. She never did anything half heartedly. If she said she would do it, she would either do it perfectly, or die trying. She also helped in state affairs and aided her father, uncle and grandfather whenever she could. To them, her ideas were genius. At the age of 14, she was already going on missions with her father to fight pirates and bandits that came to Carona. No one wanted her to go, but this little woman snuck into the supply wagon, and when they were already 6 hours away from the Capital, they finally discovered her. Or rather, she revealed herself. She was pressed and wanted to relief herself, so she popped out of the wagon and shocked everyone silly. Princess, can you not do this? Do you think that we are here for fun? The knights all thought. Everyone took her as their little sister, so they were worried for the little bunny. Even after her father reprimanded her, she still didn't know what she did wrong. As a knight wasn't it her duty to fight for Carona? It was then and there that Carmelo and the others realised that although the princess was the smartest person they knew, she was really dense in personal relationships. At this point in time, she was already daddy's girl, so could he not panic after finding out that she had come over on his mission. But what surprised him was that when they were on their way to save a village from bandits, the little princess came up with a clever plan, which was even better than his original one. She also fought bravely and rescued 2 of his knights from the bandits. When they got back to the capital, grandpa Adrian and Samuel who had been looking for her for over 2 months, became excited. Her mother queen Megara, who was on the verge of collapse came back to life and cried while hugging her. Why was mummy crying? Did someone bully her mother while she was away? She didn't get it as well. Without even knowing it, these everyone, including the knights, had taken her as their precious treasures. They all reprimanded her, but it was no use. Nothing got into that head of hers. When they heard of her bravery, they hosted a feast in her honor as the savior of the village. The little princess thought it was bothersome. All she wanted to do was sleep and train. What was the point if this? After that, she had been unexpectedly groomed for the position of King... Or should we say Queen. Of course at that time, none of the men thought that they were grooming her for that position. They just thought that since their little bunny was good at all these things, she should do them. So what if she was a woman? What was wrong with that?[/b]

[b]Chapter 69 Because of Penelope, over the years, Carona had accepted over 200 female knights into their ranks. It wasnt a lot, but it was still progress for women all around the empire. She was a heroine to all. Actually anyone from earth would say that she looked like 'Akame' in 'Akame ga kill'. She was extremely beautiful, and her dark black hair made her look like a moon goddess. She was brave, loyal and the most shocking thing was that her sword skills could put 90% of the knights to shame. The funny thing about her was that, she didn't get relationships between men and women at all. Once, a knight told her that when they look at her, they have a love heartache. All she understood in that sentence was 'look' and 'heartache'. Since then, she would carry the knight to any healers mansion everytime she saw him. She would carry him princess style while requesting for the healer to check his pulse. Hahahha.. all the other knights in training would always laugh at the scene. For them, she was a total baddass. It was at this point that most knights started realizing that they were attracted to strong women. Who liked all those girls who always waited for you to rescue them? They realised that a women doesn't necessary had to fight, but she needed to have standards. She needed to be able to use her brain and not depend on a man to always use his brain for her. Penelope had really changed the game in Carona.... Women wanted to do other jobs now because of her. And now, she had become the first female ruler in the history of the world, Hertfilia. If princess Jenette Barn knew about this, she would definitely want to split Penelope's head from her neck. How dare Penelope take her dream as the first female ruler, and her shine? Penelope was deeply respected by the knights and was considered as their little princess as well. She had a whole knight fanclub, and if any boy even tried to ask her out again, those knights would send eye daggars towards their way. The funny thing was that she was completely unaware of these occurrences. Seeing the people cheer even louder, Carmelo was sure that he had made the right choice. After the trials were done, Carmelo, Adrian, Samuel and some other ministers, had gathered around and review all the answers his sons had given them. Also, prior to the noble trials, he had requested for his secret guards to monitor their actions. What pained him the most was that they went about threatening the citizens and nobles go vote for them. How could he give all his hard work to those arrogant brats? They would just crumble down all his and Adrian's hardwork over the years. And their answers to his questions, were also infuriating. Their answers all showed that they were either too greedy, selfish or too arrogant. That same day, he called Penelope to come over. She answered the questions excellently in front of them all and even swore an oath on it. She herself was clueless as to why they would ask her such obvious questions. Wasn't it the duty of a knight to fight for their empire? Wasn't it the duty of a knight to give their heart and soul for the people? As the men listened to her explanation for an obvious answer, they almost puked blood. Can you not continue to disgrace your brothers even further? It might be easy to you, but they all failed woefully. In fact, even if an examiner multiplied any number to their scores, the result wouldn't change. Zero, times anything would still give you zero. What an utter disgrace!! Actually, Penelope didn't know about the trials, as she simply didn't pay attention to anything else other than her duties. Before she left the room, they had told her that she would be ruler, which shocked her for the first time in her life. But after 10 seconds, so he shrugged it off and went on about her duties. As everyone cheered on, the 3 prince's were fuming inside. Weren't they prince's? Wasn't the throne supposed to go to them? How was this fair? Penelope came forward with her sword on her hips and knelt down In front of her father. "You may rise", Carmelo said. He then stepped to the side and allowed her to take his place on the terrace. She took the megaphone from the royal announcer, which stunned everyone as well. 'Princess, speaking is the announcers job alright?' They were truly helpless against her, but they didn't really mind. They all knew that their princess was the densest of them all. "I am honored to be appointed as the new ruler of Carona. I promise that I will give my all in ruling Carona fairly, and with the same competence, strength and will power that I have when training with my sword. I will protect you all, and will continue to ensure that peace and prosperity reign within the empire. With my father, uncle and grandfather guiding me through, I know that I will be able to fulfill my duties as your Queen." As she spoke, she knelt down like a knight, and gave them her solemn oath. The people were deeply touched by her speech, one needed to know that she took her sword training far more seriously, than her life. For her to say that she would put them at the same level as her training, truly touching. "Hail Queen Penelope" "Hail Queen Penelope" As the people cheered, the ministers and nobles who had previously voted for the prince's, were truly happy. After all the threats and warnings they had gotten from those troublemakers, they felt like justice had been served. Those that only had daughters, had been worried sick that they had not made the right choice. Who knew if one of these prince's would come for revenge. They had heard of all the cruel things that royals of other empires did, so who could say that these prince's, who threatened them wouldn't do the same? They had watched these prince's grow up and knew their bad personalities. As nobles, thei children could attend the same knight classes as the princes, so how could they not know? Some of their sons had been beaten up blue-black because they disagreed with any of the princes. But now, they could finally put their minds to rest. It was truly a good day in Carona. Santa smiled as he looked at the turn of events. The winds of change were blowing in Carona, and now, he could finally begin travelling again after the coronation next month.[/b]

New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @jessyjenny @paddy2x @ladyg @akhenabor And other, you guys should come ooo

This war sweet me o, rain of cannons from d gods

This story dey sweet me o, rain of cannons from d gods

So lord shannon lost his life like this. Rip

Mad people evrywhere

[b]Chapter 70 It was finally July 2nd, and Santa's subordinates had brought 6,800 people to Baymard, as well as 1,000 cows, 600 sheep, 400 chickens, 100 goats and 400 Angora goats. As well as several planting seeds for sale. Previously, Landon had requested for these animals, because he didn't want his people to go around buying them from the neighbouring cities. With all the craziness going on in the empire, it would be better to lessen people's suspicions about, what was really happening in Baymard. People still thought that the place was extremely poor, and that the people still looked like street beggars. They still had this ridiculous imagination that the people here could fight, and kill tourists over a single loaf of bread. Back in the Capital, the old Landon had heard numerous ridiculous tales about Baymard. But the present him, knew that there was no logic to them. If the people were really that viscious, how come they never formed gangs and attacked different cities or even other tiny villages? They would have resulted into thievery, if they really had no way out. Plus there were wild animals in the forest and fish in the sea. Although they were starving, since their population wasn't much to begin with, they could still manage to pull through. There were probably a handful of people who tried robbery, but Landon couldn't put all the citizens into 1 category and call them thieves. But in this era, everything idea or story became reality by word of mouth. So in the eyes of most people in the empire, the people of Baymard were wild carnivores that could even eat your entire leg out, due to extreme hunger. I mean, Landon really couldn't blame them for thinking that way too. Back on earth, Landon had heard of different cultures and rules that scared the sh** out of him... He didn't even want to go to those countries and verify if those stories were true or not. Better safe than sorry. Another reason why no traders, merchants, or even people came over, was mainly because Baymard had been exiled from the empire. Who wanted to risk getting king Barn's wrath by coming over here? And why would people travel over for hours, just to witness the sight of extreme poverty? This wasn't a theme park attraction. This was an abandoned territory... It wasn't a wise move for merchants and traders. Even ordinary citizens wouldn't leave their towns, villages and cities miles away, just to come here. Except they were running or hiding from someone. That's why if anyone ever came towards the city gates, Landon had a 99% hunch that it was an enemy. Although he knew all this, Landon still had no desire to change the empire's misconception about Baymard. Lastly, Landon didn't want the citizens to be killed while venturing out, by either assassins or knights who planned to kill him and seize his land. One could never be sure if more people were coming to get him anytime soon.... hell!, they could be on their way right at this very moment. Looking at the animals leave the boat, like how they did in the Bible, Landon became thrilled. He needed milk from the cows, sheep and goats to make butter. In addition, he also needed to teach the food industry workers how to raise the animals, and how to incubate the eggs while waiting for them to hatch. He decided that 50% of the eggs would be sold, and the other half would be hatched to chicks. Infact for all the animals, he would adapt that same philosophy. Yes, killing animals was cruel... but bruhhh....people had to eat... these were dark times, alright? Since the people needed meat, he would only kill 5% of each animal type for now. There were no fridges to store the meat, so it was better to start with a low percentage. And if the people needed more, then he would gradualy increase the percentage steadily. But he would never go above 50% of each animal type. Of course he would never kill baby animals as well... He also needed the wool from the sheep's for making blankets, carpets and several clothing items. Sheep had very fast wool growth, so Landon needed to teach the men how to take care of these animals. It was very essential for their wool to be cut, because if it over grew, the sheep would have several complications. Excess wool would impede the sheep's ability to regulate their body temperatures, making them die from overheat. The urine and faeces would also get trapped on the wool, attracting flies... which in turn causes infections, and hence endangering their health. They would also have difficulty moving or seeing. As for Angora goats, their fur was needed for making Mohair (yarn). Angora goats looked exactly like sheep, but their fur was very stringy compared to that of sheep. Mohair (yarn) was needed to make good winter scarves, coats, hats, suits, socks, carpets, sweaters and other clothing items as well. Funny enough, because its texture resembled fine human hair, it was also used to make doll wings and so on. Of course for now, he didn't want to go into textile just yet.... He wanted to first use his time to breed the animals properly. He had noticed that Baymard really lacked a lot of pasture around. Sure.... there were a few goats and rabbits within the territory, but it wasn't enough. For farming seeds, this time Landon bought Cotton seeds and all the other seeds that he had previously gotten. Landon also sold several ores to Santa's subordinate at his normal discounted price of course. At the end, Landon only made 275,000 coins this time. This was his lowest amount so far. He really couldn't help but fell that he had really gone overboard with his spending this time. He had really lost a lot of coins paying for all those animals, seeds and slaves from Santa. Although he knew that they were all essential to Baymard, it still hurt spending that huge sum of money at once.[/b]

[b]Chapter 71 Landon became curious as to why Santa hadn't showed up in Baymard for the past 2 months now. Was he sick? Did any impending crises befall him? "Your highness, the young master is fine. Actually, King Carmelo of Carona should have stepped down from the throne by now... that's why the young master wasn't here personally." Landon was shocked. He willingly stepped down from the throne in this era? Landon couldn't help but give 2 thumbs up to the old man. After finding out about the traditions and customs of Carona from Santa's subordinate, he had to admit that it was way better than what his bastard father was doing. Landon could also somehow understand why Santa's father would be disappointed in his son not wanting to serve as a knight. Who wouldn't want to serve such a king? But to some extent, he also understood Santa's own way of thinking. Santa just hated rules, and from the looks of it, Santa's own father was even stricter than King Carmelo when it came to rules. If King Carmelo helped the poor out, they would say it's an act of charity... But when Santa worked in the bakery, he became a laughing stock in his city. From what Landon understood, no one really laughed at Santa in a mocking way. They were just teasing him... But in Santa's father's eyes, it seemed like real insult. So the problem only lied in Santa's family. He was also curious to know which son would take over the thrown from king Carmelo. But too bad that Santa's subordinate had no clue as well, since he left 2 weeks before the trials had even begun. Once the ships headed out to sea, Landon decided to settle all the newly arrived citizens. . . Amongst the group of people, there were 312 children, 183 seniors, and 527 people who volunteered for the army. Again, Landon had received 7 eccentric senior citizens that also wanted to prove their worth to him. As soon as Landon saw them walking hurriedly towards him, he knew... he just knew that they were cousins to the 3 musketeers. After spending more time with the 3 old men, how could he not recognize their cousins the Fantastic 7. Before they even got closer to him, Landon immediately ordered the knights to carry all sorrounding stones around the area and dump far away from the beach. And his guess was right. As soon as they arrived, they stared yelling out very loudly. "Where are you taking those stones to?" "Hey!! Didn't you hear us?" "___" Among the 7, were 2 women who kept telling Landon about how they use to wrestle men in their cities. According to their story, they had even wrestled and won against their city lord and all his knights. Of course he believed that women could actually win if they trained hard as well, but for some reason, he felt that these particular women were lying to him. He would rather believe that human beings can chew molten larva, than to believe their stories. They also bragged about having enough strength to take down his entire army in a single day. Bravo Hercules, bravo!! Landon kept trying to stop himself from rolling his eyes at them. Did they really think that he was foolish enough to believe their tales? Sure he looked like a 15 year old kid, but still.. come on!! He also succeded in convincing them to join the 3 musketeers in gardening..... It was better to let the 2 groups compete with each other on who was stronger than whom. Actually, he was looking forward to it as well. He might have to buy popcorn from the system and watch through his system monitors. If he was being honest, Granpa Willow and his friends made for a hilarious reality tv show. He had been watching them whenever he got bored.... Truly entertaining. It looked like the palace would be even rowdier than before. There were also 11 senior citizens who couldn't walk well due to either leg injuries or other health problems. Immediately, Landon requested for 5 open-roof loading trucks to come to the coastline region. He needed 5, because he figured that since he was going to carry the injured people in them, might as well carry all the other seniors too. Once the trucks arrived, the new citizens were shocked. What was this? Why was this carriage so cool? The children were also excited, as their eyes shot wide open. The Fantastic 7, started bothering Landon about the trucks. "Brat!!..better speak up now, are we going to have our own carriages in future?" "If you give me 1, I will immediately engage you and my daughter together.... Sure, she's 42, a widow and older than you, but what matters is love... and that carriage!!" "Puiiiii!!, don't listen to him. I have a younger daughter who is 39 years old, way younger than 42..." "Don't try to cheat us!!.. will we really have one?" "Hmmp!!... I'll tell you what, I used to ride these types of carriages when I was younger...I'm not that easy to impress." Landon could really feel a headache coming on. 'Why would I want your daughters? Do I look like a man who's into women older than my mother?' Landon quickly looked at the soldiers who were gently aiding the other senior citizens board the trucks. As they were boarding, Landon told the driver to go slow and steady when on the roads. There were several stones on the roads, so it was better to go at a pace that wouldn't bother those injured seniors. Landon also made sure that each truck had at least 5 soldiers on them, just incase of any accidents happened along the way. As the trucks started moving again, the seniors on the truck, kept shouting, pointing and commenting, as they observed their surroundings. "Ahh!!, look over there, what is the structure?" "Look at those beautiful flowers" "Do you think that we will see wild animals on our way?" As Landon heard their comments, he almost lost his balance. Do you guys think that you're on a safari trip in Africa? What wild animals?... sigh... forget it.[/b]

[b]Chapter 72 Once the group containing the Fantastic 7 left, Landon continued on with his duties. He assigned 20 more caretakers to look after the children, and 158 stable workers for the horses. Now, Landon had 5,600 people available for work. He decided to send 300 workers to the food Industry, another 300 as caretakers for all the animals, 300 to the Alchemy Industry, as well as 700 to the construction Industry. The remaining 4,000 would work in actual construction. The animals were placed in the stables of the food Industry. One should know that before the industries existed, those estates were used for as residents for the barons. Each Baron had at least 4500 knights under their care, and these knights in turn had their own horses. So there were a lot of in-door house stables at the back of every estate. Landon decided to have all the animals stay in those in door stables for now. Since he was expecting these animals, he had previously requested for the department 6 of the construction company, to build metal bars, for each animal shed. He had also brought in a lot of hay and metal trays for the chickens. For the food Industry, Landon gave them the task of creating butter and taking care of all the animals as per his instructions. For the entire month, this was their only task. The Alchemy industry on the other hand, needed to focus on soap making for the entire month. The construction industry would also focus on furniture making and, Porcelain and marble making. Although Landon wouldn't build a gigantic villa as a house, he still wanted the houses to capture the modern essence of beauty. That's why Landon had decided to make Porcelain and marble. He needed porcelain floor tiles, as well as marble ones. These materials could also be used in making breakable plates, teacups, teapots and so on. Both marble and Porcelain could also be added to furniture, house pillars, and wall papers to create beautiful designs. Marble in particular could also be used as aggregates for making cement blocks, so Landon thought it was the perfect time to make them. Since the raw materials were available, why not start now? He carefully explained the process, as he handed over an exercise book containing a detailed description on the manufacturing process to Tim. Feldspar ore, clay mineral ore and sand were used to create porcelain. The raw materials were to be crushed, mixed, and passed through a screen or filter to remove any over-size particle. From there, water would be added and a clay like product formed. The clay should resemble all those Clay's in sculpting classes. The workers were to then mold different cups, plates and so on. The floor tiles were to be spread flatly, using only very thin layers of clay. Once molded, everything would besent to the fire. And at the end of the day, Landon expected them to also paint and create their own designs on the cups and plates. Who knows, they could make a teacup saying: 'Father of the year' on it. Landon wanted the workers to use their creative imaginations, so he set up a competition. At the end of the next month, the top 3 designs would win several prizes from him. He wanted to stimulate their minds and encourage their own personal growth within Baymard. As for those in charge of furniture making, they were to get the already cut planks and wooden boards, from the wood cutting department and start making bed frames, chairs, tables and so on. . Finally, he was left with his 4,000 construction workers. His thinking was simple. When building a house, it was essential to hook up the water, electricity and heating before construction. He could do it later, but that would result in more work. If Landon did it after building the houses, he would need to break down the house walls and floors later on, just to install underground pipes and sewage systems. That was just double work. Before constructing houses for the citizens, he had to make sure that these 3 Industries existed: Water & Sewer treatment plant, Thermal power plant (electricity) and central heating plant. Previously, Landon had 6000 workers that created heavy machines like tractors. Now that Baymard had over 800 different types of heavy machines, Landon decided to withdraw 4500 out of those 6000, and add to them with the new recruits. Leaving only 1,500 to continue making the machines. Now, he had a total of 8,500 workers ready for construction. The old workers were now considered as veterans. They knew how to use all the tools and machines, as well as perform quick calculations. They also understood the concept of inches, yards and so on. It would be easier for them to teach the new recruits while on the job. That's why Landon had put them together. Each old worker would guide and help atleast 1 new worker, since they were almost even in number. Previously, when Landon was teaching the construction workers how to use the machines, they had practiced, and already leveled and prepared all the construction sites for building. They used the excavators to dig up and clear all trees and leaves within the area. The construction site that was filled with trees and bushes, was now 'bald'. They also made trenches for pipelines around the perimeter of the sites. As well as trenches, that would connect all industry pipelines together. The 3 meter wide gigantic pipes had been wheeled in to the construction site, by the use of Lowboy machines. They were basically like those trailers you see in airports, that carry luggage to the plane. Except, this one was for construction purposes. It had no walls, no roofs, just a floor on wheels. Of course it had several chains, to prevent the pipes from falling. They were also good for transporting giant trees from one place to another. . With everything organized, it was finally time to start building actual structures[/b]

New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @jessyjenny @paddy2x @ladyg @akhenabor And other, you guys should come ooo

Hmm.. Observing

What a little queen

All hail queen pene

Hmm, see investment

@celestine1 cont bro

Keep it coming bro

[b]Chapter 72 Once the group containing the Fantastic 7 left, Landon continued on with his duties. He assigned 20 more caretakers to look after the children, and 158 stable workers for the horses. Now, Landon had 5,600 people available for work. He decided to send 300 workers to the food Industry, another 300 as caretakers for all the animals, 300 to the Alchemy Industry, as well as 700 to the construction Industry. The remaining 4,000 would work in actual construction. The animals were placed in the stables of the food Industry. One should know that before the industries existed, those estates were used for as residents for the barons. Each Baron had at least 4500 knights under their care, and these knights in turn had their own horses. So there were a lot of in-door house stables at the back of every estate. Landon decided to have all the animals stay in those in door stables for now. Since he was expecting these animals, he had previously requested for the department 6 of the construction company, to build metal bars, for each animal shed. He had also brought in a lot of hay and metal trays for the chickens. For the food Industry, Landon gave them the task of creating butter and taking care of all the animals as per his instructions. For the entire month, this was their only task. The Alchemy industry on the other hand, needed to focus on soap making for the entire month. The construction industry would also focus on furniture making and, Porcelain and marble making. Although Landon wouldn't build a gigantic villa as a house, he still wanted the houses to capture the modern essence of beauty. That's why Landon had decided to make Porcelain and marble. He needed porcelain floor tiles, as well as marble ones. These materials could also be used in making breakable plates, teacups, teapots and so on. Both marble and Porcelain could also be added to furniture, house pillars, and wall papers to create beautiful designs. Marble in particular could also be used as aggregates for making cement blocks, so Landon thought it was the perfect time to make them. Since the raw materials were available, why not start now? He carefully explained the process, as he handed over an exercise book containing a detailed description on the manufacturing process to Tim. Feldspar ore, clay mineral ore and sand were used to create porcelain. The raw materials were to be crushed, mixed, and passed through a screen or filter to remove any over-size particle. From there, water would be added and a clay like product formed. The clay should resemble all those Clay's in sculpting classes. The workers were to then mold different cups, plates and so on. The floor tiles were to be spread flatly, using only very thin layers of clay. Once molded, everything would besent to the fire. And at the end of the day, Landon expected them to also paint and create their own designs on the cups and plates. Who knows, they could make a teacup saying: 'Father of the year' on it. Landon wanted the workers to use their creative imaginations, so he set up a competition. At the end of the next month, the top 3 designs would win several prizes from him. He wanted to stimulate their minds and encourage their own personal growth within Baymard. As for those in charge of furniture making, they were to get the already cut planks and wooden boards, from the wood cutting department and start making bed frames, chairs, tables and so on. . Finally, he was left with his 4,000 construction workers. His thinking was simple. When building a house, it was essential to hook up the water, electricity and heating before construction. He could do it later, but that would result in more work. If Landon did it after building the houses, he would need to break down the house walls and floors later on, just to install underground pipes and sewage systems. That was just double work. Before constructing houses for the citizens, he had to make sure that these 3 Industries existed: Water & Sewer treatment plant, Thermal power plant (electricity) and central heating plant. Previously, Landon had 6000 workers that created heavy machines like tractors. Now that Baymard had over 800 different types of heavy machines, Landon decided to withdraw 4500 out of those 6000, and add to them with the new recruits. Leaving only 1,500 to continue making the machines. Now, he had a total of 8,500 workers ready for construction. The old workers were now considered as veterans. They knew how to use all the tools and machines, as well as perform quick calculations. They also understood the concept of inches, yards and so on. It would be easier for them to teach the new recruits while on the job. That's why Landon had put them together. Each old worker would guide and help atleast 1 new worker, since they were almost even in number. Previously, when Landon was teaching the construction workers how to use the machines, they had practiced, and already leveled and prepared all the construction sites for building. They used the excavators to dig up and clear all trees and leaves within the area. The construction site that was filled with trees and bushes, was now 'bald'. They also made trenches for pipelines around the perimeter of the sites. As well as trenches, that would connect all industry pipelines together. The 3 meter wide gigantic pipes had been wheeled in to the construction site, by the use of Lowboy machines. They were basically like those trailers you see in airports, that carry luggage to the plane. Except, this one was for construction purposes. It had no walls, no roofs, just a floor on wheels. Of course it had several chains, to prevent the pipes from falling. They were also good for transporting giant trees from one place to another. . With everything organized, it was finally time to start building actual structures[/b]

[b]Chapter 73 Landon chose to begin with the water and sewage treatment plant. This plant would have 2 main functions; purifying sea water and treating sewage. Landon was sick and tired of using buckets and pit toilets to do his business. As a modern man, how could it not bother him? It was really annoying to have the young butlers in his castle carry the buckets out everyday. Honesty, Landon thought that this was human abuse. But the people didn't seem to mind, as if it was nothing at all. Once, he wanted to take out his own bucket of sh**, and 1 of the young butler's started crying, thinking that Landon wanted to fire him. What the f***?... Dude, I'm trying to help you, alright? He had already made up his mind that next month, he would definitely make pulp and paper. In this era, people washed their asses with either a communal sponge on a stick, reusable rags, corn cobs, old ropes, or their hands. It was so disgusting. Every household would share the same rags or sponges with each other after going to the toilet. As for Royalty, after using the sponge on a stick, the butler would clean it up and the next royal family member could use that same sponge... the same thought process went for reusable rags. Infact there were really few sponges around, that Landon was sure that somebody else had used his sponge. He just chose not to think about because the last time he did, he kept puking all through the night. To make matters worse, the system was a scammer when it came to toilet paper. How could 3 squares of toilet paper cost 20 Development points? Was he using gold to wipe his ass? Landon really thought that the system was intentionally making things difficult for him this time. At this point he couldn't help but blame truck-kun for seriously killing him back on earth. If the truck hadn't ran over the red light hurriedly, he would still be alive up till this day. Before dying, he had seen the shocked look on the drivers face, so he knew that it was an accident. Since he didn't want to really blame driver-kun, the truck was at fault. Sigh... truck-kun. In this era, the people weren't too big on hygiene, so they didn't mind sharing the same toilet rag or sponge with each other. He had been painstakingly waiting for the time when he would succeed in toilet paper making. On that day, he would probably dance 'gangnam style' in his bedroom. . . For the water and sewage treatment plant, Landon needed several buildings and pipes in place. Since he decided to treat sea water, Landon needed 3 gigantic pipelines, to be placed underground from the sea in the coastline region, to the plant in the lower region. 2 of those pipelines would be used daily, while the other one would be there as backup, should incase the other 2 needed maintenance or fixing. All the water would pass through the pipes and head toward a 300 sq foot building, which should have different filtering equipments used for filtering out any sand particles or hard rocks from the water. After filtering, the water would still go through several buildings that would focus on filtration and chemical addition, until the water is entirely clean. All the tanks needed, would be the same size as a regular swimming pool, except for the chemical storage tanks. Landon planned to build these tanks like how one would build an aquarium seal show or a regular swimming pool. There would be safety bars and waist high iron fences around each pool, that wouldn't allow people to come close or touch the tanks carelessly. For water and sewage treatment, it was industrially better for everything to be eye level. Several chemicals would also be added to the water treatment process. Chlorine for example would be used for disinfecting the water. And lime for raising the water's pH level, hence reducing corrosion in the pipes. As for the sewage treatment, Landon realized that he needed 11 more buildings within the plant. Waste water would be collected from toilets, drainage pipes, homes, schools, industries.. in fact from everywhere. So of course they needed their own buildings and treatment tanks. . Landon also realised that he needed more buildings that would host, the workers daily necessities. Landon decided to adopt the standard industry setup for a power plant, back on earth. Hence the industry would have 2 sectors. Before anyone could pass through the main gate, security would check if they were authorized or not. The 1st sector would immediately follow after the main gate. This sector would have: 6 buildings for staff and office personnels, 1 infirmary building and 1 security building. These 6 buildings would have; staff and meeting rooms, large locker rooms for both male and females, a large kitchen, a large cafeteria, bathrooms and showers around the buildings and equipment rooms. Some of the buildings would be 4 stories high, while some would be less. There would also be a wall and a gate dividing the 1st and the 2nd sectors. Only authorized personnel, workers or engineers will be able to go to the 2nd sector. The 2nd sector would have the fire department building, control tower, chemical laboratory building, engineering office building, the production vessels, chemical storage building and another security building at the gate of the second sector. Landon wanted the plant to be professional. He couldn't allow people to just walk in and out as they liked. The security had to be tight. Only those with badges, access cards or passes could move in and out of the plant. ... And even those who worked in sector 1, couldn't pass through sector 2 as they liked. That's how it was done on earth, and that's how he was going to so it here. No room for errors. One had to be like Tom Cruise in 'Mission Impossible', to get into the plant unauthorized. Heck, what if someone wanted to steal important documents in the Offices? Or blow up the plant from within? What if an enemy wanted to steal his technology? Or poison the workers?. Security was a must. He also needed a car park that would be the same size as that for Walmart or any large shopping center. The car park should also have reserved spaces for the company buses, assigned for picking and dropping workers to home or any where within the various bus routes. . He wore his safety gear and headed out to the construction site.[/b]

[b]Chapter 74 It was 9 A.M, time to work. Since the workers came to work already wearing their new safety gears, he had them offload the trucks that contained sand, cement blocks, cement bags, aggregates, steel rods, ladders and all other equipments and materials needed for construction. Before Landon could explain the first step to them, the old workers had already taken out their jotters, as well as their pens. Landon smiled while nodding agreeably. They learned so fast. Within this time, the old recruits had learnt to write down important information in their jotters. Since Landon wasn't there to do everything for them any more, they started writing down important information, so that they didn't have to go through several experiments again. The new recruits were confused about what those stick things (pens) were... And did they just see their colleagues take out tiny manuals? The new recruits started wondering if Baymard was actually super rich for normal workers to afford manuals. Mind you, people didn't have exercise books in this era since paper was seen as a national treasure. Paper was only used to make manuals (textbooks) or important historical records or empire rules.. ..... But to allow someone to waste paper just like that, was really something else. How could ordinary workers afford paper, talk less of manuals? Landon amplified his voice using the system, and also demonstrated several times on how the foundation of buildings were to be done. He spent 1 hour, repeatedly showing then what to do. And when they finally got it, he broke them up into groups and assigned them to each building and each large tank on the site. Since those tanks were the size of regular swimming pools, their base needed to be made out of concrete as well. The workers first made wooden boards to the sides of the trenches, and added crushed stones (gravel) into the trenches. The wooden boards acted as walls, surrounding the gravel and forming what construction workers call 'the Foot'. The gravel was also spread around the entire ground floor of the building with the help of wheelbarrows. As for the base, they placed long steel bars which were also held together by steel rods into the gravel. Once the steel rods were placed, the trenches were completely filling with concrete. As well as the building ground floor of the building. Finally, they used the screeds to smoothen the cement on the building floor, making it look even. With 8500 workers doing this, after 2 and a half hours, they had completely layed down the foundation for the entire Industry. With this many people, they should have been done in 1 hour. But since it was their first time, it was expected for them to be slow. Now they had to wait for 2 days for the cement to cure and harden, before removing those wooden walls, and beams around the cement. Tsk... time was money. There was no way that he would let the workers do nothing within these 2 days. Might as well start constructing the other industries. Landon needed them to go to the other construction sites, to also place the foundation for their buildings and tanks. Just as he was about to leave, he spotted 2 loading trucks heading their way. It was probably 12:30, lunch time. The men removed their gloves and aided in offloading the cooking pots from the trucks. There were 20 pots and 20 cooks waiting to serve the dishes to them. There were also 20 other cooks, who were tasked in handing out plastic plates and cups to the men. The cooks looked very professional. They had white elastic hair wraps on their heads, transparent gloves on their hands and wore clean white plastic aprons. They were also several drums filled with water that were offloaded as well. The drums had 4 outlet taps at their bottoms, so that the men could easy get themselves water if they were thirsty. Break time was 1 hour long, so the men had to manage their time wisely. It was better to eat fast, so as to relief yourself if one needed to. The men formed 20 lines, as they hurriedly took their food as sat on the grass. Landon didn't want them to eat on the construction site, so the trucks gathered just by the side of the construction site markings. Of course as King, Landon didn't need to wait online as his food was automatically brought over to him. The privileges of power.. hehehe . . 1:30 P.M, lunch time was over. The men to loaded all the bags of cement, and other materials and equipment into different trucks. Once they were done, they headed out to the second construction site. By 2:15 P.M, they arrived, and only used 1 hour 15 minutes to completely layer the foundation for all buildings and tanks on the site. They packed up again and were on their way to the final construction site. By 5:10 P.M, they were done with layering the doundation for all buildings and tanks on site. All the workers were working in the day shift, and had spent 8 hours on the job, so by 5:30 P.M, they were required to call it quits for the day. With only 20 more minutes left before closing time, Landon had the men gather up all the tools and drive back to the construction company. Tomorrow, he would focus on installing the iron net-like fences around the sites, since they had to wait for 2 days before the cement completely hardened. For the fences, Landon wanted them to be like regular Prison fences that had barbed wires at the top. In future, the barbed wires would definitly be able to electrocute those who try to sneak in. Landon wasn't taking any chances with anybody. In future, without your badge, access card or pass, don't even dream of seeing the inside of the Industry. . If someone lost their access cards or pass, someone would immediately come over and verify if they worked there or not. All spies would be electrocuted, period.[/b]

[b]Chapter 75 --Royal Palace, The Capital of Arcadina-- . "My king, right now the first prince and 7 other city lords are the only ones to arrive the capital to take their assignments. The 2nd and 3rd princes should get back here in a week or 2. And by the second week of August, all the other city lords from far away should arrive as well. Once everyone arrives, they will all move out together towards the different cities under attack." Minister Tawney said. "Good..... has city lord Shannon arrived yet?" King Barn asked. "My esteem king, he should arrive in August." "Hahaha.. When he arrives, make sure that he sees me before going out on the mission. I need to give him a personal assignment on my behalf." "Yes my king" King Barn looked at his trusted knight and signaled for him to come forward. "Summon Princess Jenette and Captain Anthony here" . --Eli's old courtyard, the Capital of Arcadina-- . "My lord, I think those old ministers are trying to use this war to the advantage of your brothers.... My lord, should we get secret guards to protect you?" Zarius asked. Right now, Eli had made his way into the Capital so as to receive his assignments. Eli stood in his old courtyard and smiled. "Why worry about those tiny insects so such?" "But my lord, I think that they will try to assassinate you again if you don't go prepared" Zarius replied. "Who says that we wouldn't be prepared?... Do I need to use my brain to deal with these baffoons?.. The biggest set back is that we cant besiege Baymard. " Zarius' eyes lit up. Because of this border war, Eli might not be able to get that Baymard under his control until next year. The official date to head out to the border, is on the 15th of August. It will take 2 months to go down south to the border. And once he completed his mission, his father would probably request that he stay there for at least 4 months, so as to make sure that those pesky Deiferus knights dont bring more reinforcements to take back the land. After 4 months he would have to take another 2 months to head back to the Capital, so as to receive his rewards and have a parade as the crown prince of Arcadina. Aftrr the whole ordeal, he would need another 3 weeks to go back to his territory, before attempting to attack Baymard again. And one should not forget that Baymard is 4 months away from his territory. That's almost 11 months by horse travel, before he could successfully attack Baymard. At most, he could only start his operations by July next year. "Apart from Baymard, that damn Ghostly prince keeps giving me sleepless nights...The fact that I don't really know his next moves really irks me." Eli exclaimed will squeezing the life out of the orange in his hand. "My lord, do you think that while we are away, he would finally make his move?" Zarius asked inquuisitively. Just before he was about to answer, someone knocked on his door. After 2 minutes, a thick, curvy beautiful woman walked in and sat on a chair beside Eli. This woman was his mother. "Little Eli... Once you head out, make sure nothing fails.. the sooner you get back, the earlier we can officially start with our plans." Said queen Sera. "Mom, everything is ready..... Don't worry... Although this trip was a little unexpected, it won't stop our plans." "Good.... the sooner we kill that bastard, the sooner I will be at peace". Queen Sera said with an evil glint in her eyes. At this point, she too hated King Barn. Hell has no Fury like a woman's scorn. When she was still young, she was officially engaged to him and was deeply infatuated with him. He said that he would love her till they grew old together. Granted, she would always kill and torture those women that claimed to love him too.. but did that really make her a bad person? She loved him like crazy and would sometimes ask her father, who was a minister within the court, to find out his schedule so she could 'accidentally' bump into him her and there. If he ever showed interest to any girl other than her, for sure that girl wouldn't last a week. And if the girl came from a wealthy family, she would hire gangs to rape the girl and destroy her public image. Didn't she do it all for love? Wasn't that what love was? Not even 3 months after his marital vow of evaluating love for her, he cheated on her and married another woman. He said that she seduced him and was the one who did all the work in the bedroom... Of course she believed him. How could her love be interested in that slut? But a few months before she was to go in to labor, that slut had the nerve become pregnant as well. And 2 days before her labor date, another slut had married into the royal family. And another year after that, a cheap common maid had taken advantage of her drunk husband and gotten pregnant with a bastard child. Why were all these women coming for her man? But she quickly realised that the first 2 harlots were much wiser than the last one. So she decided to first eliminate the last slut. But who would have thought that chief Commander Lucius would always protect that b**ch. All these damn b****es made her sick. To make matters worse, it had been 6 whole years since he last touched her. She tried everything, from the latest plum makeup, to hiring street harlots to teach her the game of seduction, to acting like a pampered princess. What else was she to do? And to top it all off, she as a woman that needed and craved for satisfaction as well. She wasn't asking for to much... Even once a year was a good deal to her at this point. Her husband could have many women, but she couldn't? If she ever found pleasure from any other man, she was sure that she would be locked up in a prison-like courtyard for all eternity. Over the years, the bastard had gotten ordinary street harlots to please him in bed, yet he refused to even look at her? Sometimes, she could here their screams of pleasures all the way from her courtyard. It felt like torture.... 9 whole years of loneliness. She just wanted to be touched... she had been dying inside for ages now. Everytime she tried to talk to him about it, he would make up an excuse and run away from her... there were times that he would ask her if she was a dog... because according to him, only dogs went in heat. Out of those 9 lonely years, she had spent 3 years begging for his attention daily. But on the 4th year, her love for him had completely died. She had overheard him talk to a young maid, promising her love and riches if she could sleep with him. He even said that he couldn't stand her because she was fat!... her fat!!.. hahaha... it was on that day that she finally realised how stupid she had been. To think that this was the man that she killed countless women for. Since then, all her love for him instantly turned to hate. And as years went by, her murderous side began to take over her mind. . He had to die.[/b]

That is the opposite of love, hatred.

See this king

[b]Chapter 76: --Royal Palace, Capital of Arcadina-- . Jenette Barn walked around the royal garden with her maids, while waiting for her father to summon her. She had been waiting for the past 1 hour now, and her father was still in a meeting with the ministers. As she walked further into the garden, she immediately spotted her dear little sister. Cary Barn was walking towards a large fish pond, a few feet away from her.... There were also several knights, and even some Barons in the gardens. People usually stayed in the royal garden when they were waiting for their turn to see King Barn. "Little sister, your here too?... let's walk along together okay?" Speak of the devil. Cary Barn turned around and saw Jenette running towards her... Her face immediately scrunched up, and she looked like someone who just ate dog poop. Jenette sneered, as she hurriedly made her way towards Cary. This little sister of hers already had a bad reputation in the Capital, thanks to her. Her white lotus act had always made everyone side with her, while they in turn despised Cary. "What do you want?" Cary asked with a frown on her face. Jenette stopped in her tracks and immediately started acting as if she was sobbing, while choking on her fake tears. She really looked pitiful. What man wouldn't feel touched while seeing a gentle angel crying? All the knights around the area, immediately felt pain seeing her like this. "Little sister, how.. how can you talk to me like that?.. If I did something to anger you please forgive me.... I.....I.....I just want wanted to spend more time with you little sis.." The scene was really heartbreaking. The moronic knights who had seen this, immediately looked at Cary with disapproving gazes, while rushing over to Jenette's side. "Princess Cary, must you be so heartless?" "Yeah, why must you make her cry?" "__" The knights spoke out as they saw their goddess, Princess Jenette in tears. They even forgot that they were reprimanding another princess who could order for their deaths. 'Come on little sister, your almost making it too easy for me now... heheheh..', Jenette thought. As the men comforted her, Janette continued to sob even more loudly. "Please.. please everyone.. don't misunderstand my little sister... she was just having a bad day, that's why she talked to me in that manner... she... she's really a good person and not arrogant and rude like what you all think." All the men looked at princess Jenette as if she were some divine being.....They all thought that the princess had a heart of gold... To them Princess Jenette was pure, saintly, kind and innocent. She looked like someone whom anyone could easily bully. "Little sister please!! don't punish or kill the knights for talking back at you... if.. If you want to hurt someone, hurt me instead.... I will willingly offer up my life for any of them." Jenette said, as she fell to her knees. The knights felt touched, and started defending the princess even more. Cary was almost at her boiling point. When did she say that she would kill them? What bullsh**!!! ..Jenette? offer her life for them?.. What a joke! She knew that if she made a move against these knights, the entire empire would go in an uproar. She would become the most viscious woman of all time. It's not liked she cared or anything, but before her and Eli's plans went through, she couldn't afford to affect his position as the crown prince. For now, most of the citizens wanted Eli to step down from his position as the crown prince... But they were scared to take action. If a large scale revolt really happened, the citizens would carry fire torches and march up to the palace, demanding for Eli's removal. The Capital alone had 37 million people living in it..... Sure, there were knights, gangs and assassins mixed in the group. But the peasants were still quite large in number. No matter what, all the nobles and knights under her and Eli, couldn't possibly protect themselves if a large scale revolt actually happened. Imagine millions of people standing outside the palace walls with torches and other weapons. Even if their father assisted, if still wouldn't count as much. Fortunately for Cary and Eli, the citizens had not realized the power that they held. What would happen if they decided to team up against them? No one would stand a chance then. For now, they only did small protests in the market areas, but who could really predict the future? These people still feared the nobles, especially King Barn. Their king had killed people when he was displeased, as well as when anyone wanted to go against him. Their king ruled like a tyrant... He was a dictator. They reason why they even had the courage to protest in the market places was because, prince Connor and James promised that they would protect them from King Barn's wrath. King Barn could easily send out his men to make things difficult for them, or murder their families. Most of them were just ordinary peasants who had never fought a day in their lives. But since Connor and James were their king's sons, the gullible citizens easily believed them. They wholeheartedly entrusted their safeties to them, and started protesting against Eli's position. Because of Connor and James' heroic acts, the people were even more convinced with their choice and actions. Previously they liked Eli, as he always seemed sweet and kind. And he also looked somewhat innocent. But lately, they had been hearing all sorts of rumours about him. It was said that he enjoyed killing and raping women during his free time. Apparently, Eli had murdered multiple women after he was done sleeping with them. It was also said that he had always been jealous of his brothers, and had tried to assassinate them several times. Obviously, these rumours were spread by Connor and James, but the people were like sheep.. They just followed a Shepard. Once something had circulated for a while, it would become a fact in their hearts. They truly believed these rumors because Eli had never bothered to prove his innocence.. So it must definitely be true. And to top it all off, Cary as the most viscious woman in the empire, was Eli's sister. The people now believed that the apple didn't fall far from the tree. How could such a cruel man be their king? Cary looked at her white lotus sister coldly... What a b**ch!! And just before she was about to defend herself, a guard came over informing Jenette that their father wanted to see her. Jenette hurriedly left, giving Cary no time to make an explanation. As Cary watched her white lotus sister leave, she knew that what had happened here would definitely spread throughout the entire Capital. 'I'll get you back for this slut!!... Just you wait!!' . Jenette walked into the large throne room and immediately spotted Captain Anthony Martinez, standing in front of her father. As she looked at him, her heart couldn't help but shiver. 8 months ago, she had come across Anthony's stunning sword skills in the annual knightly tournament. He was so handsome, strong and had a heroic charm about him. What a dangerous man. Just looking at him, she was sure that he had successfully impregnated her eyes. wasn't it a crime for someone to look that good? Anthony was the son of Minister Golem Martinez, so she knew that marrying him wouldn't be a problem.. since he was a noble... Hence she schemed her way into his life and into his heart. 4 months ago, they had officially started dating. And today, her father had called them over to announce that they would be officially engaged, and their wedding would take place before the end of the year. Although she hadn't known him for a long time, Jennette was sure that he was the one. Thats why she had begged and pleaded with her father to rush along the marriage. She was 19 years old, and in this era, people married about this age. They would get engaged at 10 or 11 and get married at 17 or maximum 23.... Above 23, you were considered as a problematic woman who no one wanted... men would be very wary of you, and might use you as a side chick... Most women above 23 became desperate and ended up marrying as second wives to elderly rich men. For some reason, her mother had been against all the suitors that previously wanted to be engaged with her. Her mother had said that she would only accept the best of the best for Jenette... That's why Anthony was the only one that got an approval. He was a Noble, young, had outstanding achievements in the army, and was soughted after by almost all girls in the Capital. After their father had dismissed both of them, she decided to see him off, as they walked hand in hand with each other. "Are you happy?"[/b]

[b]Chapter 77: . 2 days had already passed, and the concrete had successfully hardened. Within these 2 days, the men had been installing those iron-net prison fences around the site. So far, they had only succeeded in completely fencing the back, and the sides of the water and sewage treatment plant. Landon kept the front open, so that the trucks could move in and out of the site freely. 9 A.M Landon had the men remove all the wooden boards, molds and rails that were previously placed around each would-be building on the construction site. Today, they had to focus on constructing the first floors of every building on the construction site. Landon again, demonstrated what they were supposed to do. And once they had grasped the concept, he decided to have them start on their own. He also tasked 500 workers with mixing the cement to form concrete, and wheeling them over towards each building on the site. The rest of the 8000 workers crowded around all the buildings sites, ready for work. The concrete had hardened and had successfully glued the steel rods firmly to the building floors. And although these steel rods already indicated all corners and rooms on the first floor, it was still important to make sure that the walls were straight and not bent. That's why Landon had the men tie ropes between each rod, so as to accurately form straight lines within the buildings. Landon listened to the workers, as they went about trying the outline the buildings. "The rope is slanted, I think we should connect these 2 rods" "I don't think that we need to tie the rope between these to rods, it should be between the other 2" "Ahh!!...Your right!!...The floor plan given by his highness shows that this space between the rods is a door" "We need to tie the ropes only between the rods that would be turned into walls." "What about the parts were his highness wrote 'hallway'?" "I remember that his highness said that the hallway is also like a passageway or corridor" "That's true, I remember that I wrote it down on my notes.... thanks for the reminder" "Yeah, thanks.. To think that I actually forgot about it.. I need to go home and revise more on it". "Thank you for explaining these things to me, I just got here 4 days ago.... so I have no idea what most of this stuff means... But now, I believe that I have a little more understanding towards this." "Don't worry, once you keep working and attending your school lectures, you too will get it... Its actually not that hard." "__" The men continued to chat and learn from each other, as the work progressed on. When they were done, it was finally time to start creating the interior and exterior walls. The men used those ropes as their rulers, and started stacking up the cement blocks. The men layed out the concrete on the floors along the ropes, and placed the cement blocks on the concrete. Just like that, they kept stacking up the blocks on one another, with the use of concrete. Landon thought that the men looked extremely funny. Imagine a long line of people waiting to have access into a club. That's how they looked as they worked around and inside each building. .. They were packed like tiny sardines, as they went about their work. Each person just had 1 foot of working space in front of them. Most plants back on earth, for example power plants, provided energy for an entire province or atleast 3 or 4 cities at once... Hence their sizes were bigger. For example, the Parlo Verde plant in Arizona U.S.A, provided energy to Los Angeles, San Diego, Tuscon and many more Californian metropolitan areas. The same could be said for 80% of Industrial plants back on earth. For Landon's case, he was just providing for Baymard alone.... That's why Baymard's Industrial plants didn't need to be so massive. Hence, although he made 500 men mix the concrete, he still felt like 8000 workers were really alot for a normal size plant. . Once the men had stacked up to 1 meter high, the men used the iron bridge ladders to continue on. The first floor was going to be a high ceiling floor, so Landon needed it to reach at least 3 meters tall. The iron bridge ladders could hold up to 3 people at once, and resembled those ladders that window cleaners used back on earth. Landon then divided the men into groups of 6. 3 people would stand on the ladders, while the other 3 would be on the ground. 2 out of the 3 men on the ground, would aid in giving those on the ladders cement blocks and buckets filled with concrete... While the 3rd person, would keep an eye on the ladder footing, so as to ensure the safety of those on top. Again, 2 out of 3 workers on the ladders would continue stacking the walls, while the other one be in charge of collecting the buckets of cement and blocks from those on the ground. The work went steady. And by closing time, the first floor of 75% of the buildings, had been successfully done. Now, they had to wait for 2 days again, for the concrete to completely harden before they could successfully form the second floors. Of course for the next 2 days, once the men completed the first floor of the buildings left, Landon had them start constructing the first floor walls for the other 2 sites. Honestly, Landon was getting ticked off with this damn cement hardening stuff. Like why couldn't it just dry down after several hours? Why wait for days?... he needed this industries built fast.. Chop! Chop!.. Time was money. But since he was doing all the plant sites at once, his irritation about the matter lessened. And just like that, Landon spent most of his days with the construction team. . --Empire of Arcadina, Secret Hideout-- . William wore his boots, tied his hair, and placed his sword in his sheath. Mona rushed up to him, and gently held his checks with her palms, as she fought back the urge to cry. Her son was a man now, so it was really inappropriate for her to always cry or hold him back.... He had responsibilities, and a duty to fulfill. "Little William, make sure to stay safe.... And if you are ever trapped or discovered, make a run for it and don't try to be heroic.. Heroes usually die faster. " Oden walked up behind Mona, and placed his right hand on William's shoulder. "Its been almost 2 months now, and that Slytherin Bastard should be making his way over to Sangria city. And In another 3 weeks, he should be arriving. You need to make sure that you get to Sangria before he does. Once you successfully get through the city undetected, Captain Remlock would be waiting for you at the Quinzy Inn. And like your mother said... If anything goes wrong, RUN!! Your mother and I can live our lives without having to fulfill our desire for revenge... But without you, there would be no point living for us to live on. Be safe!!" "Dad, mom, Aren't I the ghostly Prince? Since when did I ever loose to anyone?.. Rest assured, I will return back to you all safe.... And besides... I'm no hero. "[/b]

New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @jessyjenny @paddy2x @ladyg @akhenabor And other, you guys should come ooo

I hope this Ghostly Prince's idea works amids all these other princes, princesses and king palava. Next pls

[b]Chapter 78 The soldiers were sleeping and snoring peacefully within their sleeping units. Every military dormitory had 4 long vertical stacks of straw: 2 on the left side of the room and 2 on the right side of the room. There where also several iron lockers that were placed all around the each wall in the room. The lockers resembled the gym lockers back on earth...but each locker was 2 meters tall and 1 meter wide. All of the lockers had locks on them, and also had number tags placed on them. The center of the rooms were kept straw-free, creating a large corridor space for morning roll call. The stacks of straw on the each side were separated by a 2 meter gap, leaving the center space to 4 meters wide. Some rooms had less stacks, while others had more..... it basically depended on the dimensions of the rooms. In this era, most peasants slept on straws, grass, leaves, and other plants that were deemed comfortable. Previously, Landon had wanted to place the straws in fabrics to make mattresses. But the men complained that loose heaps where more comfortable to sleep on, compared to compact ones. When straws were forced and pressed in to clothe, they ended up poking people when they slept. Some of the straws might even poke out of the fabric, giving the straw mattresses a spike-like feeling to them. Hence Landon placed long vertical stacks of straw in every room. The straw was changed every 3 weeks by all the soldiers in each room, as per the room roster. In future, there would be bunk beds for them. But for now, the straw was their best alternative. Afterall, that was what they were used to anyway. And as for the blankets, each soldier had a 2 meter piece of clothe, to cover themselves up at night... For now, there were no pillows, since the men preferred so sleep without stone pillows.... And Landon didn't blame them... Who would want to sleep on rocks or pebbles? In this era, if peasants were really keen on pillows, they would place several pebbles and dried seaweeds into a piece of fabric and call it a pillow. More like a torturing device. Would that give you serious neck injuries? Anyway, each room had a minimum of 30 soldiers residing in them. Since no one was in the rank of drill sergeant, Landon had the Warrant officers look after the new recruits. Drill Sergeants were those ranked in the 'Enlisted ranks' between Sergeants and Master sergrants. Everyone in the military fort was either overqualified (warrant soldiers and above) or underqualified (new recruits). That's why the warrant soldiers were the best options for now. Each room had a warrant officer that would be in charge of waking up the new recruits and supervising their morning training. It was 6:00 A.M. In Kersten's room, there were 40 soldiers sound asleep as they waited for a new day to begin. Each vertical stack had 10 soldiers on them. 'Phiiiiip' The whistle blower. "Get up! Get up! Get up! Get up!.... you all have 5 minutes to be fully dressed and assembled at the center of the rooms!" Warrant officer Justin yelled out. Kersten immediately jumped up and rushed towards his locker. Kersten had just arrived this July, and was still not use to all the new routines that were done in Baymard. He had always wanted to be a knight growing up. And when he was 7, he started training as a page in his home town. By the age if 13, his town was attacked by a fierce blood gang and his grandparents died while protecting him and his sister. His grandparents and all the other adults, tried to stall the gang, while him, his sister and all the other children and some adults fled for their lives. His mother died during childbirth, and his father died while he was out hunting in the forest. All he had were his sister and his grandparents... But when he fled with his 6 year old sister at the time, he knew that he would never see his grandparents again. He had lived the next 3 years of his life begging, doing petty thievery to feed his little sister and working as a loader in a shipping dock in Fringa city, within the empire of Terique. It was there that fate finally decided to smile on it. While he was loading items unto a ship, he had overheard a man, presumably the owner of the ship, ask about where he could get refugees and buy slaves within the city. Several days later, the man brought a lot of people by the dock and started reassuring them that where they were going would be a happy place with equal pay and good times. Although he was intrigued, he still felt that it was a scam. Ever since he had fled with his sister, people had bullied him and treated him like a piece of horse sh**. He would get beaten up by the sailors on board most of the ships while he was loading items, or even have dirty moped water, thrown on his face when his colleagues were having a bad day. He had preserved through all the torture because of his sister... She was all he had, and he would atleast try to make her life as comfortable as possible. But now, he had heard that there was such a place that would treat him with respect, and apparently even catered to the poor? Bulsh**!! Wasnt this just a typical slavery scam? But then again, something in his heart kept saying 'what if'. What if, what the man said was true?.. what if he could really become a knight and earn enough money for his sister and him?.. and even if it was a scam, was he not already treated like shit were he was? Although it was risky, he finally gathered enough courage and begged the man to add him and his little sister to the list. And the rest was history. Once he arrived he immediately noticed that this city in particular, had soldiers and not knights. As he was already 16, he immediately volunteered for the army since that had always been a life longg dream of his. Within these 2 weeks, he had also realised that everything that his highness Landon promised them, was true. He made new friends, attended lectures, had enough food to eat and passed his days in peace. His sister was also happy with her life, and lived in the estate with all the other slaves and refugees. Since he was in the army and couldn't live in the refugee/slave estate, his 9 year old sister had to live with 1 other child and 1 caretaker in single large room. So she was fine and well taken care of daily. Plus, during his free time, he would make stops to her estate to check up on her regularly. He loved his time here in Baymard,especially the army experience.... Tsk! To think that he actually hesitated on giving up this golden opportunity. He also made up his mind that he would never betray Baymard, because they had given back his dignity as a man back, taken care of his only sister, and fulfilled his dream to be a knight.. or should he say soldier... Plus he had already made an oath and signed documents of confidentiality and loyalty towards Baymard. "Times up!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 79 Everybody lined up in straight vertical lines at the center of the room. Some of the men had only 1 leg of boots on, while others didn't even have their shirts on, just their pants. Over the past 2 weeks, the new recruits had learned that if anyone was even a second late to line up, the entire group would face punishment. For example if someone from the left corner of the room lined up late, all those who slept in that corner would have to do pushups and frog jumps as punishment. Landon did this to encourage team work. If you get up and see the person next to you sleeping, wake their ass up! No one could win a fight or a battle alone. Afterall, the slogan of the fort is 'All for one, one for all'. "What did I tell you all about looking forward?... keep your heads straight!!" Karsten's heart started beating faster.... he knew that he had f**ked up today. Warrant officer Justin came so close to him, that if someone accidentally pushed him forward, they would definitely kiss each other. But he couldn't be fooled.. he had been here long enough to know that when the Warrant officers got close to anyone like this, it was nothing good to write about. 'Sh**!!!', he thought. "Private!! Where's your shirt?... Do you think that you look sexy?.... Do you want us to admire you? Is that it?!!" "No sir!!" "Then why is your shirt not on your body?" Kersten felt like crying... why did he lock his locker last night?.... He usually kept it open, so as not to slow down his pace in the mornings. Luckily, Warrant officer Justin quickly left him and picked on the guy who had only his left boot on. 2 minutes of Warrant officer Justin's yells passed, and it was now 6:10 A.M. "Everone, it's time to head on out. By 6:20, you should all be in the fields. Those who aren't fully dressed, should get dressed, and meet us on the field. From there, You will receive your punishments! Now, everybody else... Move Out!!." Kersten's heart sank even further.... Damn his forgetfulness. He had been doing good since he got here... And now, this one slip-up caused him punishment. ..he truly felt like crying, but he also knew that there was nothing he could do about it. It was indeed his slip-up, and he had to take full responsibility for his actions. As everyone else left, Kersten wore his shirt and dashed out like lightning towards the field..... He quickly arrived a few seconds before go time, and stood in line. 'Safe', he thought. All the recruits trained together, hence all the Warrant officers in charge of them were on the field too. "Everybody drop down and give me 20." Kersten immediately dropped down and started doing his pushup's... As he continued on, another warrant officer came over and inspected his form. "Arms apart Private, you will not get results by doing it that way" He immediately adjusted his stance and persisted on. . "Listen up!!... it's time to begin the 'Jog'...You will all follow the person in front of you!!.... you will all keep up and not slack off.....Now everyone, begin the 'Jog'!!" Kersten followed the recruit in front of him, and jogged around the field 6 times. As they jogged, they also sang number songs, that surprisingly keep them motivated.. plus it was kinda like they were doing math at the same time. Although they didn't know intense math, they had all dealt with money before so it wasn't that hard to count... 3 silver coins plus 10 silver coins.. gave 13 silver coins.. duhhh. "1,2,3" "10" "1,2,3" "11" "1,2,3" "12" That kept them moving forward, and they finally ended up jogging back to their original positions. From there they did pull ups, sit-ups, leg lounges, high kicks, squats, frog walks and finally frog jumps. By 7:30 A.M, they were done. Off course those who previously didn't completely dress up, or came late to the general assembly on the fields or in their dormitories, stayed back to receive their punishments. Kersten ran another 2 runs rounds around the field, and did 10 more push-ups. "No slacking off Private!.. Keep up!!" He was worn out as hell. The pain he felt through out his body was really exhausting... He swore to never do the same mistake he did again.... Never!! By 7:50 A.M, he was done and quickly dashed away to get his bath. Bath time was from 7:40 - 8:20 A.M, so he was already 10 minutes late. He quickly freshened up and still came 5 minutes late for breakfast. Breakfast was also from 8:30-9:10 A.M, while classes started at 9:30 A.M. He first attended his military lectures on strategies, cannon operations and safety measures, as well as a device called a 'gun'. And after his 12:30 Lunch, he made his way at 1:20 P.M to the Baymard public school. Today he just had Math 1 and Pyno 1 in his schedule, while tomorrow he had only math 2. At 3:50, he was back to the military fort, and had 1 hour and 10 minutes to rest before going for his gun firing session. In May, Landon had asked Tim to create the semi-automatic pistols for the military... And in June, only the Warrant officers, the Captains, Major generals and of course Lucius practiced with them. Now that the older soldiers understood how to use them, this July, Landon had the officers train and teach these new recruits how to fire the weapons. Of course Landon labeled the guns as well. This first gun was called a Baymard M.A 1. In Kersten's schedule, he had gun firing practice on Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays. As well as his obstacle courses. On Tuesdays and Thursdays, he also had classes, sword fighting sessions and close combat sessions. On Saturdays, he only had rock climbing lessons in the lower region... while on Sundays, he had nothing at all, and was basically free as a bird. Of course everyday, he would have morning training routines with the warrant officers, just as he did today. He rested, chatted with his friends and when it was 5 PM, he got to the field and held his gun, like he had been doing for the past few days. So far, no one was allowed to keep the guns. After training, all the guns were counted, collected, and stored back in the fort. "Aim for the eyes... Go!!!" Kersten looked at the large pieces of paper 50 feet away and fired his shots. The paper had an outline of a man drawn on it.... There were also several marked lines within the image. Their task was to aim for the inner outline on the man drawn on the paper. 'Paow! Paow! Paow!' When all the recruits had finished shooting, they unarmed themselves by placing the guns on the ground. Only then, did the warrant officers on duty reach forward towards their shot papers. Kersten looked at his large sheet of paper and was disappointed in him self. Although he got the man's nipples, he was still far away from the mans head. They did several other shots and by 6:20 P.M, they were done. "Wahh!!.. Your so lucky.....at least you got the nipples.. I got the man's belly." "Damm!! I got his right arm... would that really do any damage?" "Sigh..... I got his junk... I think the man must be in serious pain." "Hahahhahaha" They all laughed out as they made their way to their 6:30 class. Next up obstacle courses. Kersten and his friends ran and jumped on thin logs of wood, that were surrounded by mud. The logs were inclined upwards and attached to an even larger logs of wood. Kersten jumped on the log and nearly slipped. 'Crap!' He steadied himself and continued forward on the inclined logs and finally arrived on several larger logs of wood suspended 2 meters in the air by iron bars. As he was about to move, the person in front of him slipped and fell into the mud. 'Plop!!' A warrant officer quickly told the recruit who fell to go back at the end of the line and start all over again. Kersten focused, passed through several log bridges and arrived back at ground level. He quickly crawled through several large pipes and made his way to another set of inclined logs suspended 3 meters high, which led to a tall wooden post. Once at the top, he quickly used the ropes on the sides to slide down. Once on ground level, he quickly ran towards another 3 meter tall iron bar wall, which looked like the doors of a giant medieval prison cell. He put his legs and hands in the holes on the wall and climbed over the wall making his way over the fall wall. As he progressed, he became more fatigued and stressed...he crawled in sand, under several wooden logs... jumped through tires and almost fell into mud several times. He was now at the final stage of the obstacle course. He crawled on ropes trying to get from one wooden post to another. And when he reached the end, he let go of the rope, and lost his footing. 'Plop!!' "Get to the back of the line and start over again" Kersten wanted to cry. "Why did I suddenly loose my footing?.. I'm now covered in mud!!.. my hands and shoes are all slippery... There's no way that I wouldn't fall back again.' He really cursed his luck. By 7:20 P.M, the session was over and he quickly headed with his friends to take his bath.[/b]

[b]"Hehehe.. I saw your fall man.. truly tragic" "Don't mock me alright?" By 8:30 everyone had dinner.. and by 9:30 P.M, he went around the fort with his friends while talking about their day. And by 11 P.M, it was lights out... Time to sleep. He was really exhausted.... But at the same time happy.... he only hoped that tomorrow would be just as exciting as today was. This was his experience.[/b]

[b]Chapter 80 happy week end guys ❤ ----------------------------------------- ----------------------- . It had been 2 weeks now, and Landon had been aiding the construction workers at the sites. Today, Landon left the workers early, because he had a meeting to attend. At 3 P.M, Landon headed over to the Alchemy Industry, to have his weekly meetings with all the supervisors and overseers. Every week, Landon would use any room in any of the industries, for the meetings. He would rotate between all industries, so as to be fair. Last week, the meeting took place at the Food industry... The week before that, it was held at the Construction Industry. And now, it was at the Alchemy Industry. All the overseers and supervisors were suppose to bring in their weekly reports indicating their progress compared to the prior week. And a pie chart which showed their results, as well as how many products were currently in stock. They were also supposed to present all the problems and difficulties the workers faced, within each industry. So far, Baymard had several sections within each Industry: •Food Industry: ▪Department F1 (Actual farming) ▪Dep F2 (storage and distribution) ▪Dep F3 (Seasoning and spice making) ▪Dep F4 (Cooking oil) ▪Dep F5 (Vinegar) ▪Dep F6 (Butter) ▪Dep F7 (Taking care of goats, chickens, etc) . • Alchemy/Chemistry Industry: ▪Dep A1 (gunpowder) ▪Dep A2 (Paint) ▪Dep A3 (Chalk making) ▪Dep A4 (chemical products like chlorine, etc) ▪Dep A5 (Storage and distribution of goods) ▪Dep A6 (oil production) ▪Dep A7 (Ink making) ▪Dep A8 (Soap making) . •Construction Industry: ▪Dep C1 (Mining) ▪Dep C2 (glass making) ▪Dep C3 (Warefare weapons..guns, cannons) ▪Dep C4 (Storage and distribution of goods) ▪Dep C5 (Everything Rubber) ▪Dep C6 (in charge of building and fixing all construction equipment, creating electrical gadgets and heavey industrial machines, as well as other building fixtures. ▪Dep C7 (Cement making) ▪Dep C8 (Wood Cutting) ▪Dep C9 (Everything Plastic) ▪Dep C10 (Pipe making) ▪Dep C11 (Paper making) ▪Dep C12 (Everything Porcelain and marble) ▪Dep C13 (Furniture making like bed frames) ▪Dep C14 (Construction Workers) . The room was set up like a lecture hall, with all the supervisors and overseers facing a podium at the front. Everyone quieted down, and the meeting began. "Chief Wiggins, since we are at your industry this time, we will start with you.. the floor is yours" Chief Wiggins and the 16 supervisors within his industry, came forward with samples of all the products created within the week...excluding chemicals, guns and gunpowder of course. For today, everything else basically looks and has the same texture and results, as last weeks products.. all except the soap. Landon and everyone else nodded, as they listened to chief Wiggins. Last week, the soap was still effective ..but it really didn't lather up as much as Landon expected. Apparently, they didn't add enough 'Sodium Laureth Sulfate' into their products. But this week, it looked like they had successfully done the corrections and came prepared. As Wiggins spoke, the supervisors placed several bowls of water on 3 large tables. "I would like everyone to come up and wash their hands in these separate bowls of water, using the soaps." Those seated rushed to the tables, and started washing their hands. There were different colored bars of soap, placed by the side of each basin. "WOW! This is what his highness mean't by 'lathering up'?... I have to agree, it makes me feel like my hands are really dirt-free" "Each bar even has a name and number carved on it." "Ahh!!!!, it smells like lavender.. my wife would surely like this one." "Mine smells very manly." "Can it be used for doing laundry and bathing?" "Of course!!.. That's what chief Wiggins said in his last week report.... I think the 'B3-Soap' is the one used for doing laundry". "It really is an improvement, compared to last week's soaps." "__" Once everyone sat down, Chief Wiggins continued his presentation. As he spoke, the supervisors got all the bowls of water and threw them outside the windows... They also gathered up all the soap bars and cleaned the tables with rags. Chief Wiggins spoke about the overall success rate within his industry, as well as the few issues and problems encountered within the manufacruring processes. Later on, the supervisors spoke about the issues all the workers faced at work. At the end of their presentation, everyone rose up, and clapped for them. Brilliant!!... they had really tried their best compared to last week. Those from the Alchemy industry all blushed and smiled, as they saw the positive response from everyone... And to top it off, his highness rose up too. Last week, his highness didnt rise up but still clapped for them... this week, they saw him standing, smiling, clapping and even nodding several times to them. All their hard work had paid off. Now it was time for the Construction industry take over the presentation. Everything all the products were same compared to last week, except the new: tables, Porcelain plates, marble cups, pens, pencils, plastic rulers, and paper. "Wow, I didn't know that paper could be colored blue.... Overseer Tim really outdid himself this time" "Check out this pen. The ones before had clear casings, but this one has a greyish casing and looks very cool.. Look!!! When I press on the top, the pen head shoots out at the bottom.. This is the best invention so far!!" "Puii!!!.... What do you know? Can't you see that slick glass table over there?.. the table legs are made out of wood..but the top part is made of glass.. glass!!!.. do you think that a pen can compare to that?" "I agree... the table is the best.. I can't wait for these products to be sold in the stores.." "They won't be sold now..his highness said that once house construction starts, then they would be sold.... so for now, they can only be stored in big warehouses." "But did you see that porcelain plate?.. its so artistic and funny... it says: Go away! Opening hours are closed." "Hahaha .. I need that plate in my life... That should be my new slogan.. Everytime someone wants to talk to me when I'm eating, I'll just tell them: Go away! Opening hours are closed." "__" The construction industry rounded up and it was finally time for the food industry to shine.[/b]

New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @jessyjenny @paddy2x @ladyg @akhenabor And other, you guys should come ooo

[b]Chapter 81 Once Tim was done, overseer Lyore from the food industry came over with bread and other foods, so that his audience could feel the effectiveness of his spices, seasonings, butter and so on. Of course everyone fell in love with them. The just looking at the dried spices and seasonings, made their tongues salivate. The men sprinkled the different seasonings and spices on their meat, and felt like they were in heaven. The juiciness... the tenderness... how could food taste so good? The meat was well cooked..... It had an earthy color and a stringy feel to it. As they savored the meat, they began to eat like pigs without even knowing it. Some of the meat was also deep fried, and had a crisp feel to them... they were either sprinkled with salt and pepper, or garlic. The single men only had one thought right now. Who cooked this meat? Can they marry them? They had to admit, the spiciness and seasonings, had improved compared to last week's results. They were still eating the horse meat from the previous attack on Baymard. And it was at this time, that they truly felt grateful to their enemies.... They sincerely thanked their enemies for dropping them several stacks of meat in Baymard. Once the chicken was done, they started licking their fingers. Delicious!! There were also several fried rice and vegetable dishes that were done with oil, powdered ginger, garlic and vinegar. The butter on the other hand, was a real treat. The rich soft feel of the butter on the bread, made them feel like they were floating on clouds. The food Industry had produced 2 types of butter: salted and non-salted. Was this how food was supposed to taste? They couldn't help but feel that they had been eating dog sh** all through their lives. They began to wonder how they had ever coped all through the years. How could they go back to eating those awful dishes? No way!!..they'd rather starve. Right now, their taste buds had been upgraded, and they had already started forgetting what the good they used to cook tasted like. Since they discovered that food was supposed to taste like this, most of the men had gone to the market, to buy the products that were supplied by the food company to these stores. These products were now seen as essentials in their homes. Chief Wiggins and Tim, were seriously having multiple food orgasms in their mouths.... It was truly mouthwatering. They couldn't help but give 2 thumbs up to Overseer Lyore. On the other hand, overseer Lyore who was being praised, kept thinking about what kind of food house he should build in future.... With these new delicacies, wasn't his world not complete? Hell yeah!!!.... It was more than complete. For now, he decided to put a stop to his food house construction.. What if his highness made more food stuff? This situation was indeed tricky. Landon who was oblivious to overseer Lyore's food madness, continued tasting all the different dishes placed in front of him. Overall, Landon was utterly impressed as well. All the industries had heeded to his advice, and really improved their products compared to last week. Once all the presentations were done, they started discussing all the issues within their industries and how to further improve their results. "Your highness, now that we have pens, what do we do with the excess chalk in stock?" A supervisor asked. Landon thought for a while. Chalk itself has several uses. It was good for raising soil acidity, hence increasing the agricultural yield of the farms. There were svearal types of chalks, like calcium carbonate, magnesium calcium and so on. In addition, it aids in removing perspiration and reduces slipping, hence it was already used by the military for weightlifting, tug of war, rock climbing and other gynastics. Chalk was also used in house construction, and served as mild abrasives for several other industries, like toothpaste. That's why it was very important for them to continue producing chalk. "For now, still produce the same amount of chalk powder, but limit the amount that is molded into chalk sticks." Landon replied. All the men, irrespective of which department or industry they were from, asked Landon multiple questions. And when Landon answered them, they would immediately jotted down everything, so as not to forget Landon's instructions. Afterall, next week, they were to show how they implemented his highnesses instructions and advice to their industries... No one wanted to let Landon down. Once Landon was done with the group, he headed towards the estate which was presently known as the hospital. Today, he had a meeting with all the doctors and some nurses there. Not all the nurses could come as they couldn't close down the hospital, school, military and industry clinics for the meeting. Today, Landon just wanted to know the results about his sanitation advise, and first aid methods were working on the patients. Landon had been teaching them basic first aid since May. With the help of hydrogen peroxide, wounds were cleaned up properly. The first time hydrogen peroxide was used, the doctors, nurse, and even the patients were shocked. How come the injured area was foaming up, yet it didn't hurt at all? And how can the dried blood on the wound come out with just a few swipes with a clean clothe? Anyway, they were thoroughly impressed with the hydrogen peroxide. The medicated alcohol on the other hand, had the patients screaming out loud... Although they hated it, they knew that alcohol was normally needed in treating wounds. Landon also taught them the importance of using Aloe Vera as an anesthetic, after treating the wounds. With the help of the thin medical rubber gloves and other hospital wear, the doctors and nurses worked properly without spreading blood here and there, or further contaminating the patients. soap was also used to clean the floors, and other surfaces within the hospital, leaving the air with a fresh clean smell. When Landon got to the hospital, he was somewhat shocked at the alarming situation in there..... well.. it was alarming to him anyway. He had forgotten that children could still have such illnesses. "Your highness, this week, we have admitted over 100 children in the hospital. They were all infected with the 'Scourge Creeper' (Chicken pox)." . While Landon was busy dealing with the sick, Slytherin Cord had made his way to the city of Sangria. Finally, he was going to catch that bastard, who called himself the Ghostly Prince. It was finally time[/b]

[b]Chapter 82 -----Sangria City------- . Standing in front of Slytherin, were one of his trusted aids and 4 other soldiers under his command. So as not to draw too much attention onto himself, he had left thousands of his men back at his base, in Engril City. And had come to sangria city with just 150 men. His men had all blended in with the peasants, and actually looked like servants and farmers. Today, Slytherin had already received word that the ghostly prince would leave the Quinzy Inn, and head towards the 'Haunted Plane' of Sangria. The Haunted Plane was a cemetery located in the outskirts of Sangria, that was believed to be cursed. People didn't go there during the night time, due to the frightening folk takes that were said about the cemetery. That's why all burials were only done during the day. Those who were brave enough to go there at night, never came back to their families. It was believed that the ancestors of their enemies haunted the cemetery, and were thirsty for blood. It was also believed that once the ancestors got a hold of a living person, they would suck out all the blood from that person's body, leaving only a dried out corpse at the end. "Boss, we had observed that place every night for the past 4 days... The masked man would go there with his men for a few hours, before coming back to the Quinzy Inn." One of Slytherin's subordinates said. "Did he meet anyone there?" "Boss....Except for the hooded woman that he met on the first day, he hasn't met anyone else." "If that's the case, then he might be using that place as a way to send messages to his subordinates." "How many men does he have with them each time he goes to the cemetery?" "Boss, he always takes 15 men with him to the cemetery." Slytherin nodded as he listened. "Tonight, I will only take 30 men for the mission. Tell the rest of the men to wait outside the gates of Sangria. Once this mission is over, we will be heading out immediately." Slytherin commanded. . The night was dark, cold and somewhat foggy. All around, sounds of frogs could be heard, croaking away. As well as the loud chirps of crickets. 'Criek!... Criek!... Criek!' The rain that fell during the day had finally stopped, leaving most of the foot paths muddy. Slytherin and his men moved stealthily, as they followed their enemies towards the cemetery. Today, they wore all-black clothing, leaving only their eyes visible for all to see. They indeed looked like assassins. Even with the pale moonlight cast on them, one would have to struggle just to make them out. Once the ghostly prince and his entourage passed through the cemetery gate, Slytherin signaled for his men to stop. The cemetery was also shrouded with fog, and gave off an eerie feeling to it. From what his subordinates had found out, there was a secret base, located at the back of the back of the cemetary. It was hidden away by the bushes and trees. During the day, his men had been able to pinpoint where exactly the entrance to the base was. Amongst the 30 subordinates that had followed him, 10 were tasked with surrounding the enemies base. While the other 20 would follow him quietly, into the base. There were 2 enemy guards standing at the door of the base. Slytherin needed a distraction. One of his men shot 2 arrows a little further from the enemy base. 'Thup!..Thup!' "Did you hear that?" One of the guards asked. "Yeah I did... ..... I'll go check it out.." The noise was coming towards a grave that stood a little farther away from the base's entrance. Once that guard left, 2 other arrows were shot again. 'Thup!. Thup!' The last guard standing by the entrance, heard sounds coming from a different direction, and decided to check it out as well. The fog within the cemetary didn't help much, because he couldn't see anything from where he was. Once the man left, Slytherin signaled for those 10 men who were suppose to surround the base, to deal with the guards, while he made his way with the rest towards the base. . Very quickly, they entered the base and spotted 5 more guards patrolling another hallway. "Boss what do we do now?" Slytherin bit his lips and thought for a while. He needed this operation to be done quietly, and without a hitch. He couldn't allow that bastard to get a chance at escaping. At the start, when Eli tasked him on getting information on the ghostly prince, he really didn't have a any personal vendetta with the bastard. But for the first time in his life, he had failed a mission. Who would believe that he, Slytherin Cord, the master of the empire's best intelligence organization, would fail a mission? He, a person whom even the king wanted to hire but couldn't..... At his level, he could be working for several empires if he wanted to. Infact, the first time Slytherin had told Prince Eli that he had failed the mission over dinner, Eli looked at the bottles close to Slytherin, and concluded that Slytherin was drunk. It was too unbelievable. Even if people had heard that he had failed a mission, no one would believe it... that was how good his success rate was. And at that point, Slytherin became more and more determined to catch this mysterious ghostly prince. It became an obsession to him. He had even started calling the ghostly prince as his little white rabbit. He called him little white rabbit, because rabbit stew was his best dish.... And little because he truly felt like no one could outsmart him. He honestly couldn't wait to slit the throat of the man who gave him so much pain, throughout these few months. He would spend sleepless nights stalking and tracking down the ghostly prince's movements, but he could never really pinpoint where his little white rabbit's hideout was. But the third time he took over the mission, he had more than 80 % of the men who followed him on the mission, killed at once. At this point, he had changed the ghostly prince's name from 'little white rabbit' to 'bastard'. F*** getting rabbit stew. Right now, he wanted to eat the rabbit's flesh raw. It was then, that he had developed bad blood with the bastard. This time, he wanted to skin the bastard's face and place it on his wall at home. Anyway, right now Slytherin had to make sure that their actions didn't alert the 5 guards ahead of them. He looked up, at the wooden frames on the ceilings and his eyes lit up. "Follow my lead" Slytherin placed his hands and legs on the walls, as if he were doing a side-way leg split. He looked like 'Jean-Claude Van Damme', as he climbed up the narrow walls. The hallway they were in, had extremely narrow walls, as it was closer to the entrance. Once they had all gotten onto the wooden ceiling frames, they quietly moved on the frames, towards an even bigger hallway. This hallway was the one that had 5 guards patrolling on it. As they moved, they began to listen to the conversation of all the patrolling guards. They had learned that the ghostly prince was still having his meeting in a room 2 hallways away from them. They continued in ahead and finally arrived at the last hallway. Slytherin signalled for his men to move. 6 men quickly dropped from above, landing on the 3 guards guarding a large wooden door. Before the enemy guards could react, the men quickly placed their hands on their enemies mouths, and used their blades to silence them. Once that was done, they quickly moved the bodies to the sides. As they dragged the bodies, Slytherin and the rest of the men on the ceiling dropped down. "Be careful.... This bastard is tricky!!." Slytherin warned, as he stood in front of the large wooden door with a victory smile on his face. 'Bamm!' The door was kicked down, and the men quickly rushed in. But to their suprise, there was no one in site. Forget no one, there was absolutely nothing in the room... No tables, no chairs... nothing. Why was this room guarded if no one was in there? At this point, they all became solemn. . "Looking for me?"[/b]

Hmmmmm see trap ahbeg

ONE ON ONE!

Guys no episode is morning maybe later in the day

Yeah sure, looking for you

We dey look for you na...???

@celestine1 Baba I dey with you

[b]Chapter 83 2 groups of men faced each other as they prepared for battle. Slytherin was really pissed off now. After all his planning, traveling and scheming, he still ended up in this bastard's trap. Wasn't this the greatest disgrace to his name?...It was all this bastards fault!! Why couldn't he just die? Damn!! William had entered the room with 10 men, so slytherin thought that this was all the people he had. Slytherin's reports stated that William usually came here with 15 people. And since they had taken care of the 5 guards so far, so Slytherin thought it was logical for William to only have 10 men right now. So either way, Slytherin still had his victory smile on. "So what if I'm looking for you?.. Even if you succeeded in trapping me and men here, do you really think that you are enough to stop me Hmmp!!... Enough chit-chat..... Hand over your life, and I might just let you go!!" Slytherin said coldly. William smiled. "Silly me, did you think that these were all my men?" Immediately 5 more came out.Just where did those men come from?, Slytherin couldn't help but wonder. Right now it was 15 men to 15 men, excluding him and the bastard.... So now, the battle was even. But so what? He was still going to kill the weasel. "Like I said, hand over your life, and I might spare you" Slytherin repeated again coldly. Everyone on William's side was utterly confused with what Slytherin had said. Hand over your life? Aren't you the one who is trapped now? Just where did you get your confidence from? William looked at the delusional Slytherin, and knew that this man was conceited. It was clear that Slytherin had always thought that he was far better than everyone else. Confidence was a good thing, but it could sometimes lead one to underestimate their enemies. Right now, William's 50 hidden knights had taken care of Slytherin's subordinates that were suppose to surround the perimeter. William didn't want to use his hidden guards to fight with Slytherin, so he used the other men who usually followed him during the day time, to fight this battle. "Your right, let's cut the bullsh** and get down to business, shall we?" Immediately, William swung his sharp iron sword at the men who were acting as shields. Slytherin's men had formed a circle around him, in an attempt to shield him from the enemy. The battle had finally begun. 'Clink!' The enemy blocked William's attack. As his veins bulged through his arms, William swung his sword again, and ended his attack with a kick on his enemies chest. Their formation was broken. The enemy quickly got up from the ground and yelled angrily. "Bastard!!....Die..!!" The enemy swung his sword horizontally at full swing, as he aimed for William's neck. William immediately fell backwards towards the ground, as a way of ducking. He quickly used his back and hands to kick off from the ground, and used his legs to punch the chin and face of his enemy. "Ahhh", the enemy cried. Blood was oozing out of his enemy's nostrils. Once he was up from the ground, he swung his sword with all his might, and instantly cut his enemy's head off cleanly. 'Phouh' The head rolled on the floor, as blood oozed out through the dead man's neck. The body shook like a chicken, who's head had been cut off. Just as William was about to look at the situation in the room, another enemy approached him. 'Clink' As the battle in the room went on, Slytherin's eyes opened wide as 3 of his men dropped to the floor like flies, while his enemies side didn't even loose a single man. Why did it turn out like this? At this point, he had to look for a way to escape. He looked around the room, and when he saw a window at the corner, his eyes lit up. William's men fought and kept pushing on, as they tried to get to Slytherin, who was now making his escape through the window. Slytherin quickly smashed the wooden window frames, and jumped out. He quickly escaped with 4 of his men, as he passed through the bushes in the cemetery. William who had seen Slytherin escape, told 4 of his men to follow them. As Slytherin ran, he was shocked to see William's men on his tail. Damn!! "Boss, I'll hold them off" With that, 2 of his subordinates stopped and drew their swords from the sheath that was strapped behind their backs. They steadied themselves in preparation for the fight. 'Clink, Clink, Clink' As Slytherin ran, he kept hearing the sounds of swords hitting one another. He knew that his men would definitely die tonight. It was not that Slytherin cared for their lives, or had any deep affection for them.... It was just that training new staff or knights would take years to do, and was already a hassle to him. Why would he feel bad if they died for him? Wasn't he their boss? Weren't they supposed to fight for him? Men like him only really cared about raising their armies and conquering new territories, people or objects. Death was an everyday occurrence here, so why would Slytherin feel bad?.. It was his men's duty to die for him, and they had successfully fulfilled it. What more could he say? Once they were closer to their horses, the other 2 men who were left with Slytherine, stayed behind in order to stall the enemies from getting to Slytherin. Slytherin quickly got on his horse and made his way towards the gates of Sangria. He needed to leave quickly with the rest of his men, who were already waiting for him outside the gates. As he left, he couldn't help but curse that bastard ghostly prince. He swore that he would eat the bastard's flesh and drink his blood when he succeeded. . William stood in the cemetery, as he faced all 66 of his men who were standing by his side and waiting for the rest to arrive. Right now, they were waiting for the 4 who were sent to deal with Slytherin's fleeing group. For tonight's show, William had come here with 70 men. He had kept 50 men as secret guards around the cemetery, 10 guarding the base, and 10 around him. The first 2 men guarding the base weren't injured by Slytherin's men, as the hidden guards easily took care of the enemies once Slytherin successfully went into the base. It was only the 3 men guarding the large wooden door that got injured. Some were stabbed on their backs, and others in their bellies. But so far no one had died.Once the 4 men were back, they gave their report to William. "My lord we have completed the mission" they said as they knelt down in front of him. "Is Slytherin Cord dead?" "No my lord" "What about his men who were fleeing with him?" "All dead my lord!" "And his men outside the gates?" "All dead my lord!" "Good!!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 84 Actually, William's plan was never kill Slytherin. Slytherin was a key chess piece, in Eli's rise to power. With Slytherin's help, Eli could easily take care of his siblings. William didn't want to start attacking any of them until a Winner emerged from the group. Why go through all that stress when he could just kill the winner? William was clear on his thoughts. If the winner didn't step down from the throne, then the winner had to die, simple. Slytherin was part of Eli's backbone and it wasn't necessary to have him killed just yet. He did all this just to send a message to his little cousin Eli and Slytherin. William had left the message in Slytherin's hideout outside the city gates. He was sure that right about now, Slytherin should have gotten the message. And he was right. Slytherin reached his hideout and was shocked silly. His men were all dead, and all their horses had magically disappeared. The funny part was that all their belongings and clothes had been stolen. There were just naked dead bodies lying around. He quickly rushed towards his room, and pushed the door wide open. Everything was gone. All his gold, his silver and a few documents that he had within his care, were gone. They were really gone with the wind. Luckily, Slytherin had always kept his most important documents with him, he couldn't imagine what would happen if his enemies had gotten them. He had to admit that he had really underestimated that bastard. This was the last time that he would ever make that mistake again. There was a note on his table with a knife stabbed on it. The knife had a unique craftsmanship, and had the initials 'G.P' on it's handle. Slytherin immediately knew who the culprit was. As he read the letter, his blood boiled and he couldn't help but crumble the letter in his hands. He swore that he would for sure kill the bastard, even if he had to die trying. The bastard had to die.After reading the letter, Slytherin placed it in his pocket and went outside his room. He quickly burnt down the base and took off. He had come to Sangria with 150 men excluding the 50 that usually stayed in Sangria to keep an eye on things. All 200 men had died, with only him being the sole survivor. "The humiliation you have given me today, I will remember it". . -------Baymard-------- . While Slytherin was steaming away like a glazed doughnut, Landon had been educating the doctors, nurses and caretakers on how to handle chickenpox patients. The children were all infected with the 'Scourge Creeper' (Chickenpox). Since this time was school break, the children would run around the estate playing with each other all day long. Apparently, 1 of the children had it... but it wasn't really visible at the time. It just looked like breakouts or bad allergies, so no one thought anything of it. Then that child spread it to the other children, who had never had chickenpox before in the estate.Since chickenpox is an air borne disease, all those children were easily infected. It was only a few days ago, that the head doctor in the clinic realised what it was. In this world...since they didn't have any cure for chickenpox, all they did was let the virus go away on its own, while isolating the victims and treating them like leprosy patients. Landon walked into the room and saw the children itching and scratching themselves aggressively. That was the worst thing to do in such situations. "Woo woo... its itchy" "Will I remain like this forever?" "I feel like my throat is dry." Landon came into the room and ensured the patients that they would be fine…It wasn't easy. Some children were crying and screaming in the room, while others were violently scratching themselves against the walls. Finally, Landon decided to quiet them down with a short story. And after the story, he began briefing all the doctors on what the disease actually was, and how they could further treat and cure it. He also wanted the doctors educate the citizens, and the caretakers, ensuring them that this illness was literally not a big deal. There was no reason to not visit the patients, if the citizens had already gotten chickenpox when they were younger. It rarely affected those that had already gotten it. He realised that he also needed the citizens to come to the hospital within this month, and register all the symptoms and diseases that they had ever gotten before. Although these illnesses had strange names in this world, they all had common symptoms to those that Landon remembered back on earth. He wanted to know if they had gotten or survived attacks from diseases like measles, mumps and so on. He also realised that people in this era, could not differentiate between smallpox and chickenpox. For them, both were one and the same. Also, there was presently no cure for most of these diseases. That's why thousands of people died yearly within the Pyno continent from them. To think that people could actually die from something like malaria, yellow fever and Typhoid. They also died from Measles as well. For chickenpox to be fully cured, Landon gave the doctors a detailed description for the treatment process. The children were to soak in cold water that had sodium bicarbonate (baking soda) added to it....They were to do this at least 2 times a day. After soaking, they were to bathe with soap, so as to keep their skin clean... The caretakers and nurses were only supposed to pat, and not rub their skin when giving the children their bath. They were also to keep the children hydrated by allowing them to drink lots of water and milk throughout the day. The children needed to fight off their fever, and the viruses within their bodies. That's why their bodies needed hydration regularly. Heat and sweat would also make their skin itchy, so the caretakers were to wipe their bodies with wet cold rags every after 3 hours, so as to calm their skin. Since there were no pills, Landon decided to go old school. He decided to go towards the direction of Chinese medicine. He had the doctors, nurses and some caretakers, boil the leaves of the 'Iplomoea' and 'Ocimum basilian' plant. The children were to drink the liquid from the boiled leaves at least 3 times a day. Landon had previously gotten all knowledge in farming. Part of that knowledge included identifying all plants, vegetables, dairy farming, food and all other types of farming that existed in the world. He knew how to grow a farm filled with medical plants as well. Hence he could tell how beneficial each plant was to the human body. Landon speculated that within a week and a half, the chickenpox crises should pass for most of the children. Of course some might require more time to completely get rid of the virus.[/b]

Let's vote Williams vs Slytherine who will overcome eachother. @celestine1 thumb up!

Fire on brotherly

[b]Chapter 85 It's been a few days since the whole Chickenpox fiasco. Doctor Gerson looked at the reports from the nurses and nodded. His highness' treatment procedures had worked. When Gerson first came to Baymard, he wasn't really sure about how his life would turn out. He came in May due to the multiple attacks that were taking place in his city, at the empire of Yodan. When he boarded the ship with his family, he kept on praying that Baymard was as good as the ship owner had said. He was scared silly because he didn't want his wife, his children, his brother and his sister's families to end up as slaves. But when he got here, he knew that all his worries were for nothing. This new king of theirs seemed to know everything. From what he gathered, their king was the one who came up with all the ideas in Baymard. At first he didn't believe it, but when their king started teaching them first aid, and the medicinal importance of several plants, he was really taken aback. Their king seemed to be a super genius. He didn't know if he should call the current King of Arcadina foolish of stupid. How could he banish such a treasure? Was he sick in the head? At this point, he had given up on trying to understand royalty. For him, he really enjoyed talking with his highness. He had observed that Landon didn't put on airs with him, and also admitted to his faults when he felt like he was wrong. Like the other day, Landon apologised for not telling them to register every ones illness earlier on. Although it really wasn't his fault, their king felt solely responsible for the chickenpox incident. This king of theirs was weird…. but they liked him.Landon had told them that they should call themselves doctors, and not healers or apothecaries. He had to admit that the word doctor, had a better ring to it. Doctor.... Doctor Gerson... Yup.. it was way better than the other names. In this world, nurses were also called 'helpers'.....So of course Landon also changed their names to nurses. The hospital nurses always had their hair placed in a bun, or tied away with clothing while at work. Both doctors and nurses had to put on their gloves when treating injuries, as well as their clinical rubber shoes. For the doctors and nurses, Landon didn't want to bother the women around Baymard to sew lab coats, so he had given the hospital staff transparent plastic coats for them to wear at work. The coats looked exactly like transparent raincoats, and were also the same ones used by the alchemy Industry while they were in the labs. The coats had buttons and 2 large pockets at the front waist region. The nurses also had to wear pants while at work. Actually, all the women in the Industries, also wore pants. How could they work with those long skirts and gowns that kept dragging on the floor and collecting dirt and mud? When the women moved, they usually had to gather up their gowns as they walked. Several of them had fallen down on the first day, during their jobs. How could they carry anything and climb the stairs, or move at work with what they were wearing? Some women had broken some glass items already. It wasn't a big deal to break these items, but having the workers injure themselves was really frightening. Landon had removed several pieces of glass from their skin, and given them first aid multiple times. That's why Landon made the rule way back in May, that all women were to wear pants at work. What if they fell onto the broken glass pieces and lost an eye? There was a reason why all industries back on earth required people to wear pants, and that was mainly for safety reasons....Even women in the hospitals wore pants. Of course the military women as well wore pants... but for different reasons. Who could complete the obstacle courses or do rock climbing and so on with those ridiculously long gowns or plan Plus Landon was pretty sure that their underwear would show when they were doing all those military stunts. The women also found that they could do their jobs more efficiently in pants compared to skirts. They were also happy that they had stopped breaking things here and there.... They were really grateful that his highness didn't fire them from their jobs. For them, the things they broke were really expensive, but their king didn't pay any mind to it and worried about their safety instead. Hence pants was the way forward in Baymard. Each doctor and nurse also had a name tag that they had pinned to their uniforms, so that all the patients could remember their names. . Right now, the caretakers that Landon had assigned around the hospital were looking after the patients. While the only doctor and 2 nurses in the main hospital, were having a short but brief meeting. Nurse Shanell had just come for her shift, while nurse Laura was about to end her own shift. The hospital was open 24 hours, so for sure, nurse Laura would come again late at night after Shanell closed from work. Landon had told them to persevere till the end of the month, before he would assign more people to work as nurses. By that time, he would task training the new people to the present hospital staff. For now, the hospital was really understaffed. "Doctor Gerson, so far we have seen a remarkable Improvement with the Chickenpox patients... From the tests, in the next few days 90% of them should be free to leave." Nurse Laura said, as she handed over all patient reports to him. "We have also started recording all the citizen's health statuses and diseases that they had gotten before." Nurse Shanell added. Actually, Doctor Gerson was really impressed with Landon's was of thinking. Landon had placed several wooden shelves in one of the largest rooms in the hospital, and called it the 'Archives'. Each shelf case had a letter carved onto it from A, B... through Z. It was kind of like a filing system. Every citizen's name would be written on the corner and top of the books, and placed on the shelves. The doctors and nurses would be the only ones with access to the room, hence only they would get the keys. The books would show the patient's name, place of birth, date of birth, occupation, all visits to the hospital, illnesses, doctor's prescriptions, recommendations, doctor's signature, and so on. The patients were required to buy another hospital book from the hospital. This book was the one that they could take home. This hospital book would also show them the drugs, treatment recommended by the doctor, and what they should do to relieve themselves from their illnesses. This book would also be used anywhere in any clinic within Baymard… Afterall, all the hospitals and clinics in Baymard were considered as one. Since there were no computers yet, Landon needed a way to make sure that everyone's information got recorded properly. The patient was supposed to keep the note in his hospital book when he or she gets home. And the doctors in the clinics were tasked with heading over to the main hospital and recording all the information in the patient's book stored in the archives. That way even if the patient lost the note, or his personal hospital book, the doctors can still look up his files from the archives. This was to be done, at least until computers got invented.... which would be way tar ahead...even in the next few years, Landon was sure that he wouldn't be able to do it.[/b]

[b]Chapter 86 "What about grandma Patricia? is she getting any better?" Doctor Gerson asked. Nurse Shanell took over and presented him grandma Patricia's hospital book. "Doctor Gerson quickly grazed through it and nodded as a sign of agreement to what was written in it. "It looks like the swelling on her waist has gone down drastically...So his highness was right.. For now, continue all her treatments as planned. Since she has improved, I will meet his highness to see if we should adjust anything in her treatment or diet." Grandma Patricia was one of the elderly women who came to Baymard as a refugee in June, with her family. She had fallen down while farming, and had rolled down a hill that was covered in stones and dirt. Elderly people have soft tissue bones, and any sort of fall could lead them to hospitalization. When she fell, she had fractured her hip bone, which led to the swelling around her waist. Her entire body felt completely alien to her at that point, the pain was truly unbearable. Her family had gotten a healer, who had advised them to keep her lying in bed all day long. She had been lying in bed for the past 3 months now. When she wanted to relieve herself or take a bath, her daughter or daughter-in-laws would help her. But that healer's advice was actually a bad move. Since then, walking had been too stressful for her as well. When injured, the elderly needed constant massages and light exercises to strengthen their bones… They needed good physical therapy. A healthy strong body, could better fight off infection and make recovery from injuries way faster than a weak one. Exercising could also delay or even prevent diseases like diabetes, cancer, strokes, and many more...just to name a few. The most important thing was that, exercising could definitely improve their quality of life and life expectancy. Just lying on the bed for so long, had led her to develop back pains and other body pains. Landon had given them instructions on what her diet should be like, and how they were supposed to aid her through her healing process. It had been a month and a few weeks now, and there was already a massive improvement with her body and her attitude towards life. When she arrived, she acted like she wanted to die early…. But now, she smiled everyday, and also spent her time gisting away with the other seniors in the hospital. Her family was so happy seeing her walk, that they started crying. They had really thought that she would live the rest of her life laying in bed. What Doctor Gerson really appreciated the most was what his highness called a 'medical walker'. The Walker had 4 legs and was made of iron, and had rubber tubes as the shoe of the iron legs. Rubber was also placed around the side handles, and acted as a soft cushion between the iron and the palms of the senior citizens. The Walker really aided Grandma Patricia when she walked around the hospital, during her rehabilitation exercises. As Gerson looked at the report, he couldn't help but smile. "Good...good.... you all have done a great job as nurses." Nurse Laura and Shanell were blushing at Gersons praises,as they smiled from ear to ear. They too felt that this is how a hospital should operate. "Now, let's go do our rounds, and see how all the patients are doing." . They arrived at a room with a name tag by the side of the room. The name 'Ward G-1' was painted on the name tag, and showed that this was the first Ward on the ground floor of the hospital. As they walked in, the children were chatting and drawing on their pieces of paper. Some of the children's families who were not scheduled for work, were also in the ward visiting their children. Now that they had been better educated and had spent time with their children, they quickly realised that the whole empire had a wrong idea about chickenpox. They even started feeling guilty towards their children for treating them like leprosy patients. Thank the ancestors that their king had been given the wisdom of the heavens to enlighten them. Once they saw the group come in, the children started smiling and waving happily. "Hey, its Doctor Gerson" "Doctor Gerson?..where?" "Nurse Laura.." "Nurse Shanell" The families of the children come forward to say their thanks. "Doctor, thank you for taking care of my little Bibbles…...My wife and I would like to invite you to our home to convey our thanks" "Nurse Laura, thank you for doing your best... My boy tells me that because of your care, he had started getting better..." "Nurse Shanell, my daughter sings your praise daily, and says that you have the healing hands from the heavens" "Doctor" "Nurse" "_" Everyone was happy as they offered their honest gratitude towards the hospital staff. Honestly, the nurses and Doctor Gerson were really happy with the recognition they were getting from the citizens. The nurses almost became emotional, but they knew right now wasn't the time to cry. They had to be strong and keep doing their jobs. For the first time since they started their profession, they felt like they were doing something right. It wasn't all about the money. They quickly realised that saving lives and treating Illnesses, gave them great joy and a sense of fulfillment. As they checked all the patients, the nurses took down notes of any patient who had developed any other complications or problems with the medicine given to them. Landon had told them to always do this because people could be allergic to certain drugs. Even the water from the boiled leaves could cause allergies or rashes to some people. Once they were done, they visited all the other Wards with Chickenpox patients and finally headed over to the other patients in the Ward. They stepped into Ward G-23, and saw some senior citizens, and their families who came to visit them. "Ahh! Doctor Gerson..hehehe... I was just talking about you" "Nurse Laura welcome!!" "Child Shanell come over to granny" The patients welcomed the group and even teased them here and there. "Child Laura, I have a grandson who isn't married..hehe. I think you would be a good match for him. That way I can have you as my grand daughter-in-law." "I want nurse Shanell as my grand daughter-in-law." "Do you know, I heard that Doctor Gerson's wife is as beautiful as a flower." "Of course she is beautiful!!..do you think that just anyone can be with my new son Doctor Gerson." Concerning this group of seniors, the hospital staff had already given up on them. When these seniors were together, they could really tease someone. Gerson had already been adopted without him even knowing, while the nurses were already grand daughter-in-law's to several senior citizens in the hospital. This was the everyday life of the hospital staff.[/b]

[b]Chapter 87 Only 3 days were left before July could finally come to an end. Baymard had gone through a lot of changes throughout the month. So far, the first construction site was 80% completed, the second site is 72% completed, and the third site is 60% completed. When building, Landon utilized all his time effectively. When they were waiting for the concrete to harden, they went to the other industries and repeated the same procedures there. And with the help of 8500 workers, the job got by quickly. Overall, Landon was happy with the overall construction progress. Within this month, the industries had also flourished and thrived on their own. All of them had accomplished their tasks for July by creating new products. And the hospital staff, had also improved their skills as well. On the other hand, school would reopen on the 2nd day of August..... So Landon wanted to know how prepared the teachers were. As a king, it was necessary to have regular meetings with all parts of life in Baymard. Landon still remembered the day that he went over to the school for the end of semester results. Some children were crying so hard, as they held their report card books. Their families were on the side trying to cheer them up. Others smiled and jumped around as they were truly happy to advance to the next stage. Mother Winnie, mother Kim and Grace were also there, as they congratulated Linda and little Momo for also advancing to the next stage. Some parents held their children's report cards and exclaimed proudly. "That's my girl!!..I knew you could do it!!" "My boy is so smart... when we get back home, I'll buy meat and those delicious spices, and make you a feast!!" Those who failed were really sad, but when Landon made his encouraging speech, they quickly regained their confidence. They vowed to work hard and make their parents proud in the next semester. Before, they had really never taken school all that seriously, but when they looked at the happy faces of the other students and parents, and compared it to their families sad faces, they truly felt pain in their heart. Why didn't they try their best? Deep down, they knew that they didn't give it their all. They vowed. Next time, they would make they parents smile, like others. The results for this semester were actually pretty good…. More than 70% of the students had advanced to the next class. Presently all the teachers were now gathered and ready for their meeting with Landon. At the beginning of July, Landon had given a detailed outline of what everyone would be teaching, but today, he was here to give them their schedules for the semester. Landon quickly distributed the papers to the teachers. There were also 4 new teachers from the group, that came at the beginning of July. Making a total of 14 teachers in Baymard. •Chemistry 1: mother Kim and mother Winnie •Math 3: Two teachers from the group •Math 2: Grace and two other teachers •Math 1: Two new teachers that came in July •Pyno 2: Lucy and one other teacher. •Pyno 1: Two new teachers that came in July. Math 3 would incorporate everything from Math 2, but would also start teaching the students about fractions and decimals. This holiday break was used by all the teachers to get familiar with their new courses. During this holiday month, Landon had been teaching his mother Kim and Winnie basic chemistry. He had even given them access to the alchemy industry during the day time. They had learnt a lot from chief Wiggins, and had also understood how to use the periodic table and what reactions were. In Landon's mind, these women were smart. Landon didn't want them to know everything, he just wanted them to know the basics. Afterall, even chief Wiggins was still learning, so how could they know everything in one go? What they knew right now was enough to teach chemistry 1, and that was good enough. They had gone to the alchemy lab and tested out a lot of things with several chemicals and the glass beakers. They wanted to test most of the reactions in the chemistry textbook which Landon had given them. They had done several experiments and had observed the real meaning behind the different chemical reactions. They started by writing down the equations like chief Wiggins advised, and coming out with the products that was to be formed at the end. They almost lost their cool when they were experimenting with reversible reactions. They placed water in glass beaker and added glucose to the water. After swirling the beaker for a while, the white powdery glucose substance dissolved, as if they didn't add anything to the liquid. They then added potassium hydroxide into the beaker, to act as a catalyst for the reaction. They then added a few drops of methylene blue into the beaker and swirled..... At the end, the liquid in the beaker had sky blue. At this point, they paused and wrote down their observations in their little notebooks. As they wrote, they realised that the blue was vanishing, and the water was becoming clearer. What sort of magic was this? They were so shocked that they nearly broke the beaker from excitement. But when they swirled that same liquid again, it turned blue. Was this what a reversible reaction looked like?They opened their Chemistry textbooks and observed that these were the characteristics of reversible reactions. From then on, apart from teaching their morning holiday catch-up classes, they would go the the alchemy Industry and continue their experiments. Speaking of which, they really found it cool to wear those plastic lab coats, goggles and so on... They felt that it made them look very professional. Everyone's teaching schedule was evenly spread out throughout the semester. The schedule gave them ample time to go about their lives... They were just happy that after this coming semester, they would have 4 months of complete freedom to themselves. The next semester started in August and ended on the last day of November. From there, they would have December till March as a holiday period… And the best part of it all was that would be no makeup classes during that period. Classes would depend on the teachers. If they felt like teaching for a month during their holiday, they could do so. Of course after the holiday, school would start in April. His highness had said that since the Winter was bad, there was no point in having the children and citizens run here and there for classes. He had also told them that after the next 1 or 2 years, he would adjust the school periods so that summer was fred for the teachers and the students…. But for now, their king felt that this was the best arrangement. And they couldn't agree more with him. They all knew how bad and cold winter got. It was better to stay indoors and rest...plus they really didn't want to wake up early in the morning during the winter season. They didn't know how their king was going to make the place warm... But since he had promised that he would do so, they had decided to wait and see. . After meeting with the teachers, Landon headed over to the military fort. So far, Baymard started increasing their military in May. Although a handful of the original citizens of Baymard were recruited in the last week of April, Landon had already decided to add them to the group of those slaves and refugees that came in May. For those who were grouped as the new recruits that came in May, this month would be the end of their 1st three month period within their ranks. Landon had said that every 3 months, they would have an exam to test their skills and knowledge on what they had learned so far. And after 6 months, there would still be another exam. Those with good combined scores for both exams, would move up a rank.Landon also discussed about the details of their exams, and what he wanted to see from the recruits. At the end of the day, Landon took his tired hungry body back to the castle. It was finally time for dinner. . --- Royal Palace, Capital of Yodan--- . "Did you find them?" Queen Ivy asked.She had been looking for clues or hints about that sl** Winnie and her bastard children. "My queen, we found a clue... Apparently, they were headed on a ship that came from the empire of Carona." A middle aged mercenary answered as he kneeled in front of her. "Good... get your spies to head on out towards Carona... I want no errors this time"[/b]

[b]Chapter 88 "Your highness, my young master sends his regards to you.... He's currently on his way to the empire of Terique, so he sent us here to deliver the goods that you had previously ordered." Santa's subordinate said. Today was the first day of August and once again, Santa wasn't here. Landon thought that it was very reasonable for Santa to first visit the customers that he knew way before Landon. Speaking of which, Santa had over 27 ships constantly moving about the continent of Pyno. There was no doubt that all this must have cost Santa a fortune, when he probably started his business. He probably began with maybe 3 ships, and grew his way from there. Landon had previously heard from Santa that when he started his business, he got some of his rich clients to reward him with a ships instead of money. For Santa to have done that exchange, that meant that he had taken all this into account his capital at hand. Landon really thought that he must have really had a lot of capital to pull those stunts. His workers needed to be paid, and he was not running his business on love, so how that much was his capital to exchange his goods for ships? But little did Landon know, that Santa was using his father's stolen money. Santa currently owned the largest merchant organization in Carona, and also had several shops in every empire within the Pyno continent. So of course he would have his ships constantly sailing all year round. Santa's absence today was totally within Landon's expectations. Santa did his business by carrying unique goods from one empire and bring it to the next.... Obviously, his goods were selling like hot cakes in these empires, hence his popularity. For this month's goods, Landon had gotten all the animals and planting seeds that he had previously gotten in July. And once again, Baymard had welcomed quite a lot of people this time around. Landon settled the elderly, children and the new military volunteers, as well as assigning people to work as caretakers. Once he was done, Landon was left with 5,400 new recruits. He sent 200 people to the hospital in the upper region, were they would undergo intensive training by all the nurses. Once they were done with their training, some of them would then be assigned to work in all the different clinics around Baymard. Landon also sent 500 people to the food industry, 500 to the Alchemy industry, 1500 to the construction industry, and kept the remaining 2700 as construction workers at the sites. Landon gathered all the supervisors and gave them their assignments for the month. . "Chief Wiggins, there isn't any new product that I want your industry to focus on for now... Currently, 500 new workers have been assigned to your Industry. I'll leave you the task of allocating each worker, to any of the Alchemy departments." "No problem your highness" Chief Wiggins replied. Actually, during Chief Wiggins meeting with his supervisors, he had listened to their complaints and had also realised that some departments were really understaffed compared to the others. Now that he had 500 new workers, he would certainly try his best to settle them down. "I've also made some corrections to the report that you gave me last week... If you follow it thoroughly, the problem with the alkyl group spearation should be fixed..... Overall, the report you gave me was still very impressive.... Well done!!" Landon said as he handed over a notebook to Chief Wiggins. "Thank you, your highness" Landon took another file on his table and looked at Lyore. "Chief Lyore.... For this month, your industry also doesn't need to make any new products as well. I have also assigned 500 new workers to your industry. And like the case with the chief Wiggins, I equally expect you to allocate them to each department within the food industry. I'm also impressed with your report, and have also made a few minor corrections as well." "Thank you, your highness." Chief Lyore said as he took his report from Landon. Infact, Lyore also had the same problem as Chief Wiggins. The supervisors within the food industry had also requested for more workers within their departments.... especially the farming department, which Lyore thought was very reasonable. Lyore thought that the supervisors within the food industry were hilarious... they literally fought over the number people who were to be assigned within the food industry. Before he had come to this meeting, each and everyone of them had tried to sweet talk him, and even went as far as offering him food.....hehehe. Although he took their food, he was still going to distribute the new recruits were he deemed fit. Why did he take the food then? Because he was a pure food lover. . was it the food's fault that they had tried to sweet talk him? NO it wasn't!! Since the food was innocent, there was no reason why he should deprive himself of eating. All he told them was that he would try his best.... he didn't make any promises to anyone. Hmmmp!! Serves them right!! Who sent them to try and bribe him with food?Funny enough, all the supervisors were super tight with each other, and liked to tease one another daily. But when it came to getting new recruits in their departments, they didn't mind cooking delicious meals for Chief Lyore. Landon looked at Tim and smiled. "Chief Tim, unlike other industries, this month I would require your industry to create a new department, and produce a new product called Toilet paper. I also need the Porcelain and marble department to mold out 'sinks' and 'toilet bowls'. And finally, I will also work very closely with those electrical engineers in training to create something called a 'fluorescent light bulb'." Tim already knew that there was no way that he would be free... not that he minded anyway. Toilet paper was essentially made from wood, so the toilet paper department would definitely have to be as close as possible to the wood cutting department. Landon also specifically requested that most of the new recruits assigned to the construction industry, should be placed in department 6. Department 6 alone had 4 buildings assigned to it... They basically did everything. From fixing and creating industrial equipment like wheelbarrows, saws, rods, nails, and so on.. to creating metal house features like lockers, locks, door knobs, pots, pans, spoons.... To creating fuel driven heavy machines... To building any metal feature that Landon required. These people were the most active within all the entire construction industry. Department 6 had about 8 different sub-sectors all sharing 4 buildings within the industry. The only sector that didn't share a building with the rest, was the one that created the fuel-based heavy machines. All these buildings were 3 to 5 floors high, and all covered massive floor spaces. The first floor of each building had really high ceilings as well. When building build estates in this era, nobles always tried their best to make it look as Grand, as those within the royal palaces. It sort of resembled the scene in 'Beauty and the Beast' were Bell was having a dance with the Beast.... The distance from the first floor to the ceiling, was that high. Landon had destroyed 2/3 of the front walls to create a massive door for these heavy machines, so that they could pass out of the building once built. Once successfully built, they would be driven and parked at the back of the estate in straight columns and rows. Anyway, since the new industries would almost be completed, Landon needed to make sure that there enough door knobs, door hinges, taps, and so on.. that where created. Department 6 also consisted of those workers who Landon had spent time teaching energy systems to. Those who learned were referred to as 'electrical engineers in training'. These engineers in training, had worked very closely with the other workers within department 6 and created the heavy machines. They had placed and connected all the wires for the escavators, trucks and so on. With the second construction site being the power plant, it would only make sense to start creating the bulbs in advance. So far, that was all that Landon required department 6 to do. Landon further gave detailed instructions to Tim concerning the porcelain and marble department, on how they were to mold the sinks and toilet bowls. Once construction was completed, these fixtures needed to be connected to the pipes and placed all around the buildings. So far, there were already so many Porcelain and marble floor tiles ready for installation. Hence Landon just needed them to focus on the sinks and toilet bowls for now. "But your highness, what is this strange board thing that you want department 13 to create?" Tim asked, as he looked at the notes in his hands. "Its a game.... it's called 'Chess'...."[/b]

[b]Chapter 89 Right now, combined with the 2700 new recruits, Landon now had a total of 11,200 construction workers. He wanted all 2700 recruits to start working on the sites, so that they could learn from the current workers there. After settling them in, Landon withdrew 6000 workers from the construction site for his next projects. . Winter was coming, and Landon was sure that most of the medicinal plants would die from the harsh weather, if not properly cared for. These plants were used by the doctors, to heal and treat their patients daily. Hence, what Baymard needed right now was a Large greenhouse to continue growing these plants during the winter. With that, Landon assigned 1,000 people from the group of 6000, to start greenhouse construction within the food industry. These workers had previously worked on the sites, and had a ton of building experience.... So when Landon gave them the building plan, they immediately understood every single detail on it. But what puzzled them was that this building would have no concrete floors or walls.... just 4 meter thick glass walls, as well as a glass roof. The ground of the building was to be completely exposed. What sort building was this? Who would live there? They even asked Landon several times if he was certain. And when Landom gave his approval, they found that they suddenly didn't understand their king anymore. Forget it... If their king said it was so, then it was so. And from all indications, this building was going to be a very massive single floored one. Generally, greenhouses over 3.5 meters normally allowed warm air to rise away from the plant's leaves, ensuring that the floor temperature would remain relatively balanced. Hence a good height allowed for good temperature control and airflow around the plants. That was why Landon decided to make his greenhouse 4 meters high. The only parts within the greenhouse that would be cemented were: all footpaths, and 12 other rooms used for storing manure, garden tools, and so on. . Now that he had settled the greenhouse issue, Landon was left with 5000 workers for his other project. Previously all Landon had been doing was focusing on the construction sites. He had started making building fixtures like doors, floor tiles, and so on, just for the industries. None of these products were for the resident homes. These industries would be completed soon, so the floor tiles needed to be placed, the sinks and the light bulbs installed...duhhh. Landon had planned that when the 3 sites began operating, they would only share water, electricity and heating amongst themselves. This was to help the workers who would operate these plants, have a better understanding of these new industries. During that time, he would personally train them on how to operate these industries. One doesn't just become an operating engineer without proper training.... That's why Landon had already made up his mind that the month of September would be used for training these operating engineers. So now that these industries were nearing completion, he could finally begin with city Planning for the entire Baymard. A while back, Landon had spent the entire 3 months (May to July) creating a detailed city plan for Baymard. He divided the city like so: •Upper Region ▪District A: Royal palace only. ▪District B: Military forces, Marine Academy, Navy and Coast guard Academy, Air force Academy, and Police academy. ▪District C: Main Police station, Schools, Courts, Main office for Baymard Bank, Education Bureau offices, Government policy Offices, School for nursery, primary, secondary, Medical and other important schools, Fire fighting Station, and so on. ▪District D: Side branches for the Baymard Bank, Luxury hotels, amusement parks, Zoo, Sea world, Car stores, Malls, Main Bus station and so on. . •Central Region: ▪District E: Residential region for the original citizens of Baymard. ▪District F: Residential region for the refugees and slaves ▪District G: Regular hotels for visitors, bank branches, Baymard national park, Bars, stores, and so on. ▪District H (closer to the Entrance/exit of Baymard): Police station, Military branch, branch office for checking and issuing Identity cards, and other important outposts. . •Lower Region: For this region, Landon didn't want to divide it up into different sectors, as only industries would be set up here. . •Coastal region: Landon decided to divide this region horizontally from the beach... Hence each sector here, would have it's own mini-beach in front of it. ▪District I: Shipping dock and ports, Merchant stores and so on. ▪District J: Luxury beach hotels, and beach entertainment ▪District K: Space which Landon just wanted to keep, between the other districts and District L. This space was to create ample distance between regular the other sectors and military posts in district L. ▪District L: Baymard Marine, Coast guard and Navy stations and posts. All these regions within Baymard would have police stations for safety, gas stations, and other important posts needed. Also, some of the districts would have bank side branches, and clinics as well. . After the month of May, Landon had basically allowed the construction workers to practice their driving skills and use the excavators to clear up the roads in the lower region, as well as some parts of the coastline region. The workers had used these two regions as their practice zones. How else where they to practice? Even till this day, these driving classes were still going on, and were currently taught by those who had already mastered the classes. For Landon, the workers could make mistakes in the lower region and maybe some parts of the coastal region. But the upper and central regions were another story. Those regions needed to be superb, leaving no room for errors.... Afterall in future, these were the areas were guests or visitors would see the most. Currently, if one observed the lower region carefully, they would be able to see that some parts of the roads were crooked, while others were done carelessly. Landon was just grateful that they hadn't started tarring the roads yet. All that they did was clear up all grass and level the surface of the roads, in accordance with the road plan for those regions. This problem could be fixed later on, but right now, Landon didn't want to do so because he knew that they would eventually fix it themselves when the time came for tarring the roads. . Presently, Landon had finally finished mapping out every road, administration building, residential house, and so on for the upper and central regions. The workers were to start with District E, which would be the region were all the original citizens of Baymard would stay. For Landon to complete the system's mission, he needed to successfully house all the original citizens of Baymard... not the slaves or the refugees. That's why he wanted to start with District E. Although the men were only to start road construction, they couldn't help but applaud his highness when they looked at the road plan. There were more than 200 roads, that were constantly intertwined with each other, just within the District alone. Landon had already given these roads, either street or highway names. The roads that would be placed around every block within the residences were all single lane roads, with ample space for side parking. For the major roads within District E, Landon had decided that they would have 2 lanes for driving. And finally, the highways that connected District E to District D (upper region) and district F in the (central region), where to have 6 lanes. 4 lanes for forward driving, and the other 2 for left and right hand turns. ... Of course, he also made enough space for bicycle and pedestrian walking. And at some distance from the highway road, the train tracks would be placed there as well. Starting road construction now would definitely help the workers know where and how, to place the pipes and cables for water and electricity. Once District E was done, they were to move to other districts... And after the entire central region is marked, the upper region would be next, followed by the coastal region. Landon had also completed the city building plans for Baymard, in preparation for when they were to actually started house construction. These plans included markings for luxury villa's, future skyscraper resident buildings, large parking lots, and other important buildings within some District. Although he knew that some of these wouldn't be built in the next 2 to 4 years, he still liked to map them out now. Just looking at the map, gave Landon a clear idea of his future goals. . The sun was at it's lowest and the day had finally come to an end. It was time to go home. Tomorrow, he would assist the men with road construction.[/b]

[b]ANNOUNCEMENT ! !! !!! !!!! Please you guys should RATE the story from 1 to 10 And i want to say a very big thank you to the people that have be commenting so far and the ghosts readers too a very big thank you and i love you all[/b] New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @jessyjenny @paddy2x @ladyg @akhenabor And other, you guys should come ooo [b]ANNOUNCEMENT ! !! !!! !!!! Please you guys should RATE the story from 1 to 10 And i want to say a very big thank you to the people that have be commenting so far and the ghosts readers too a very big thank you and i love you all[/b]

[b]Chapter 91 8:25 A.M Landon had told the workers to come to the lower region earlier than usual. He wanted them to load up the tools for land mapping into the loading trucks, and head out to District E.. Within this week, Landon wanted all 5000 men to learn everything about road construction. Hence, he decided to use this week as training time for the men. And although they were usually given 2 days off within a week, Landon wanted them to work all 7 days straight.... just for this time frame..... Of course they would definitely be paid extra for their overtime. After their training week, Landon would then divide them into different groups based on the different jobs within road construction. Some would be in charge of land excavation, leveling the land, digging up trenches for road water drainage, gravel adding, tarring, and so on. For now, this week would be used to familiarize the workers with every part of road construction. He also decided to start with the street roads around the residences, instead of the highways/major roads. Firstly, the main highway road in Baymard Is currently used very often. The soldiers and horses use on them daily to leave from the upper region to their posts by the gates, and other areas within Baymard. Carriages, wagons and other supply trucks also use these roads to supply bags of food to the stores, military, schools and so on. Hence there was no point in starting with them now. Plus highway roads were really stressful to create. There might be a possibility that Baymard would be overpopulated, and filled with numerous cars in the future. Hence, Landon would also need to make 'highway road bridges' within the city. Back on earth, all cities had road bridges. If one wanted to head over to the mall, downtown or any congested area, there were lanes on Bridges that took one around traffic and so on. These bridges were usually supported by large pillars, and were a must in lessening car accidents, aiding in traffic control and so on. And although most of the highway roads would be on ground level, Landon couldn't deny the amount of stress Highway bridges would cause him. Therefore, anything highway, would definitely be done last. . Once they were in the District E, Landon and the men began to offload the trucks. They had brought paint, several 2 meter long Iron rods, ropes, measuring tapes and so on. Today, they were going to focus on mapping out the roads. The topography for the central and upper regions were really superb for construction. Both had what geography would call, a 'Plain topography'. Plains were flat sweeping landmasses, that generally didn't change much in elevation. They usually occurred at the doorstep of mountains, or by any coastal region. And one should know that at the back of Landon's castle in the upper region, was a huge unexplored mountain range.... And the coastal region was also very close to the central region. Hence both the upper and the central regions were basically plains. These regions were like clear green football fields, or clear safari fields were animals grazed openly in Africa. One could say that they looked like parks for kite flying... clear, green and perfect for construction. The grass in these regions were only ankle level, and really less stressful compared to the lower region that was filled with rocks and trees. Of course there were trees in these regions as well, but they spread wide apart...as opposed to a densely packed jungle. Imagine several football fields that had only 1 or 5 trees on each field...That's how these regions looked like. But having this kind of topography wasn't always a blessing. Landon realised that if he wanted to make a National park in future, he would need to plant several trees within District G. What a drag. . Landon placed a 2 meter iron rod in the ground, at the left side of the entrance/exit from the upper region. This rod would indicate the starting point for District E. "Alright.. So far, all of you have your road map plan for this district, in your hands. For the next 2 days, we will all map out some of the roads using this rod, and the carriage road as our reference points." Landon and the men immediately got to work. "His Highness said that every after 168 meters (550 feet), we need to make roads that leave the main Carriage highway and lead to the the residential roads within the District." "Your right, I think his highness said that these spaces were called 'City blocks'." " So what we need to do now is mark up all the roads, as well as block areas.....right?" "Correct" The men discussed amongst themselves as the work progressed. Generally, city blocks shouldn't be too long or too short. If it was too long, the pedestrians wouldn't feel safe, and when they were walking, they would feel like they weren't making any progress at all towards their destinations. That's why back on earth, people didn't really approve of the block sizes of several places like Manhattan, that had a block size with length 246 feet, and a width of 900 feet. The people felt like it was too long and not safe.. plus there were really no shortcuts around the blocks. On the other hand, smaller blocks, weren't always better either. Portland City in the U.S.A, was the darling of road blocks.. And had a block length of 200 feet, as well as a width of 200 feet. That city offered short blocks, and had alot of shortcuts for those without cars. But on the downside, those with cars were constantly annoyed by these short blocks. The smaller the blocks, the more time those driving spend on traffic lights... Which in turn makes them late for important engagements. Plus on an economical point of view, as block size shrinks, more street roads would be made. Street roads cost money to maintain, as opposed to a retail occupied land which generated tax revenue yearly from electrical bill's and so on. Hence, Landon decided to make his own blocks to be an average of the 2 comparisons. For the residential areas, Landon decided to that the city blocks should have a length of 223 feet (68 meters), and a width of 550 feet (168 m). . After lunch, Landon felt like they had marked more than enough blocks along the Carriage highway.... So he divided the men into 3 groups. 2000 of them were to continue marking the roads along the carriage road. Another 2000 were to take each marked road and start marking their way across the fields, and further into the District. And finally, 1000 of them were to start marking the spaces along the already marked roads, for rain water drainage pipes. As well as water supply pipes and sewage drainage pipes. . As the work progressed, Landon was happy with how much work these 5000 men had accomplished. Landon knew that he wouldn't be here the next day, so he instructed the workers on what areas he wanted marked while he was away. Tomorrow, he needed to supervise the first official Military exam for the May recruits. But for now, it was 3:00 P.M..... And he had a date with Department C6. Time to teach the electrical engineers in training about how to make light bulbs.[/b]

New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @jessyjenny @paddy2x @ladyg @akhenabor And other, you guys should come ooo

This Landon of a king is a super genius being

@fb-ezekielbymark na so we see am o

[b]Chapter 93 8:45 A.M The morning dew could be seen dancing on the grass, as the bright golden rays of sun shone on the fields. Within the military grounds, several men stood at attention on the fields, as they anxiously waited for the examinations to begin. The Military examination was a week long one. •Day 1: Separate theory exams on military rules, weapons, Safety and Pyno Grammar. •Day 2: Physical exam on physical combat and gun firing. •Day 3: Theory on scenario questions which were still based on war tactics, Code of ethics and military sign language. •Day 4: Separate theory exams on Geography, Land Mapping, First aid and Mathematics. •Day 5: Obstacle course, Push ups, frog jumps and so on •Day 6: Sword fighting and cannon firing •Day 7: Rock climbing Generally, the theory exam was 50% of the final exam, and the Physical was also 50%. Today was the 2nd day for the exams, and also the only day that Landon had to supervise the examination. All physical exam marking sheets graded the recruits based on: bravery, task completion, perseverance, Knowledge, strength, flexibility and so on. . Mustafa was standing nervously on the exam ground with his friends. Although he was sure that he was ready, a part of him couldn't calm down. He felt butterflies all over his tummy, and couldn't help but tap his boots as he waited. He looked at his friend, who in turn m kept staring at the ground while being lost in thought. Everyone was nervous. Once Mustafa saw his highness Landon, he knew that it was finally time. Landon, Lucius, the Major generals, Captains, and the rest of the Warrant soldiers who were also supervising the exam, walked towards the field. Once the recruits saw Landon, they knelt down and gave him their. "You may all rise! Today is your 2nd Examination day, and I'm sure that a lot of you are nervous... But there is no need to be. I, alongside the other soldiers, have seen you train and grow daily. Today, we will be testing your combat and gun firing skills. Both exams will go on at the same time, for the entire day... Hence, we will divide you all into groups of 2. Once you finish taking one exam, go and line up for the other. All of you have taken the first 4 written exams, and can already gauge how much effort you need to put towards your next exams. Work hard!!.... And, I wish all the best" As Mustafa heard Landon speak, he became even more determined to pass today's exams. Out of the 4 theory exams yesterday, he was sure that he would pass only 3 of them....Hence he began to feel an invisible weight on his shoulders. He had to make sure that he successfully passed the rest of his exams...And with a good grade too. . Mustafa was placed in the first group, physical Combat. There were 20 stages set on the fields, and more than 60 Warrant officers, as well as Captain Trey, Major General Josh and Gary, were supervising this particular exam. From what Musyafa understood, his highness would be shuttling back and forth between both exam grounds for the entire day. Mustafa and his comrades formed 2 lines along each battle stage. As he waited, he began to observe the people fighting on all 20 stages. "Bro, your up next after this fight..... Are you ready?" His friend asked. Truth be told, his heart was pounding vigorously, and his palms became sweatier. "Bro.. I'm not too sure, now that I'm next" "Breathe in and take your time.... you'll be fine." As they finalized their conversation, they heard people clapping. The match on the stage had ended, and it was finally his turn. The rules of the battle were simple, successfully kick the other person off the stage before 7 minutes elapsed. Find authorized novels in Webnovel，faster updates, better experience，Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Of course if both participants were still on stage after that time frame, then it would be considered a tie..... And both participants would get a pass grade for the exam. Mustafa rubbed his sweaty hands with powdered chalk that was placed in large bowls by stage, and proceeded up. He and his opponent saluted each other, took their battle stances, and waited for the start signal. "Begin" an invigilator yelled. Instantly, both of them ran towards each other as they began their attacks. His opponent immediately slid on the floor expectantly, and tripped him down. 'Bang!!' As he fell, his opponent quickly rolled away, stood up. Feeling the impending crisis, he too got up as well. His opponent then ran and jumped towards him, with both legs flying in the air, and aimed towards his upper chest region. 'Sh**!!' His opponent was going to do a 'Dropkick' on him. To counter the attack, he quickly pushed his opponents floating legs upwards, and circled his left hand around his opponents waist. He was going to do the 'Backbreaker' He instantly dropped to the floor in a kneeling position, and hit his opponents back against his knees. 'Ahh!!', his opponent cried. The fight went on.... And when it was almost 7 minutes straight, he was literally rolled out of the stage by his opponent. He felt like crying... He had really lost. Just a few seconds more, and he would have qualified for a tie with his opponent. Why was he so unlucky? Although he lost, he didn't hold any grudge towards his opponent. He was actually surprised that he had held on that long with a fighting monster like that. His opponent had far superior fighting skills than he did. Hence loosing to him, didn't take his dignity away as a soldier. "Hi, I'm George... honestly, you gave me a hard time up there.....I think that we are pretty much even in strength." Mustafa turned around and saw his opponent whom he had lost to. He smiled. He knew that George was just saying all this, so as to cheer him up....After all, he had lost. "Nahhh.. I think you have better battle sense, and know more fighting moves than I do... Speaking of which, how come your 'Brainbuster' move is better than mine?" They chatted as they made their way towards the other examination ground. Mustafa thought that he had failed that particular exam. But what he didn't know, was that most of the examiners had given him a good score.... Afterall, completing the task was just one of the criterias. He had executed a lot of moves, as well as fought with all his might. And although his stances for most of the moves needed more work, he had definitely been able to get all the moves at least 60% right. The recruits didn't know how they were graded, so those that lost, thought that they had definitely failed this particular exam. It was done this way, so that Landon and the invigilators could see the true colors of the men. Passing was important, but how you passed mattered as well. If there were people who deliberately went overboard with the fights just so they could win, those people would fail the course whether they finished the fight or not. All the moves that the men were taught, had their safety zones. When using these moves on comrades, the men were to attack the body zones that wouldn't leave any permanent or serious injury to their opponents. If anyone intentionally broke his/her comrades spine, neck or body parts, they would be expelled from the military A.S.A.P But if it was accidental, then they only get a probation period to reflect on their actions. Everything in the world was dangerous had its safety zones. Working in a chemical lab, hospital, or even driving was dangerous.... But if done safely, then there would be nothing to worry about. But if someone intentionally blinded a coworker with chemicals, or gave the wrong drug prescription, or even killed someone while driving, then they had to take accountability for their actions. Even if it was a mistake, they would still be held responsible to some degree. In boxing, karate or even wrestling.... If a person broke another's jaw, spinal cord, or shattered his opponent's ribs..... They might be suspended or even banned for life. Every profession had its safety zones. And the military was no exception. All the men had been taught on safety right from the get go, so Landon wasn't going to pardon anyone. It's either expulsion or probation. But when the men were attacking enemies, Tsk....they could do whatever they wanted. At that point, even if they broke their enemies nostrils, neck or even fingers....Landon wouldn't give 2 F's about the whole scenario. That was the only time that he would allow them to run rampant. . The exam progressed and finally, it was the end of another beautiful day for Landon... And the end of another hellish examination day for the recruits.[/b]

[b]Chapter 94[/b] On the previous day that Landon had supervised the military exam, the construction workers had continued on marking the roads, and had also marked each residential home on the blocks. Today was dedicated towards excavating the marked roads, digging up space for rainwater drainage, water supply, central heating, and sewage pipes. If rainwater or melted snow wasn't drained, the roads and sidewalk pavements would become flooded. When that happened, the pavement grade would definitely decrease. As well as the lifespan of the pavement. The central heating pipeline on the other hand, ensured that all buildings and houses were properly heated during the winter. It would also provide ventilation and air conditioning, to all buildings within Baymard. All 4 pipelines: Rain, sewage, clean water, and Central heating, would be placed under the roads. Underneath the left lane of the road would be the sewer pipeline, as well as the water supply pipeline. And below the right lane of the road would be the rainwater drainage pipeline. As for the central heating pipeline, it would be placed underneath the center of the road. Just like how it was done back on earth, all 4 pipelines were placed underneath the road and buried at different depths. In the case of a single lane road, all pipelines would still be placed underground... But their pipe sizes would be much smaller compared to that of a 2, or even a 6 lane road. For rainwater drainage, the sidewalks along the roads would have what was usually called a 'catch basin'. These basins would be placed periodically on both sides of the road, underneath the sidewalks. Every after a certain distance, a catch basin would be seen draining the water away from the roads. Their job was to gather all the water on the sides of the road, and pipe it to the main pipeline directly underneath the roads. All street rainwater pipelines, would lead to all highway pipelines, and travel down towards the coastal region.... particularly District K. At this point, Landon had realised that he needed to build a mini-estate that would focus on filtering out dirt from the water before it went to the ocean. Roadside water drains could sometimes catch cans, plastic wraps, banana peelings, oil spills from cars, coins and so on. With all this happening, the ecosystem and marine life had to be protected..... Plus he didn't want all those bottles, plastic wraps and cans to wash up the shores of Baymard. It was just not beach sexy. Hence before the water went into the ocean, it needed to pass through a filtering plant. District K was a great location for the filtration plant. It was between District J (Beach resorts), and District L (Navy and other armed forces). Who would like to turn up to a beach resort that had bottles and cans floating in the ocean? On the other hand, the Sewage pipelines would also be directly underneath the left lane of all roads. Sewage was a tricky one. 90% of sewage systems worked with the help of gravity. Meaning that the pipes had to slope downwards from their source (sinks, toilets.. etc), to the wastewater treatment plant. Luckily for Baymard, the treatment plant was in the lower region. The upper region generally had a high elevation point to the central region... And the central region in turn had a slightly higher elevation point than the coastal region. But the lower region had the lowest elevation point in Baymard, which was what Landon needed... In this way, all the waste would flow downhill with ease. Gravity was needed because waste water generally had a lot of solids in it, which made pumping a plain in the butt. There was tissue paper, bones from the sink, seeds from fruits, that would end up in the pipes... Making it very hard to pump. But although pumping was stressful for sewage, it was still very much possible. If there were areas that needed poop to travel over hills, grinded pumps or lift stations would be used to pressurize the poop. The lift stations literally pushed the sewage up the hills, to a needed height where they could gravity-flow downwards again. So in the ideal situation, pipes from each house would connect to a main sewer pipe underneath the road, and flow downhill by gravity. And now that the men had marked out each residential unit around the blocks, they now knew how many residential sewage pipelines would branch out from the main sewage pipeline underneath the road. There would also be manholes placed periodically along the pipes. These manholes would act as access points, should incase a problem arises in the sewer pipeline. For example if a toddler had a bad habit of frequently flushing down his toys in the toilet, there might be a clog over time with the sewer pipelines. When that happened, the workers would have to use these manholes and unclog the area. And aside from sewers, rainwater pipelines would also have manholes as well. . Once Landon and the men arrived at the road site, they immediately got on the heavy machines and began work. When they had their driving classes months ago, they had been thoroughly taught how to install all these piping units... And had also done so when they were constructing the other 3 industrial sites. With months of experience under their belt, they immediately knew what to do when they looked at the piping plan. And for the next 3 days, some people used excavators to dig up the ground, others placed the pipes with the hell of Draglines and other heavy machines. Some leveled the ground with bulldozers, while others compacted the ground with compactors, rollers . And since there were not enough machines for 5000 people, those that weren't driving, either jumped down into the trench and guided those who were on the machines placing the pipes, screwed the pipes together, continued marking the land, and so on... At the end of the day, there was a job for everyone on site. On the 6th and 7th day of the week, they completely tarred the roads using the pavers, spreaders, and other heavy machines. Finally, they were done... well, almost done. Although training week was over, Landon still added 2 more days for teaching. The tar on the road would only take a day at most to dry, so while it was drying... the men did the sidewalks. And once it was finally dried, road marking heavy machines were used to paint the roads. The white painted lines usually differentiated each lane, bicycle paths, traffic lines, pedestrian crossing lines, and so on. When everything was done, Landon could finally close his lessons on road construction. Of course he had made up his mind that at least 2 days a week, he would come over to assist them..... As well as check up on their work. Before Landon left, he divided the men into 2 main groups. The 1st group would continue working on the residential roads within District E.... While group 2 would start installing the main highway pipelines, and connecting them to the coastal or lower regions. Unlike the others, the main highway pipelines were not going to be placed beneath any highway road. They would be placed at the sides, hence the men didn't need to necessary touch the roads. They just had to place the pipes alongside all highway roads, and connect them to the coastal region, or the plants in the lower region.... depending on what pipeline it was. On the city plan, there were 3 main highway roads within the district..... Two had 3 lanes, while the last one had 6 lanes. Landon needed the men to start working on those pipelines now.... At the end of the day... even if house or road construction within the District was done, if these pipelines weren't connected to the coastal or lower regions yet, then nothing would be supplied or drained. No clean water, no heating, no sewage drainage, no rainwater drainage....nothing!! Landon really wanted to get things done before it started snowing. In Baymard... Snow usually started in the early days of December, and sometimes in the later days of November. Landon's plan was to get the original Baymard citizens all housed up before then. And at that time, all these features needed to be fully installed and working within in their homes. Right now, Landon really wanted to finish this housing mission... but he also knew that Baymard's housing plans couldn't be rushed either. For the system's mission to be completed, he needed to successfully house all the original Citizens of Baymard..... sigh..... Long story short... Time was money, and he needed the citizens to be safe for the winter. Hence, those pipelines needed to be installed A.S.A.P. . While Landon jumped from one industry to the other, the royals and nobles in the Capital were perplexed over the lateness of one particular noble. Everyone just had one question in mind..... Where the hell was City lord

New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @jessyjenny @paddy2x @ladyg @akhenabor And other, you guys should come ooo ANN

Great achievements coming nearer

@Orry-function thanks for the comment bro

Lol... City lord kor city lord nii fire on brother

[b]Chapter 95 ( Rubber is in Chapter 51 and Heavy machines are in Chapter 54. .....so rubber was made before the heavy machines.... don't get confused guys..? ) . . --Royal Palace, Capital of Arcadina-- . Over the past week, all those involved with the border war had finally arrived at the Capital. All except one. Everyone was puzzled about what could have delayed the mighty war God. King Barn, his 3 sons, some court ministers, and the City lords that would participate in the upcoming the border war, were gathered around the throne room. In 4 more days, all the men would be heading out towards the border cities that had been conquered by the Deiferus Knights. There were currently 5 groups dedicated for taking back each border city... And each group had 1 commander and 3 generals for the war. In some groups, the prince's would act as commanders and have the other city lords within their group act as generals.... And in others, a city lord was appointed to act as Commander. The men had positive attitudes towards this war.... they felt that they were more in number, compared to their enemies. With each man having at least 5000 knights under his command, victory was definitely assured. All through the day, they had been going over their battle plans and strategy. And now that their meeting was coming to an end, something had to be said about City lord Shannon. "Your sure that you had previously sent out my orders?" "My king.. I am most certain...perhaps something happened along the way that caused his delay?" "My king....We can't continue to wait for him any further..." "He's right my king..... Our cities are being stolen by those animals". "My king..... May I suggest that we replace City lord Shannon with someone else who's currently residing within the Capital?" Alec Barn fell silent for a while. The whole charade made him feel uncomfortable. Whenever there was an important battle taking place, it was usually Shannon who arrived earlier than others. This was really puzzling..... Why hadn't he shown up yet? As City lord Shannon was popularly known within the Capital, many young knights looked up to him for his strength. They had heard of his amazing battle skills, and the amazing wars that he had fought alongside King Barn back in the days. Although the people in the Capital feared King Barn, they had loads of respect for City lord Shannon.... In their mind, he should have been their king instead of Alec. Actually, the people were simple minded... And would generally prefer anyone who was kinder to them, and better than Alec Barn. In addition, because of the way the people thought of Shannon, Shannon himself had been planning to dethrone Alec ages ago... That was until he died at Landon's hands. He had planned the whole scenario with his eldest son Marder. Marder was to get close to the royal princesses, as well as gradually gain the support of the people. He himself was to gather his forces slowly, and even buy some of the knights in the royal castle. He had planned to make a deal with Alec's personal guards, who in turn were to poison or aid him in killing Alec. Everything was going as planned.... up until he met Landon. He had ended up dying at the hands of his enemy's bastard son.. .. And as he died, he couldn't help but feel resentful. Couldn't he have at least died at the hands of Alec, the crown prince, or someone important? As a person of great status, wasn't it a stain to his name if people heard that he was defeated by sickly bastard? People went down in history as war heroes, but no!!!!!..... He just had to end up being a stepping stone for the bastard. Alec Barn had always known of the people's thoughts about Shannon. Ever since they were still knights training at the Knight Academy, Shannon had always had a better image in the Capital compared to him. Shannon was very charismatic, gentle and kind to all the ladies and nobles around... The stupid people in the Capital actually believed that bullshit acting of his. Alec didn't blame Shannon at all for his acting..... power play was indeed about keeping up appearances. In this day and age, those who acted like white lotus, heroes and so on, easily won the hearts of the people. The people were sheep, that needed a shepherd to guide them. They only listened, and obeyed. And if anyone could convince them, then they could even give up their lives for that particular shepherd. Truly a stupid bunch. Alec himself used to pretend while he was in the Academy... But after he killed his family, who would stand in his way again? He had become king and was the law maker.... who did he need to keep on airs with? Alec knew that Shannon wasn't as pure as he would like the people in the Capital to believe. In the Western regions, Shannon was known as 'Blood Knight'. Over there, the people were completely frightened by Shannon... He acted like a bandit and did whatever he wanted, whenever he wanted to. He killed sometimes for fun, and tortured innocent people when things didn't go his way..... This was a man who had reportedly killed 3 of his wives once. He had burned villages down, just because he missed the site of blood or whenever he was enraged. Shannon also had one of the largest Harems in the entire empire. He had kidnapped and raped countless women ever since he became City lord. Some of these women were stolen from their husbands and families. The sad part of it all was that, some had their husbands and children burnt or buried alive, since Shannon didn't want his new wives to miss their old families. The thought of another man having anything to do with his wives completely irked him. Hence he went after their families, towns or villages. When Alec was King, he immediately shipped Shannon out to the Western regions, which had the worst conditions within the empire. He also stationed several nobles around the Western region to monitor Shannon's movements... If Shannon was seen making his way to the Capital, secret messengers would be sent to deliver messages to Alec. But after 15 years, nothing had happened... Hence Alec dropped his guard down. But for some reason over the recent years, he had been getting overly suspicious of Shannon. Shannon would now frequently make trips to the Capital, and would also do things that garnered support from the peasants. He had decided to use this war as an opportunity to kill Shannon. The other city lords within Shannon's team, were supposed to team up, and kill him after they had won the border war. But now, Shannon hadn't showed up yet. Did he know of their plans way before hand? Was he planning a revolt? Alec's mind was racing back and forth. It was indeed the perfect time to revolt. The prince's were all leaving, and most of his strongest city lords would join them as well. Did Shannon build up his forces in secret? And if so, how many men did he really have under his command? Although there were still Barons and ministers in the Capital who had their own armies, how could Alec be sure that they wouldn't stab him in the back as well? None of them really cared for him, and would even be pleased if he actually died. Plus even with his personal army, he couldn't guarantee his win since he didn't know how many men his enemy had. For the first time in his life, he began to regret his decision of ruling the people with fear. 'Shannon, Ohhh Shannon.....hehehe..... Are you really going to bite the hand that fed you?' . Alec raised his right hand up in the air, and the room became silent. They had been talking and arguing about who would be the new Commander for Shannon's team. "Since City lord Shannon isn't here right now, City Lord Campbell will take over his position as Commander..... Also, Baron Unisy within the Capital will join the group, so as to even out the members between each group." Alec then turned to 2 of the guards at his side, and issued out a command. "Get Shannon's son, Marder....to see me at once!!"[/b]

Make the son come represent him papa na

[b]Chapter 96 The day for the first official Master Chef Competition, had finally come. So far, only 8 cooks had applied to participate in the competition. In preparation for today, Landon had requested for the Furniture making department to make several large wooden bleachers for the citizens to sit on. The competition was taking place on the fields located just beside Landon's castle in the upper region. The area was arranged like a how basketball matches were set up back on earth..... The bleachers were positioned around a large empty space, which would be used by the contestants for cooking. As for the judges, their seats were closest to the contestants. One could imagine them being seated were basketball hoops were usually placed on a basketball court. The seats would be raised high up, so as to enable them to see everything in front of them. This was also beneficial for the citizens, as they would also be able to see the judges, as well as their reactions and facial expressions when they ate and judged. Landon also got wooden scoreboards that looked like table tennis rackets, and had numbers painted red on each and everyone of them. If a judge scored somebody a 5/10, then the judge would simply hold up the racket with the number 5 on it. From there, the person who was in charge of hosting the show would tell the audience the score. Hence those who were seated far at the back, could know the scores as well. Today was Saturday, the children were out of school, and those that weren't working came to watch the show with their kids. The rules of the competition were simple. •The chefs had 30 minutes for preparation time, where they would lay out and prepare all their ingredients for the competition.... this prep time would be done before the competition officially began. •The competition had 1 hour of cooking time, where they were to make an appetizer, entree and a Dessert. •Serving the citizens would also be done in 2 hours time. •And each chef's work station would be given: 3 large Kiln ovens, 3 working tables, 7 large pots, 5 large frying pans, knives, cooking spoons, wooden chopping boards, 4 large iron cook stands and 4 large steel griddles. Since there were no gas cookers invented yet, hence Landon had come up with steel griddles and iron cook stands. Back on earth, these inventions were popularly used by people who didn't live on electricity.... And even at barbecues or hunting trips sometimes. Steel griddles looked like large metal cupboards, that had a single chimney pipe at one end of the cupboard. With these griddles, wood would be placed inside the cupboard area and lit. Once the wood started burning, the cupboard doors would be locked and the smoke inside the cupboard would go out of a 1 meter tall chimney pipe. At the top of the 1 meter chimney pipe, was another half meter pipe that extended sideways. This was done so that if one placed this griddle inside a home, he sideways pipe could extend outside a window and send the smoke within the cupboard space outside the home. And as the wood burned within the steel cupboard, the upper outer surface of the cupboard would heat up gradually. This surface would basically be used as a frying pan.... eggs could be fried on the hot surface, even about 20 meat buns for burgers could be placed and cooked on the top surface. Since the material used is stainless steel, the food would not carry any metallic tastes. And just so people didn't accidentally burn their bodies, Landon had made the upper part of the cupboard to be very large when compared to the lower part that had the firewood placed in it. If one really wanted to imagine it, Landon would best describe the situation as that of a fancy glass table that had one leg at its center. The rectangular or circular table top would be used as a cooking surface... While the only table leg at the center, would be used as the compartment for burning firewood. The chimney part could be visualized as a 1 meter stick being placed at the side of the table top. With this setup, the large table top would definitely gave the chefs some distance between the firewood chamber and themselves. Again, these griddles could only be used for frying and needed no frying pan for cooking. As for the iron cook stands, although they were very similar to the griddles in appearance, their upper surfaces had several holes on them. These holes ensured that the cooking pots had direct contact with the fire within the chamber below. This iron cook stand could be used for everything... boiling, frying (with frying pan) and so on. They literally served as a gas cookers...except instead of gas, wood was used. These cook stands could take up to 6 medium sized pots at once... And If the pots were larger in size, then they could just be placed over 2 holes on the cooker. Within Baymard, both of these inventions were already widely used as they were better than what the people were used to. With these inventions, the people could now cook without constant exposure to fire. Previously, they made all their meals outside or under a grass hut that didn't have any walls... And even when they cooked indoors, the rooms would be full of smoke... and there was always constant fear of their homes being burnt down from the open in door fires. But now, they could cook inside their homes without the fear of the fire spreading around. The cupboard idea was really genius to them, as the long and bent chimney pipe at the top literally took the smoke out their windows. It really changed cooking for them. . For the competition, once the contestants were done cooking, they would be judged and later scored. For the first part of the competition, the judges would score them based on several factors. These scores only make 60% of their total marks... The other 40% would come from the audience. After the judges gave out their reviews, the citizens would come down from the bleachers and taste of all the dishes. At that time, 20 Sous-chefs would assist each candidate in serving the citizens. Sous-chefs were basically second-in-command chefs, who were to listen and follow the instructions of each contestant, so as make numerous dishes for the audience. For the second part of the competition, these sous-chefs would follow strict rules when working under the contestants. They were not supposed to convince the audience to eat the food, or show favouritism towards any body. They just had to assist the contestants make several dishes for the audience. At the end, the chef with the most dirty or used plastic plates, would have the highest score. The plastic plates for each chef would be distinguished by color: red, green, yellow and so on. So if there were more dirty green dishes at the end, then the contestant who had served his meals on those dishes, would win. . The citizens had gathered, the chefs were ready, the judges were seated, and it was time to get the show on the road. "Ladies and gentlemen!!... Welcome to Baymard's first Master Chef Competition!!!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 97 Dominic was in charge of hosting today's competition. For over a week now, he had been practicing and rehearsing his manner of speech for the competition. His highness Landon had written down a script for him, and had also assisted him during rehearsals. The crowd clapped enthusiastically as they listened to him... he even cracked a few jokes here and there to make them happy and relaxed. "Ladies and gentlemen..... let's welcome our judges for today's competition.... Our first judge is someone that most of you have heard of. He is the overseer of the food industry, and the one responsible for producing all the amazing ingredients that exist in Baymard. He is the famous, the one and only Chief Lyore!!!" The people continued clapping eagerly amongst themselves. Who didn't know Chief Lyore? In fact all the overseers in Baymard were very popular, and well known amongst the people. They were seen like celebrities. Right now in the eyes of the people, all the overseers were seen like how 'Bill Gates' was viewed back on earth. They earned the biggest paycheck, made some of the biggest moves and decisions within the industries. Plus they were quiet, humble and took their jobs very seriously. Everytime someone would talk about any of the industries, the names of the overseers would sometimes slip into the conversation as well. Back on earth people would say phrases like: 'Do you think that I'm as rich as Bill Gates to afford a Ferrari?' But in Baymard they would say: 'Do you think that I'm as rich as Chief Lyore to buy several bags of food at once?' It was usually sentences like that.... Of course Chief Tim and Chief Wiggins were also made reference to, everytime people wanted to buy excess goods from their industries. Chief Lyore waved and smiled at the crowd as they cheered. 'This feeling is good', he thought. "Up next, we have the 2 most famous Chefs within Baymard seating here today. Over the past month, their cooking skills and dishes have become popular with everyone, and have even earned them his highness' approval. They are Chef Blake and Chef Benita." Once again, the people clapped enthusiastically and discussed amongst Those who had eaten their meals could vouch for its tastiness.... It was as if these chefs were born to cook. Some people even went back home to try and recreate the dishes from these chefs, but it was all for not. Even when they got the exact recipe, they still couldn't get their meals to taste the same as Blake and Benita. These chefs were as his highness had said, 3 star chefs. Landon didn't want to give them higher stars because for now, Baymard didn't have enough ingredients for him to gauge their true potentials. Ordinary people were usually 1 star chefs or no star at all..... but these chefs had talent. Just by tasting anything, they could tell Landon all the ingredients that was used to cook the meal. They could also properly estimate and create their own way of cooking different dishes.... Plus their taste buds were more alive than most people. As these chefs waved, the people cheered for them as well. "Lastly, he is our beloved king and Baymard's personal savior.... As well as the creator for all the delicious food recipes that you all have eaten over the past month. Today, he will be acting as a guest judge for the competition. He is highness Landon Barn." Landon who was seated at the center of the judges panel, waved his hand Queen Elizabeth style. "Oh my heavens!! He just waved at me!!" "No no no... it was at my daughter!" "I wonder who's food chief Loyre would like the most?...I heard that he himself is a foodie" "Chef Blake and Benita are the ones that I really want to look out for.... they would not spare these contestants if the food isn't up to their standards.... Remember, his highness had said that they both had godly tongues." "I can't wait to see who's dish would please his highness Landon." "If I had known that his highness was going to be a judge, then I would have personally applied..... Just imagine if I had my food eaten by the king?..Ahhh!!!" "__" Everyone discussed amongst themselves as they listened to Dominic. For the competition, the judges would give points for: •Appearance/ Plate presentation: maximum points of 4 •Execution: Max Points anyone can get is10 •Texture: Max points of 5 •Creativity: Max points of 5 •Taste: Max points of 10. . The contestants were also expected to make full course meals that consisted of: •An appetizer •Entree •And a Dessert Most importantly, the theme for their dishes was: Adventure. . And for the prizes: •1st Place got: 1 and a half month of cooking lessons with Chef Blake, and 250 silver coins (25,000 copper coins or 2.5 gold coins) •2nd Place: 1 month of cooking lessons with chef Benita, and 180 silver coins (18,000 copper coins or 1.8 gold coin) •3rd Place: 2 weeks of Cooking lessons with Chef Benita, as well as 100 silver coins (10,000 copper coins or 1 gold coin) . *100 copper coins=1 silver coin... 100 silver coins=1 gold coin** Since the citizens usually made a minimum of 650 copper coins a month, the reward money for the competition was really jaw dropping. In the empire of Arcadina, the minimum wage was 350 copper coins. Landon had first made Baymard's minimum wage to be 450 copper coins... but when he later accessed all the dangerous things that these people did daily, that money was just too little in his eyes. Hence he decided to raise the minimum wage to 650 copper coins... the knights also had their salaries raised to 750 copper coins per month. Well the overseers and supervisors obviously made more money, as well as the upper military ranks, head chefs and Doctors. Firstly, Baymard was a self-sufficient city. The resources like ores were all found within the territory...and Landon made a ton of money monthly from Santa.... so Baymard could actually afford to raise the wages for the workers. Of course every month, Landon had taken out a certain percentage from each person's salary that would be used for healthcare insurance and taxes. Last month immediately after the whole chickenpox fiasco, Landon had told the people about the benefits of healthcare, and had also told them how their taxes would be reduced from now on. Since the taxes weren't high and their salaries were increased, the people immediately accepted Landon's methods. Who wouldn't? Even when the tax and healthcare was reduced, their salaries were still higher than what they had been paid previously. Landon had adopted the method done back on earth. Everything one wanted to buy had tax on it, and even their salaries would be tax reduced well... That tax would be used for future development and so on. To make it easier for the people, Landon had written several sheets of paper that explained how much would be deducted and also put out different formulas for each reduction. Landon had planned that once printers came out, he would officially address all policies and Government related issues then. He needed to print them identity cards, Law books that had ALL policies printed onto them, and so on. Infact, nothing could really be done without Printers... even dictionaries for schools needed printing services.. sigh... The people here also got paid bi-weekly, so as to encourage them to work harder.But still, even with the raise in their salaries, the prize money for today's competition, still had them shook. Back on earth, it was the same feeling as someone who had just seen 10,000 or even 20,000 dollars as prize money. It really excited the audience. Plus who wouldn't want to receive skills from famous people? Those who were on their journey to being chefs, really wanted to punch themselves in the face. Why hadn't they applied for the competition previously? This was a chance to learn Chef Benita and Chef Blake's godly cooking arts... yet they had just let such a golden opportunity slip by. They had invisible tears in their eyes as they looked towards the stage. . Once the judges and contestants had been introduced, Landon have a short brief speech and the competition resumed. Cooking Time.[/b]

@celestine1 I with you o but you no invite to come test the food.

[b]Chapter 98 The competition had already begun, and everyone tensed up as they watched the contestants hurriedly cook. As time passed by, the audience continued to discuss and observe the competitors. "Heavens look at those knife cutting skills.... Senior Vegara is amazing" "Just looking at senior Winston cook, makes me hungry" "What kind of smell is this?... why is it so fragrant?... looking at them cook, has made me realise how far back my cooking skills are" "Look!!!.. she's already placing her dessert in the kiln." "Senior Yorick is extremely fast and well... just look at the way he's beating the eggs." "--" Dominic saw the signal from Landon, and knew that it was finally time to stop the contestants. Time for the judges to give their reviews. Up first was contestant Milton. He placed his dishes on a metal wheeled trolley, and brought them closer to the judges. Once he had placed all the dishes on their table, he immediately stood a little distance in front of them and waited nervously for their comments. . The judges had their own metal megaphones, so they began their assessments. "Before we the judges eat, let's talk about your plate presentation and appearance. The theme of the meal was, adventure.. And your dish screams hunting in the Forest... Am I correct?" Chef Benita asked The place was dead silent. "YES!" The audience held their breaths as they listened to the judges... 'So far so good', they thought. The judges on the panel smiled. "And what would you call this dish?" Landon asked "A hunter's victory" Milton said anxiously. "It certainly does look like forest. The rice was sculpted like a mountain and placed at the upper most corner of the plate.. I can also see that you added a yellow colored sauce around the mountains top as well." Landon said. "Around your mountain of rice, you mixed that same sauce with your meat, and placed at the doorstep of the mountain... I'm guessing that this signifies the ground itself..." Chief Lyore commented. "Your leafy vegetables were then placed between each meat stack, creating the illusion of trees." Chef Blake said. "And finally, you rolled your brown fried eggs, cut them into several pieces and stationed them at different points on your plate.. which made them seem like large rocks or logs of wood placed around the forest." Chef Benita added as she used her fork to poke the eggs. "And for your dessert, I see that you also neatly placed star shaped cakes on a different plate... which probably signifies the stars at night.. So your adventure happens at night time... interesting....." Landon said. "And finally for your appetizer, I'm guessing the fish sticks in the sauce signified a water body and life somewhere in your forest" Chief Lyore concluded. Everyone in the audience couldn't help but give 2 thumbs up to Milton... He had done so much preparation, and showed off his skills as a chef. He was telling his own adventure story through his cooking. Now, it was time for the judges to eat the meal. As the judges ate, they all had different looks on their faces. The audience couldn't help themselves from guessing what the final outcome would be. "Do you think chef Blake is impressed?" "Look!!!...Chef Benita is still continuing to eat the fish sticks." The judges looked at each other and finally decided to give their review. The audience quieted down and the air was filled with anxiety. The people felt like they couldn't breathe. "For your meat, you cut them up into rectangular pieces, spiced them up, covered the outer surfaces with flour and eggs, and later fried them..... making the exterior of the meat crispy, and the interior juicy and tender....It has great taste.." Chef Benita said. 'Meat could be cooked this way?', the people thought. The people eased up when they heard the review. The other judges went on to give their own comments as well. "I can tell that the sauce that you made was made of milk, butter, salt, eggs and pepper. The butter was heated up and mixed into the milk to make heavy cream... Then you added all the other ingredients, as well as curry to make the sauce look yellowish." "Your vegetable pieces were fried and coated with spices, which also made them firm and crispy... And your cakes were soft and sweet as well" "_" As the judges kept giving positive reviews, everyone thought that Milton had done a marvelous job... But the next comments made them realise that life was really too unpredictable. "Separately..... your dessert, entree and appetizers were Fantastic.. they were really great.... but together..... they were utter TRASH!!" Chef Blake commented. Everyone gasped for air, as they heard what was said. What was this situation?.... Did they just hear it right? How brutal!!!.... but also somehow entertaining to watch. Milton on the other hand, felt like someone had poured cold water on him. "When I ate your appetizer, entree and dessert together, I felt like I was at the jungle loosing a fight against a wild boar." Chief Lyore said. "I agree..... It feels like I'm being torn into shreds by dangerous animals." Landon added. "Your meal's name is a 'Hunter's Victory Day'.... but it feels like a 'Hunter's Death Day..." Chef Benita stated. The other contestants couldn't help but sweat as they looked at their own dishes in front of them. They had completely lost their confidence as they listened to the judges. Was it possible for them to have a do-over? "The peppery taste on your food, clashes with your overly sweet cakes.... The combination is just awful." "Also, the milk you had us drink as a beverage, didn't enhance the taste of your dish at all... Instead, drastically destroyed it." After the judges had pinpointed all his errors, they ended their remarks with encouragement. "But I must say, you've got what it takes to be a master chef." "All you need is more time, experience and practice..... Never give up!!" "Nothing in life comes easy.... .. Take all the criticisms we give you today, work on your skills and make us proud." "Contestant Milton..... I await the day that you cook alongside me as a 3 star chef!!!" Tears flowed from Milton's eyes as he heard the last comments. "Thank you!!" The audience got emotional as well. "We believe in you senior Milton" "Never give up!!" "That's right... all you need is time and experience.." "Your way better than me in cooking senior Milton" Milton truly felt touched as he listened to the crowd. . The competition went on with the audience hanging on a tiny thread of life again. Their emotions were all over the place because of the judges. Once the judges were done with their assessment, they awarded points to all the contestants. For this part of the competition, Yorick came first, Vegara was second and Milton was third... of course there were 5 other contestants behind Milton as well. Now it was time for stage 2 of the contest. The audience quickly came down to eat their fill, as they themselves were hungry from watching all these juicy meals being prepared. With 20 Sous-chefs helping each contestant, the dishes were served very fast to the citizens. And finally by the end of the competition, the plates were gathered and counted. Surprisingly, every contestant still had the same rank as before. Which meant that the audience still found Yorick's food to be the tastiest, followed by Vegara and then Milton. Of course Landon gave a closing speech for the event, and awarded the winners with their rewards. With this, the competition had come to an end. . "Daddy..Daddy, you won" "Daddy congratulations" Milton turned around and looked at his wife, his 9 year old son and his 6 year old daughter running towards him. They immediately hugged him as they felt immensely proud of him. "I can't believe that Chef Benita would be teaching you for 2 weeks.... hahaha... I'm so happy....Wahhh!!... look at all the money in the bag" his wife jumped about happily. Milton smiled as he looked at his family. Today had truly shown him that his road to being a chef wasn't going to be easy...but there was no way in hell that he would give up without a fight. Just as the judges had said, he needed to properly hone his skills in order to advance in the culinary world. He needed to do this for his family, and for his future. He had already swore that he would do his best and get Chef Blake and Benita's recognition. His new dream was not to be a 3 star chef like them, but to be a 5 star one. . --Knighhood Academy, Capital of Arcadina-- . A young gentleman sat on a chair in his dorm room, with his personal guard standing beside him. Suddenly, his window opened and someone in a cloak jumped in. "Any news?" "No young master" "Keep searching" "Yes young master" And just like that, the cloaked person had left, as quickly as he had arrived. Marder Shannon's personal guard was worried as well. "Young master Marder... What do we do about lord Shannon's[/b]

[b]Chapter 99 -Lord Shannon's Estate, Capital of Arcadina- . "Young Master, all preparations are complete." Said one of Marder's subordinates. "Good" Marder was presently in his father's estate in the Capital. Although he mostly slept in the Academy dormitory, when important matters arose, he would come to his father's estate to handle them. Marder was sure that the Walls of the Academy had ears, hence it wasn't safe to talk about his plans at school. A few days back, he had met with King Barn at the royal palace. From the looks of it, King Barn was also probing him to see if he knew anything about his father's whereabouts. But since he was innocent on the matter, standing his ground was a lot easier to do. King Barn thought that either Marder truly didn't know where his father was, or... he was a really good actor. The king couldn't find any loop hole in his story, or any strange behavior from him. Hence King Barn had decided to send Marder down to Riverdale city, with 4 Captain's from his personal army. The knight Captain's were to stay in Riverdale for 2 months, before returning back to the Capital. If they didn't return, then King barn would assume and prepare for a full scale war against Shannon. The feeling of having an enemy, who might be secretly planning an attack, had really made him feel unedge lately. Hence he decided Marder was to leave at the end of August for Riverdale, along with his Captain's... or should he say spies. Marder on the other hand, was really concerned about his father's whereabouts. He knew more than anyone else, that his father didn't plan any sudden attacks yet. Plus his father had written him a letter a while ago, stating that he would be coming to the Capital.... Marder also knew that if there was really something big happening, his father would definitely not write it down on paper, for fear that someone might intercept the letter. If Marder wasn't in the Capital, then his father would definitely send letters of that nature to him. But since he was in King Barns region, anything could happen..... It was better to be safe than sorry. But what was so big that his father didn't even show for his mission in the Capital? Marder was at his wits end with the matter. Although people in the West called his father a tyrant and a villain, he truthfully loved the old man. He believed that, that was how a future king should live. Ever since he was little, he had been doing the same things that his father did. When his father went to torture, burn or capture people, he was there as well. He had his first taste of a woman, or should he say a girl at age 11. He had chained her hands and legs to his bed, and kept her in his room every time he made love to her. After the session, she would be taken to the slave chambers or healers for treatment. Too bad that just after 9 love making sessions, the 8 year old died on his bed. He didn't feel any emotions or remorse towards her... He tossed her body down his bed, and took another girl from the dungeons. Those children were captured by his father, and only knew poverty. So shouldn't they be happy that he had at least given them the opportunity to grace his bed? Who was he?... He was Marder Shannon... future prince of Arcadina. He was the third and favorite son of his old man. When he was 12, he had heard that King Barn had killed his older brothers while they were sent to war sometime back. At the time City lord Shannon was 15, he became city lord. And since then, he had been raping women here and there... hence before Marder was born, Shannon already had 2 sons and 7 daughters. Shannon didn't care for his daughters, so he married them off to wealthy nobles in the Capital. How they would be treated didn't matter to him. What good could come out of women? When Shannon had Marder, he realised that he didn't want any more children.... So, he started giving all the women in his harem drugs that would damage their wombs permanently. With the death of his first 2 sons, Shannon realised that he needed to teach Marder everything about power struggles, so that he didn't end up like his brothers. Hence from the age of 5, Marder began his lessons with Shannon. They planned and strategized on how to make the villain, King Barn, pay for killing their blood. Because of their closeness, Marder held his father in high regard, and knew every step that his father took. That was why his father's disappearance was strange to him. He personally didn't believe that king Barn was innocent on the matter. Was king Barn really sending people with him to Riverdale, just to check the situation? What if King Barn had already hired mercenaries to deal with his father, and then pretended like he wasn't aware of his father's disappearance? Or was it City lord Cain of Hawk City, that attacked his father? City lord Cain and his father, had been at a power struggle within the western territories for years now. His father's army was large in number, so he knew that the enemy would either be a noble with a powerful backer, or King Barn. There were so many reasons why King Alec Barn looked suspicious in his eyes.... If he left the Capital, wouldn't it be easier for King Barn to kill him. Or maybe King Barn just wanted to lure him into a false sense of security, before making his move. Either way, he didn't trust City lord Cain.... and he sure as hell didn't trust that snake, King Barn. That was why he began to make preparations for the journey to Riverdale city. Whatever the enemy's plans were, Marder was sure that he would be fully prepared. He was just praying that the uneasiness he felt towards his father's whereabouts, was all for naught. Otherwise.... hehehehe.... He didn't even want to imagine what he would do to the poor soul who dared to touch his father. . While Marder was busy making preparations, Royal families all over the Pyno Continent, were becoming more and more unstable due to the whirl of change that took place in June.[/b]

New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @jessyjenny @paddy2x @ladyg @akhenabor And other, you guys should come ooo

So Shanon and Madder were thesame, just like father like son. Oh poor boy, he don't even know his father's whereabout. @celestine1 this your story is making sense alot

[b]Chapter 100 --Royal Palace, Capital of Yodan-- . King Maclaine looked at his daughters whom for the first time ever, had requested for an audience with him... In fact at this point, they were demanding for an audience with him. Ever since the news that Carona had gotten themselves a female ruler spread throughout the empire, all the women had become crazy over night. They now demanded equal pay as men, and also wanted to get similar jobs to that of men. They had also formed cliques around each of king Maclaine's daughters, and demanded for women to choose when to pleasure their husbands. It had even gotten to the point where it couldn't be ignored anymore. These women requested to participate in court Meetings, and also requested that men should do some household chores daily. Of course, the men were strongly against the idea. They had been firmly rejecting it, and even said that they would never go to war with a woman by their sides. At the end, every man agreed to keep their wives and daughters on a leash. For now, their plan was working.. but Maclaine knew that down the line, these plans would crumble down and fall... hence he decided to give into one of their demands. He had allowed them to do daily jobs for men, excluding knighthood. But no!!!... Apparently, this wasn't enough for these bloody blood sucking demons?.. they wanted everything. Maclaine had already made up his mind that he wouldn't entertain them anymore. Let them do their worse!!! And now out of nowhere, all 11 his daughters had joined in and demanded for an audience with him. He looked at his daughters from the youngest (6 years old), to the oldest (19 years old). He didn't even know 2/3's of them personally, yet here they were. And what was a 6 year old doing there as well? ....sigh... Forget it.. "Father, there is something that we would like to request of you", the oldest daughter said. "So you all are requesting, was it?... if I didn't know any better, I would have thought that you all were giving me orders!!" As he raised his voice, his daughters began to shiver and tremble with fear..... But they quickly took in big gulps of air, and calmed themselves down. It was now or never. "Father... we would like to be allowed to participate in the battle for kingship." "Father, I want to be queen." "Father.... it's only fair that you pick me to be queen since I'm the oldest in the family." "Father, I promise to do a good job as well" When the princesses realised that their father wasn't saying anything, they quieted down, and the room instantly turned dead silent. "Hahahahahah... this must be the biggest joke that I have heard all year!! What makes you think that, you all can rule an empire? For the fact that you all didn't even think things through, shows me how stupid and naive you all are!! You think that you all can compare to Queen Penelope?.. Hahaha what a joke!!! At age 7, she began sword practice... since then, she had been practicing her skills for 11 years now.. She had also been studying the art of war throughout those years, as well as participating in several battles for her empire. In addition, she aided in trades, and all monetary deals and positions in Carona.. Did you all think that she was given that position because of favouritism? Hahahah I've met her before, and I can assure every one of you that she is more outstanding than most men. But you all!!... what do you know? looking at boys, doing needlework, gossiping? Can any of you tell me how to run an empire? Do you even know all the cities, towns and villages within the Yodan? Can any of you go to battle, and come back alive? Hehehehe... I had heard previously that some of you faint whenever you see little traces of blood, or even things like spiders... Do you all know how to handle government positions?... Before this matter came out, where any of you ever interested in the empire itself? I remember that I used to order and force your mothers to allow you all to study. And you stand there to tell me to allow you all to rule my empire? As what?... As jesters? Do you want to ruin it for me? You all coming here without thinking, shows me that you all would make stupid rulers whom anyone can control. Without even knowing or verifying all details from the news you heard, you immediately started causing havoc around my empire. Ask yourselves, could you all do what queen Penelope did? Get back to our rooms and pray for brains!!!!" Once Maclaine finished speaking, the girls all burst out into tears and ran off. As he looked at them running, he couldn't help but feel immense disappointment. There was no bravery, no courage, no qualities that could even make them 1/3 of Queen Penelope's attributes.. yet they dared to compare with her. Maclaine decided that he would address this matter publicly. He had to let these women know that it wasn't by favouritism that Penelope became ruler. He would not allow any woman to feel entitled to anything, unless they were truly capable of doing the job required. Should he just give them government positions, when most of them didn't even know how to read or write? Bullsh**. Maclaine was sure that if 80% of these women were actually tortured, they would confess all the secrets that they had learned in these government positions. Even after giving them equal jobs, they still couldn't perform the same as men, hence their pay was still less. Many women started working at building sites and had found out the hard way that a man's inmate strength, was generally stronger than that of women. If the men there could carry 40 large stones a day, those women carried could only about 20 or 23 large stones a day. And because of this, they immediately shut their traps about equal pay. They decided to let the equal pay matter go, but they still wanted every other benefit without having the right qualifications. This why Maclaine decided to address the matter publicly, as well as to explain Penelope's success story to them. How dare they think that they all were as good as Penelope. Penelope's brain from an early age was quick witted and fast.. she absorbed knowledge like a sponge.. she was rare a genius.. Please!!!.... He would rather believe that the world was round, than to believe that all the women were like Penelope. Truth be told when he first saw Penelope, she was 10 years old and had greatly impressed him. He immediately rushed back to Yodan, and wanted his own daughters to learn as well. But the heavens were truly cruel to him. Most of his daughters only learned when forced, and weren't even interested in any physical exercises. Only his 9th daughter and the other one that was banished from Yodan, were able to use their brains to some extent. And although he didn't spend time with his daughters, his personal guards and knights had been reporting their every move to him. In his opinion, they where just too disappointing to look at. King Carmelo, that old dog was really too damn lucky to have such a daughter. Other people were having daughters like Penelope, and here he was with 11 daughters that all had coconut brains. He was sure that the fault lay in their mothers..... there was no way that he would agree that his seed could produce such fools. Otherwise how come his sons were brilliant, but his daughters were fools? The fault clearly didn't belong to him.. his wives and concubines must have done, or eaten something during their pregnancy. In the case for his daughters, he had to constantly force them to study.. while in the case of his sons, he didn't even need to lift a muscle. And out of nowhere, his daughters now wanted to rule his empire with those fish brains of theirs. Maclaine would rather kill himself than to let any of his daughters succeed him. Just as he was going through his own problems with the women, the other rulers were also facing similar situations. But since those rulers governed their empires with fear, the women in these areas didn't even dare to voice out their complaints. Hence those empires were still somewhat peaceful.... but the women in their palaces, were a different matter all together. . --Royal Palace, Capital of Arcadina-- . "Father, I would like to be the first queen of Arcadina!!" Jenette Barn said "Get out!!!!" . --Royal Palace, Capital of Deiferus--- "Father if you do not make me Queen, then I'll kill myself." "Go ahead!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 101 Days went by and it was finally time for the military results to be released. Landon had decided that there would be no classes today, for those who took the exams previously. At 9 A.M, the test papers, evaluation papers for each physical test, as well as a midterm report card for each individual, would be tied together with rubber bands and handed to the recruits. The recruits were to go to the training field and wait for their papers there. . Today.... Mustafa, Micheal and their friends were lost in thought as their did their early morning training routine. Ever since Michael won Mustafa during the physical combat exam, they had become close. Since Michael's dormitory room was just 2 dorms away from Mustafa, they would gist in each others dormitories before lights out. At 8:40 A.M, they had already hurriedly eaten their breakfast, and were currently making their way back to the training fields. Once they got there, they saw several other students waiting anxiously as well. Someone waved at them from the front of the field, and they made their way towards the person. "Good thing you guys came now rather than later.... or else even if I had called you guys by over, there would have been no space for you all to pass through to the front." Solomon said. (**Solomon was also one of their many new friends.) Everyone around them started speaking to them as they waited. "I'm so nervous... I can't wait for the results... what if I fail this midterm?" "When I remember the exam, I feel like crying..there were some questions that I truly didn't feel confident about." "Bro.. your not the only one.. I lost a match in the combat examination." Mustafa said. "Me too!!" "Ahh!! For me it was the gun shooting examination... I couldn't run and shoot properly." "So at 9 A.M we'll receive all the papers for the exams?" "Yes!! All the written papers, as well as different papers on the physical examinations... I think it'll also let us to know how we were graded in each physical exam." "Yeah... I want to know how they gave us our scores, so I can prepare for the next exam as well." "Didn't you remember that his highness said that no two exams would be the same?" "Look!! Look!.. The warrant officers have arrived!!" There were at least 4 warrant officers handing out exam papers for each letter of the alphabet. Mustafa stood around the warrant officers that were handing out papers to those whose names started with 'M'. "Mustafa Kanan!!" "Present!!" He quickly dashed through the crowd and took his papers from the officer. All his exam papers were already arranged, and joined together with 4 rubber bands. As he was too nervous to take a look, he decided to wait for Solomon and Michael to get their papers first. The first paper on the stack in his hand, just had their names and military matriculation numbers written boldly with Pen, hence he hadn't been able to guess what scores they had gotten so far. The first paper was more like a Cover page for the other exam papers. For Mustafa, the cover page just had: •Military Midterm Examination Results •Mustafa Kanan •Matriculation number: 00000514 •Authorized by his Majesty Landon Barn and General of the Army Lucius Fullbuster •Landon's and Lucius' Signatures •August 17th, Year 1024. Speaking of dates, ever since Landon had come to this world a lot of things shocked him... especially the fact that these people somehow called months, the same way he did back on earth. Right now, calendars already existed... but they were just not put down on paper. Every city, town or village, had a group of people that were in charge of dates. There were buildings that were built just for date recording..... Stone buildings, stone tablets or stones, where generally preferred. For example in Baymard, every morning, someone would come up to the abandoned stone building at the entrance of the upper region, and use a sharp stone, to place a straight stroke under the month name on the building wall. The first floor of the entire building had already been completely marked, as they had been using this building throughout the years. It was kind of cool.... it looked like those ancient Egyptian markings in the pyramids. In places without stone buildings, large stone rocks would be cleaned and smoothed out to form stone tablets. The people would then place several strokes on the tablets as the days went by. These stone tablets were always placed in a safe public area, were all could see. Back on earth, Europeans came up with the calendars in the 10th century as well... But the Egyptians were different. The Egyptians had already come up with calendars ages before the Europeans. The Egyptians were just too advanced for the world..... In fact, they had left the Europeans in the dust. Infact Egyptians and Asians were also advanced as well, especially the chinese... They were one of the first people to use sundials, to tell the time and so on. Like earth, Hertfelia had different continents that probably had different cultures as well.. Who knows if there was already another continent right now that had already advanced in development like the Egyptians or the Chinese? Although he had compared Hertfilia with earth here and there, Hertfilia had some areas that were more advanced when compared to earth in the 10th century. Some things were similar to earth, but not all things. This was a brand new world with its own practices and its own traditions. For some reason, their ship making game was on point... it was more sturdier than that of earth in the 10th century. . Once Mustafa and his friends had collected their papers, they sat on the grass and looked at their results. The warrant officers had said that the only thing that they were allowed to keep was their report card paper. When they were done checking their papers, they where to return them back.... No one was allowed to take the other papers away. "Okay guys, let's open them together.. 1... 2...3" Solomon said. They immediately took off the rubber bands and removed the cover pages. The first sheet after the cover page was a report card, that showed them all their results. "Ahhh!! I passed..." "Me too!!!" "Hahaha me three!!" They continued looking through all the other papers, so as to understand how they were graded. Mustafa looked at his Physical Combat score, and was shocked. He opened his eyeballs widely, and even thought that his mind was playing tricks on him. "Ehhh.... I passed the combat exam?" Micheal and Solomon were shocked. "What you did you say?" "Quickly, let's look at how our Combat papers were graded" "Ahh I see!!, I scored higher for perseverance, bravery and combat knowledge... hehehe.. but of course I had a 2/10 for task completion." "So they check several things when accessing us?" "It looks like it" "Oh?.. they even told me how to correct my stand for the Backward kick move." "So they also give advice on these evaluation papers?" "Hahaha.. I don't care.. I'm so happy right now... lets go buy food at the market square." "I second that" They quickly binded all their papers back with the rubber bands, excluding their report card paper, and handed them back to the warrant officers. Celebration time.[/b]

New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @jessyjenny @paddy2x @ladyg @akhenabor And other, you guys should come ooo

[b]Chapter 102 Today was the 19th of August, and only 12 days were left before the month ended. Right now, there where currently 5200 men who were assigned to construct these sites, 1000 men who were building the greenhouse, and 6000 workers who were doing road construction in the District E. So far only the Water & Sewage plant, as well as the power plant have been completed. While the central heating heating plant was only 98% done, as the workers were still installing essential fixtures like sinks, to all buildings on the site. Since the first 2 plants were done, Landon decided to start teaching the men how to operate both plants, as well as assign some workers to start placing underground electrical wires from the power plant to District E. For the 5,200 men who were previously assigned at the construction sites, Landon divided them up like so: •1000 workers to complete construction on the Central heating Plant. •700 workers to operate the water & Sewage Plant. •500 workers to operate the Power plant. •And 3,000 workers to place electrical cables alongside the roads. These new industries basically needed chemical engineers, alchemists, electrical engineers and so on. Hence Landon requested that some of the electrical engineers in training, should be placed in each site. As well as some of the Alchemists, who would be trained to chemical engineers. On the other hand, the mechanical and civil engineers would definitely come from the construction workers whom he had assigned to the plants. Chief Tim and Chief Wiggins, were also to appoint supervisors for every sector within these plants. For example in the water & sewage plant, after the water leaves the sea and travels through the pipes, it would go to a 300 sq foot building. This building has different equipments used for filtering out any sand particles, or hard rocks from the water... As well fishes that made their way to the building. In that stage of water processing, Landon wanted 2 supervisors in charge of all mechanical and chemical processes involved within the building. They were to supervise all activities taking place in that building before the water leaves and goes to the next processing stage. Although Landon needed guards and cooks within these plants, he didn't want to assign any just yet, at least until September... For now, the men would still have their food brought into sector 1 by trucks. Landed decided that for these first 4 days, he would alternate between both plants. Today, he would only be teaching the workers in the Power plant how to operate the plant.... and the next day, he would do the same for those assigned to the Water & Sewage Treatment Plant. Landon decided to use this 4 days to give them an intense theoretical lecture on both plants. And for the remaining 8 days, all the workers from both plants would officially start their training. Within this 8 day period, Landon had decided that he would spend his mornings in the Power plant... And for the afternoons, he would spend it within the Water & sewage treatment plant. . Early in the morning, the selected workers jumped into the trucks and headed out to their new work sites. Today was their first theory class in the plant. Once the workers who had never been to the construction site before stepped onto the first sector, they were utterly shocked. They felt like they had just stepped into another world. At the front of the sector was a large cemented block that had different words carved on it... The words read: 'Baymard Power Plant'. The block was standing on another platform that was surrounded by a massive pond... And around the pond, was a small field of grass Basically, the large words were on a fountain. The beautiful, smooth and black roads, made the fountain look like a roundabout with several roads going towards different locations within the first sector. In this sector, there weren't many buildings since most plant activity happens in the second sector. This sector would mostly be used for the business side of the plant, as well as house the plant clinic, security offices and so on. The buildings here were fully cemented, and went as high as 4 or 5 stories.... With the exception of 2 large ones that were both 3 stories high, and covered with only blueish glass walls. These 2 glass wall buildings were connected together on their second floors, by what looked like a glass bridge. As the trucks drove by, the workers looked around excitedly like tourists. "Wahh!.. look at that building!!" "Oh my heavens!! Buildings can be built like this?" "Look at that large glass door at its entrance!!" The workers weren't the only ones stunned silly. Chief Wiggins was really having a hard time believing what he saw.... Once again, the way he looked at Landon had completely changed. In his mind, Landon's title had now been changed from 'messenger of God', to 'God of knowledge'. Although Chief Tim had seen the plant during construction, he couldn't help but be amazed when looking at the end result. As both overseers looked around, they couldn't help but wonder when their own estates would be renovated. The workers really wanted to have a tour of the first sector.... but sadly, Landon had the drivers drive straight to the next sector. Landon had promised them that once all 3 sites were up and running, he would give them a grand official tour. For now, all these buildings were locked, and their keys were placed on Landons desks, as well as Chief Tim's desk. The only buildings that were open right now, were those in sector 2. These few days left, as well as the entire month of September, was their training period.... Hence only by completing their training, would they truly belong to the plant. Plus by the end of September, they would all get their badges and work Identity cards for access within the plants. Once the men arrived at the 2nd sector, Landon began his lecture. . 7 days had gone by, and both plants now shared electricity and water between them. At this point, the Central heating plant was completed.. hence Landon kept 500 workers to operate the plant, and sent the other 500 to aid in installing underground cables along the roads. And just like that, the last day of August had arrived. As for the workers, they now felt a little more confident in their plant operation skills and knowledge. Granted, they made a lot of errors on their first few days, but Landon had expected as much. Hence he wasn't worried about their learning pace, after all they still had the whole September to learn brush up their skills. When it concerned learning, no matter how many years one spent in school, nothing could compare to actually doing the procedures. One could spend 4 years studying chemical engineering... but that didn't mean that if that same person went to an oil plant, that person would automatically know what to do. Knowledge without practice was useless on the field. Back on earth, there were people who had never gone to school before, but they could fix any machine, car or engine, just because they had been taught on the job. And even those who had spent 10 years working on oil plants, didn't know everything about their jobs. While on the job, new problems would definitely arise daily, making everyday different from the next.. It was impossible to know everything at once. In schools, people would sometimes cram a lot of information, just so that they could graduate. That was why practice was important, as well as schooling... both went hand in hand. So he had first spent his time teaching them the theory, before showing them how the plant actually operated.Right now, Landon didn't need them to know everything... he just needed them to learn at their own pace, and safely operate the plant. The more they did, the more they would remember. I mean.. he couldn't possibly put them through 4 years of schooling, before finally allowing them to work on the plants could he? The only way was to learn on the job. As for the workers, they truly liked their new work environment..... especially because they could use the 'toilet', soap and tissue paper. And don't get them started on the magical light tubes that shines brightly at night, when they pulled the tiny switch upwards. These plant sites were like heaven to them.... Right now, they all had one question in mind: When was their king going to start residential construction?[/b]

[b]Chapter 103 September was here and once again, Santa had sent his subordinates to Baymard as usual Landon bought several seeds and animals, as well as sold his ores to Santa's subordinates. After he had sorted out the children, new military recruits, caretakers, and the elderly, Landon was left with 5970 new workers, 100 hospital recruits, and 23 people who had professions prior to being slaves or refugees Amongst those 23 people were: 7 teachers, 10 healers (nurses), and 6 new doctors Of course Landon immediately assigned the doctors to start training under Doctor Gerson. As for the nurses, they were to join the new 100 hospital recruits and start training under nurses Shanelle and Laura Last month, Landon had added 100 trainees in the hospital.... And this month, he had also added another 100 as well The hospitals ran for 24 hours every day of the week, so more people were needed for different shifts As for the teachers, Landon would use this September to train them Although this was the last semester before the long holiday, Landon hoped that by October, these new teachers would begin teaching It would be wise for them to use the remaining half of the semester as part of their training... Hence, Landon decided to let them teach courses like Pyno 1 and Math 1. This month, there were a lot of things that Baymard needed. Firstly, Landon wanted to start making printing presses... he chose to make lithography steam engine rotatory printing presses. These steam engine printing presses, were deemed the fastest that could work without electricity throughout ancient times These ones could print both sides of a page in a single operation, at an incredible speed as well. One steam press alone could print over two hundred book pages a day, provided water was constantly fed to the engine, as well as a constant supply of ink. Since he couldn't make digital printers right now, rotary printing presses would have to do. Once the printing press could run, I.D cards, Government documents and Calenders were a must. Up next, Landon wanted to focus on mattress making. He wanted to make 2 types of mattresses, polyurethane foam mattresses and memory foam mattresses Memory foam mattresses were actually made from the polyurethane ones.... the only difference between the 2, were the additives used for making memory foam Both foams could be made to feel hard, flexible, or even super soft... depending on whether they would be used in mattresses, pillows, wheelchair seats, bench and couch cushions, car seats, dish washing sponges, gym mats, and so on Polyurethane foam is generally formed when a polyol, and an Isocyanate are combined. Once combined, the foam starts forming and rising on it's own at standard atmosphere pressure. The foam starts rising like how yeast would rise in dough, and quickly solidifies itself.... Hence making the soft, flexible, and comfortable material used for mattresses and other cushions For memory foam, both chemicals used for polyurethane foam are added, along with water and a variety of catalyst and additives. Also depending on the different chemicals used, these foams could have different colors as well.. like the yellow foam used for dish washing sponges, or the white foam used for mattresses. Finally, Landon wanted to focus on textile making. He knew that during this period, he would focus on all textile materials... except cotton Since June, Landon had been buying cotton seeds from Santa's subordinates Generally, cotton grew as a shrub.. with the plant taking 5 to 6 months to fully grow and produce cotton Since he couldn't wait for that long, he decided to focus on wool, yarn and all other textile materials. For the past 2 months, the workers had been cutting and storing the fur from the animals which he had been purchasing. And now, it was finally time to create thread used in making different clothing items such as blankets, winter jackets, winter hats, socks, curtains and so on. Hence with everything needed this September, Landon divided the 5970 new workers like so: •Alchemy industry: ▪Foam department: 570 ▪The other existing departments: 500 •Food industry: 500 •Textile Industry:500 •Construction Industry: ▪Printing Press: 400 ▪Other existing departments: 600 •Actual construction workers:2900 . Since there were no available buildings within the construction industry, Landon decided to have the paper making department, share their 4 story building with the printing press. As for the textile industry... since the animals and their fur were being stored within the food industry, Landon thought that it would be wise to allow them to occupy 4 buildings within the food industry as well... at least until their own facility was built. Hence he had also decided that since those 1000 workers assigned to build the greenhouse were done, they might as well start constructing the textile industry now. For this new textile industry, Landon just wanted 8 buildings within it. And while construction is underway, those assigned towards textile making would do their jobs within the food industry. In this era, the people already knew how to spin and form textile thread for clothing.. the difference was that all their clothing was hand made. So for this first week of September, Landon wanted those assigned to the textile industry, to start making thread from all animal fur previously collected and stored. And while they were focusing on that, Department C6 of the construction industry, was to make mechanical wheeler sewing machines and spinning wheels. Instead of using electricity, these machines used several pulley mechanisms and leg paddles to spin the threads and sew fabrics. With these machines, the workers would be more efficient when compared to hand sewing and stitching. And once the first week of September was over, Landon would then divide the workers into 2 groups... one group would focus on making thread, while the other would be focus on fabric making. For this textile industry, Landon decided to appoint, Mrs. Sophia as overseer of the industry. Sophia was the wife of Chief Lyore, and since both industries were basically sharing the same state, Landon decided to appoint her as overseer. Plus, she was the one who had previously aided Landon in sewing badges for the military recruits. So from now on, she would be known throughout Baymard as Chief or Overseer Sophia. And for the food industry, since the greenhouse was already constructed, Landon wanted the new workers to start planting and transferring several medical herbs from the farms to the greenhouse. . With the addition of 2900 construction workers, Landon now had 12,900 workers all together. It was finally time to focus on building residential homes for the citizens Landon divided the group up like so •2000 were to focus on installing electric cables alongside the roads •4000 where to focus on tarring the roads.. as well as installing all sewage, water, rainwater drainage, and central heating pipes underneath the ground •900 would also focus on using heavy machines to level the space for the residential buildings •And finally 7000 workers would focus on constructing homes for the citizens. Back on earth, the only reason building homes took over 6 months, was because of land surveying, getting land permits, getting architects to make blueprints, hiring contractors, lawyers and so on The actual construction process doesn't take that long at all.. depending on the desired house size. Typically 3 men could build a 2,900sq foot house within 11 weeks (3 months and 2 weeks)... that's without working on Saturdays and sundays In Landon's case, he wanted to build a 2,400 square foot home using 27 men in each group. This would by far slim down the building time, and in about 1 and a half weeks, 27 men would finish one residential building And since there were 7000 workers assigned to building the homes, there would be 259 groups made up of 27 workers. Hence after 1 and a half weeks, Landon expected to see at least 259 homes already constructed. Landon wanted them to do what they had previously done when they constructed all 3 industries at once Once the workers had to wait for cement to harden during the foundation, floor and wall stages, Landon expected them to start construction for other residential homes. So in that way by the end of the 1 and a half week time frame, each team would actually complete, or at least start 2 or more homes at once. Of course Landon had made up his mind to also assist all these industries within this month.. especially the textile industry. Once the day came to an end, Landon looked at his schedule for September and truly felt like crying. He was busy as hell! He had to supervise another military exam for the recruits that came during the month of June. It had been 3 months for those recruits, and now was the period for their first official exam...Hence his presence as King, was a must. Apart[/b]

[b]He had to supervise another military exam for the recruits that came during the month of June. It had been 3 months for those recruits, and now was the period for their first official exam...Hence his presence as King, was a must. Apart from aiding the industries and making his presence known in the military, Landon also had to visit the hospitals, nurseries, as well as the school. . As he lay on his bed, Landon quickly tried his best to fall asleep fast.... for he knew that tomorrow would be a long weary day.[/b]

New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @jessyjenny @paddy2x @ladyg @akhenabor And other, you guys should come ooo

Hahaha...., I can't just bels it but laugh, women also wants to rule just bcos it was done in one territetory

I’m really sorry guys

Hmmmmm guys no episodes for this morning o

[b]Chapter 104 Previously during the month of August, Landon had allocated a large estate within the upper region to the medical volunteers. He decided to let the estate be a Medical & Healthcare Academy. Medical care emphasized on disease treatment and care..... While healthcare looked at signs, prevention of diseases, and health promotion and awareness. Generally, medical and Healthcare had more than hundreds of different professions within it. From pharmacists to medical assistants, emergency medical technicians, cardiac surgeons, nutritionists, radiation therapists, and so on. In future, these students would have to specialize in particular areas and perform several operations and jobs within the hospital and clinics. For now, Landon had given them schedules which they had to follow strictly. They also had to attend the math, Chemistry and Pyno classes being taught within Baymard. Chemistry was basically a main course for them... understanding matter, chemical reactions that occur within the body, and chemical compositions within medical drugs was a necessity. Right now, 100 volunteers had also joined the Academy within this month.. making a total of 200 students. For their schedules, aside from math, Pyno and Chemistry, the students also took: •First aid classes •Wound care & treatment classes •Medical rules & ethics classes •Medical massage therapy classes •Patient care, management and recording classes •Patient communication classes •Disease management & treatment classes •And finally.... 'Hospital time', where different groups of students would spend 3.5 hours in the hospital aiding the nurses and doctors. With the schedule that Landon had made, on a daily basis the hospital had students who came over and took care of the patients... under the supervision of the nurses and doctors. The students also did hospital rounds, comforted the patients and did other medical tasks. In this way, they were learning and practicing at the same time. Today, Nurse Shanelle had 2 groups to supervise during her 8 hour shift. The first group of 15 students, would come for 3 and a half hours....While the other group would come after her lunch break. . Once all the students from the first group had arrived at the front of the hospital, she began her roll call. "Kenneth Carby!" "Present!" "Quebo Jones" "Present!" "___" As she called out their names, she used a blue pen to tick their names on the list that she was holding. Once roll call was done, she led them to the locker room that had spare lab coats, gloves, rubber shoes, hair caps, face masks and so on. The students quickly wore the lab coats and shoes provided, as well as put their gloves and face masks in their lab coat pockets. Once everyone was done, they followed nurse Shanelle to her office for a 30 minute meeting. It was now 8:30 A.M, and Shanelle's shift started at 9 A.M... the students were told to always come at least 35 minutes earlier. "2 days ago, your group came to the hospital and worked under me.....We have been working together since the start of August..... So you all know the drill." The seated students immediately took out their notebooks and pens, as they waited for her questions. "Patient Julianna in Ward B-2, says that her tummy is constantly upset, her stomach feels like it's full of water (bloated), she vomits a lot, and her tummy aches as well. She also says that she always feels like going to relief herself, she has a fever, and she passes out a lot of gas frequently. She also has trouble swallowing, always feels nauseous, and her stool is loose and watery..... . Causes.. Go!!" The students raised their hands in attempt to give their hypotheses. "It could be due to indigestion.. she might have been used to eating food without drinking water.... After all from the lectures, indigestion is known to cause bloating, gas release, and deep aches and pains around the belly." "Hmm... your answer could have been correct.... but how do you explain the other symptoms?" "It could have also been diarrhea!!.. all the symptoms match it well" Nurse Shanelle smiled. "Correct, the patient is indeed suffering from diarrhea... so what causes diarrhea?" "Allergies" "Lactose intolerance" "Food poisoning" "___" All the possibilities listed down were in fact correct. But for this case, food poisoning was the main cause of the issue. In this era, people didn't have fridges and better ways to store food... Hence, they didn't know the meaning of expiration dates. For them, food was edible unless it was visibly rotten. These people would cook food and leave it outside for days, while eating it. In fact a lot of them died from food poisoning, and had tummy aches frequently. For these people, it was normal to eat and have tummy aches.. provided fever and sickness didn't take their lives. Even when their meat, bread and other food items were molded, they would scrape away the molded parts and continue eating the foods. At least with the existence of plastic bags and containers in Baymard, the people could successfully cover their food from flies. But that still didn't change the fact that all food items would expire. Landon had taken his time to write books on basic hygiene, and the causes, symptoms and treatments of common problems that almost everyone back on earth knew. He wrote about lactose intolerance, malaria, fever, the common flu or cold, rash treatments, sore throat pain, the importance of washing hands and so on. Although he hadn't received the medical reward from the system, he wrote about these everyday illnesses based on what he knew. Landon was sure that everyone on earth had gotten sore throat, fever, flu, headaches, tummy aches, and all the other 'easy' illnesses at some point of their lives. "Good!!!... so since her diarrhea was caused by food poisoning, how do we solve it?" "Have her go on a clear liquid diet for 1 day, so that her upset stomach can settle down." "Have her hydrate by drinking a lot of water regularly" "Letting her avoid milk and spicy foods" " Having her drink a mixture of boiled ginger and water.... this could reduce inflammation along the throat, as well as strengthen her stomach" "Plus ginger would also act as a good antibiotic." "For her fever, nausea and headache..... we could also add 'featherfew', milkvetch root, and white peony root to the ginger-water mixture" Nurse Shanelle and the students discussed amongst themselves, and came up with the perfect treatment for Patient Julianna.. As well as several other patients in the other Wards. They had used 5 minutes to talk about each patient on Shanelle's patient checklist. And after 30 minutes, it was time finally for her shift to begin. Shanelle gave each person in the team specific duties for the day. Some were in charge of preparing and boiling all the medicines for all the patients on the roster, as per Shanelle's instructions. Others were in charge of communicating with the patients about their illnesses, medication and prevention of their sicknesses. Some also did therapy massages, wound treatments and and so on. Of course, before any medication was administered, Shanelle was present to supervise the students... she was also the one that wrote in the patient's medical book as well. Each time the group came over to the hospital, their duties would change... this was done so that they would gain experience and understanding towards all medical procedures within the hospital. And just like that by the end of the group's shift, Shanelle had a 10 minute meeting with them on what they did right today, as well as their individual mistakes. . As the group made their way out of the hospital, they kept discussing the events of the day amongst themselves excitedly. They loved the comments that they had gotten from the patients, as well as those from their supervisor Nurse Shanelle. Treating people's illnesses, also made them have a sense of accomplishment. . In their opinion, volunteering and choosing to be medical / healthcare students was the best decision that they had made throughout their entire lives. They had everything.. money, food, housing and job satisfaction... ... what more could they want? They were proud to be seen as future doctors and nurses of Baymard.[/b]

[b]Chapter 105 Today, Landon had a meeting with the 3 government officials that previously came from the empire of Yodan in May. Every week, Landon and the 3 men would write and revise all acts, policies and regulations in Baymard. They had been writing these laws since May, and had only successfully finished writing them around mid-August. Back on earth, all countries had more than hundreds of written policies for the citizens to follow. Landon and the 3 Government officials: Nicolas, Craig and Benazir, sat around a table and went through the several piles of papers. All the documents were categorized alphabetically from A to Z, and were also arranged according to their sectors. There were sectors like: Agriculture, Beverages, Fishery, Citizenship & Immigration, Transportation, Food Preservation, Schools, Labour rights, Minimum wages, Construction, and Environmental. As well as other sectors like: Natural resources, Medical, Engineering, Law, Military, Parks, Foreign Affairs, Trade, Water bodies like ocean and streams, Baymard Treasury, Justice, Tax, Energy resources, public safety, and so on. In general, there were over 50 different sectors which had their own individual acts, policies and regulations. It was impossible to write all these policies over a short period of time, hence Landon didn't want to address any government issues until they were done. Take for example, the sector called Agriculture. This sector had rules, policies, acts and regulations for everything Agriculture. Within the sector, every grain, fruit, herb, Dairy, meat, livestock, spices, seasonings, vegetables, processed goods like butter, and so on... had their own policies. These policies focused on marketing, health hazards & standards, the selling price range for all goods, imports, exports, offenses and punishments for not following the law, and the list went on. For example there were documents written on all laws involving apples. So each food item like tomatoes, had their own separate documents and policies. That was how it was done on earth, and that was how Landon wanted to do it here. Each fruit or food had their individual expiration dates, so it was only right to write their policies separately. There were also label requirements and regulations that had to be followed strictly for each food item. Landon had written documents on how long each food item could last, with and without chemical preservatives added to them. Anything that went to the market had to have an expiration date on it that showed when it was produced, and when it would expire. He wanted the citizens to start getting health conscious as well. Right from July, the food industry had been adding chemical preservatives to most of the foods that they had produced. This drastically decreased the rate at which the foods turned bad.... which was also a good thing. But still, without the aid of fridges or freezers, these food items still rotted away fast, as compared to if they were refrigerated. For now, the expiration labels would only show the expiration dates for all foods if they were not refrigerated.... but once fridges came out, Landon would also revise the expiratory dates as well. Food labels also had to show what chemical preservative was added into the food. As well as safety hazards and signs like if it should be kept away from the eyes and so on. Also under this Agriculture sector, there were policies on farm income protection, dept mediation policies, insurance acts, and agricultural loans for people who wanted to start their own farming businesses. It also spoke about farming practices for land preservation and water. In fact, there were a ton of things that had been written under each sector alone. Even looking at the Environmental sector, Landon had written policies on littering, deforestation, pollution, recycling and waste management. He had quickly realized that he needed, a waste and garbage management industry that would recycle containers and destroy all the garbage around Baymard. This industry would also be in charge of collecting all garbage from the garbage around Baymard. . Generally, each sector would have a board, Parliament or council, that discussed all topics and problems involved within that particular sector. Like having a Supreme court, Engineering, Research & Natural science council, medical board, Citizenship & Immigration board, Labour rights board, Public safety board, Sports board, Statistics board and so on. For example, the statistics board would basically collect, compile, analyze and publish all statistics information related to commercial, industrial, financial, social, and economical actitities in Baymard. They were also in charge of taking population consensus of the citizens, as well as doing several other government jobs. Also, Landon wanted to make a health & safety Inspection board which would be in charge of inspecting all industries and goods in Baymard. They would go to the industries and ensure that the goods that are marketed out to the citizens, are not poisonous, expired or harmful to consumers. They had to ensure that all industries had safety equipments and needs like ladders... As well as check restaurant cleanliness and so on. In future, Landon would also have them check all the drugs that were being kept in the hospitals and clinics. After all, they would be the main inspection team in Baymard. . Landon and the men then proceeded to talk about the sector called 'Benefits', which tackled public pensions, employment insurance benefits like maternity leaves, family benefits, education planning & student aid, Disability benefits, housing benefits, Payment plans and so on. Overall, all 3 government officials were happy with the Benefit sector. It showed them that when they themselves retired, they would not need to worry about food and other basic necessities. The important thing was that they wouldn't be seen as a burden to their children or grandchildren. They truly felt grateful to Landon for thinking about them in their old age. Back in Yodan, they had been working as Government officials for several years now..... and this was the first time that they had seen this type of policy. There was no other place within the Pyno continent that gave such benefits. All of them came to Baymard with their families.... So as they read through the policies, they began to put themselves in the shoes of those in need. If the ones in need were their own children or family members, wouldn't that be great? No one could predict the future, so having plans that tackled health and finance would be seen as heavenly to a lot of citizens, slaves, and refugees. Their king had taken everyone into account.. even disable people, as well as orphans and basically anyone who couldn't help themselves. . They felt proud and blessed to be working under him.[/b]

[b]Chapter 106 Once they were done with the Benefit sector, they began talking about 'Citizenship & Immigration. "Your majesty.... Under the sector called 'Citizenship and Immigration', I think that we should reduce the number of days that visitors were allowed to stay in Baymard." Nicolas said. "I agree your majesty.... Instead of 3 months (90 days), let's make it 2 months." Benazir suggested. "I propose that we make it 1 month" Craig said. Under the citizenship & Immigration sector, Landon had made different rules for citizens, permanent residences, international students, visitors, and refugees. He had also detailly explained how those who weren't citizens, could become one. In future, Landon would allow people to come and study in Baymard.. but they wouldn't be allowed to work here at all. He would only provide education, and once they were done.. they had to leave the Baymard. These were dark times, empires were at war with each other, and everyone wanted power.... how could he give his future enemies the chance to attack him? Tsk!!, wasn't that stupidity? If it were back on earth, Landon would have no problem letting international students work in his industries, hospitals or even join his military... but the times were different He could only give them education, and that was it!!..... And during the long holidays, they were to go back home to their empire After all knowledge was, and will always be a human necessity for development Back on earth, Landon had been taught that basic knowledge should be free for all.... Of course, being free doesnt mean that they wont pay their tuition He could educate them, but it was what they did with all the acquired knowledge that made a difference. If Landon didn't give a detailed description of all industry processes to the men in Baymard, he was sure that they would still be experimenting each production process for each product for at least 5 years. Back on earth, even when the first printing press was invented, it took another 40 years for mankind to improve that same printing press..bruhhh So with education, he would let the international students get basic and intermediary knowledge But the deep descriptions taught in the academies, and industries were strictly off limits to them. He would teach and show them that chemical 'x' is poisonous and chemical 'y' is toxic...but if they wanted to create their own goods like ink, they had to go back to their empires and combine what they thought were the raw materials, with chemicals that they felt would aid in creating ink. It was their job to experiment back in their own empires. There was no way that they would get everything right without a detail description There were different reactions, catalysts, additives, and chemicals that did several things during production And some of the main raw materials and components had to be taken from refined crude oil and other separate chemicals. So Landon was very sure that even if they mastered the entire periodic table and knew about reactions and Isotopes, they would still need several years to get to where Baymard was presently at Of course in their Chemistry classes, they would do basic laboratory experiments, but nothing that would reveal Baymard's industrial secrets. Please!!..... if it were that easy, then all undergraduate students back on earth would have their own mini industries on the side, as well as cosmetic and other brand companies If were that easy, then everyone would also be able to produce medical drugs and other goods. Without the detailed description, one would need to research for several years Back on earth, companies would usually send their workers to other companies... They had exchange programs and intenships, so that their workers could learn the industry secrets from their conpetitors...it was generally allowed because earth was somewhat peaceful. But in these times, Nahhhh!!.. for safety reasons, Landon didn't want them to work at the industries at all In future maybe, but right now it was a definite NO Back to the matter of stays, the international students would get study permits while they studied in Baymard. If they really wanted to work, then they were only allowed to do so at stores, restaurants or hotels during their short breaks. (Of course during the 4 month long break they had to leave). In fact they would only work in places that didn't have industry or work secrets.. So basically, they couldn't work in the military and lower region. They could work within the coastal and central districts, as well as some parts of the upper region. But Landon could allow them to tour the industries with an tour access pass. They would be led by a tour guide of course, and their tours would only take at most a few hours. On the other hand, 'Visitors' were those that would come for trade, enjoyment, or even those who came to treat their illnesses. Landon wanted the maximum stay for visitors to be 3 months. If they had a serious illness that needed surgery and 2 months of constant medical care, then they would get 3 months stamped on their tiny Visa booklets. But if they came for a 1 week Vacation, Landon would give them 2 weeks on their Visa. At the end of their stay if they were still within Baymard, they would be caught and banned from ever entering Baymard again. And if anyone needed an extension, they had to go to the main office and state their reasons... As well as bring evidence to support their claim. If the officers in charge deemed the evidence to be tangible, then their request would be approved. After Landon explained his reasons for having a maximum duration of 3 month for visitation, the 3 officials thoroughly understood and agreed on Landon's point. After all, it wasn't fair to let the sick or those in need of medical attention suffer just because of their policies. . Up next, they looked at the criminal justice sector. This sector aimed at victim rights, women rights, family violence, criminal conviction, human trafficking, rape, cannibalism, fraud and so on. They also addressed the marital sector, which looked at the minimum marriage age, child support, abuse & neglect, spousal support, divorce, and separation laws. From the written laws, it was a crime to not provide food, schooling, housing and clothing to children under the age of 15... After all 15, in this era was already considered to be an adult. If a family couldn't provide for their children, then they could apply for student loans, health loans, and so on. Also hitting a child, emotionally harming children, forcing marriage on children, sexually abusing them were all major crimes. Although 10 year old children were abused and used as sex slaves in this era, Landon was thoroughly disgusted with the idea. Those citizens or refugees that were caught doing these would be locked up in prison for at least 10 years. And if it were visitors or international students, then they would be beaten up and permanently refused access into Baymard for the rest of their lives. Obviously, in the future once the roads were all done and cars were made available, Landon would also add traffic and driving laws. As they looked at the court and justice rules and systems, Landon quickly realised that he needed to build an impenetrable prison for criminals. Any spy, enemy or even criminal within the society, needed to be kept in this prison. In future, he would also need to make prisoner rights and so on. Yes the prisoners had rights too.. like their visitation rights, phone call rights, basic food rights, lawyer rights and so on... Sigh.. they was just to much to improve on. As the meeting progressed, they successfully went through several different sectors like federal land acquisition for businesses, sports, and medical policies. And finally, concluded with Taxes... Which involved: income taxes, payroll and many more. 8 hours had gone by, with them taking two 10 minute breaks and a 40 minute lunch break within the meeting. Once Chief Tim successfully created the printing Press, they would start making Identity cards for the citizens. Hence at the end of their meeting, Landon quickly reminded them to start collecting all information about the citizens such as age, date of birth, marriage status and so on. As well as to also get a population census done as soon as possible. They had also agreed that every year, they would improve and update the policies as time went on. Plus if the people gave feedback on Baymard's rules, policies and regulations, then they would reflect on them and might even add them to the policies. But they would not approve rules that promoted violence, went against morality, or the peoples needsand income. As well as the development of Baymard. . It was only 5 P.M, so Landon decided to head on over to the food industry and aid in planting and transportating medicinal herbs from the farms, to the greenhouse. . As a king, his work never stopped.[/b]

New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @ladyg @akhenabor And other, you guys should come ooo

King Landon you are great

Weldon work bro???

Next pls

[b]Chapter 107 "Host, Snow powder has made its way to the continent of Pyno, and will be revealed tonight at the Teenal auction house within the Capital. Does host wishes to attend, or watch through the system's monitors? Since the auction is not being held at the host's territory, then viewing through the monitor would cost host 45 Development points, 80 Technology points, or 15 Bonus Points. Likewise, attending the auction with a warping spell, would also cost host 85 Development points, 120 Technology points, or 23 Bonus points for 2 trips back and forth. And If host chooses to go, the system also offers a disguise package for 20 Development points, 50 Technology points, or 5 Bonus points. Which option does host choose?" the system said. Landon had been telling the system to alert him on any major developments that were happening around the Pyno continent. It would be a shame to have an almighty system and not use it. Speaking of which, Landon found that his system was somewhat of a rude introvert..... It would only talk to him if it was absolutely necessary. Occasionally, he would interact with the system before going to bed... or when he wanted to use the time capsules. And on a weekly basis, the system would nag him about completing his mission. Back to the matter of the auction, although Landon could use the system monitors, he had still decided to attend the auction instead. He had been cooped up in Baymard, and felt that he should use this opportunity to observe the changes within Arcadina. "I'll attend the auction with the disguise package... so use my Development points for payment." "As you wish host" . Jenette walked into the auction house with her guards by side. As she walked, she couldn't help but remember the conversations that she had been having with her father and her mother, within these past few weeks. Her dream of becoming the first queen in the continent was ruined by that strong man b**ch Penelope. How dare she snatch her dreams of becoming the first female ruler within the Pyno continent? And to make matters worse, when she had proposed the idea of her being Queen, her father literally told her to get out!!. Why was Penelope's case different from hers? Wasn't she smart, cunning and beautiful as well? Wasn't she royalty, and a good manipulator as well? Jenette had heard the tales of Penelope, and had instantly called it bullsh**. Who would go out of their way to help peasants if they didn't want something from them in return? Hmmp!!.. For her, Penelope was a grand manipulator. A person that could make all the men around her favour her, was something that a seductress was good at.... And she wholeheartedly believed that Penelope was such as person. Jenette being a master in the act of 'White Lotusing', how could she believe that Penelope was that pure and innocent? When she asked her mother for help, her mother had immediately told her to get rid of what she called 'silly dreams'. Her mother had been preparing her her blood brother James, to take the throne from Eli..... So how could she entertain her daughter's fantasy dreams? Jenette was utterly disappointed in her mother. Why did it seem like her mother loved her younger brother more than she did for her?.... Anyway, she had already made up her mind. Now that all 3 of her brothers had gone to fight at the borders, she would use this period to kill her father and sit on the throne... with or without her mother's help. The good thing was that she had a whole 8 months to get the job done. Her brothers had just left 2 weeks ago, and it would take them a little over 2 months to arrive at the borders. Plus another 4 months, in which they had to fight and stay within those border cities, until they were sure that the Terique knights wouldn't attack the cities anymore or call for reinforcements. And after that period, her brothers would use another 2 months to head back to the Capital on horse. All this left Jenette with enough time to plan her father's downfall..she could attack anytime with the 8 month period. Hence she decided that after her wedding in November, she would attack the old dog and take her place as Queen of Arcadina. Hehehehe.. just thinking about it made her smile. That was why she had been looking for ways to improve her forces, as well as increase their numbers. A few days ago, she had heard that 2 new products had arrived from the continent of Morgany. In this world called Hertfilia, there were 9 continents... but the people from the Pyno continent only knew of 4. These 4 were the ones that they would sometimes do trades with. From these trades, the people on the Pyno continent, had realised that 3 of those continents were somewhat backwards in development. But the continent called Morgany, was more or less the same as them in terms of civilization. Travelling ships would usual take several months to move from one continent to another, hence trade opportunities and goods from there were seen as treasures. Who didn't like international goods? She had come today because of two products. One was a liquid beauty potion that was rumored to make any woman's skin glow. And the final item was something called 'Snow' powder. The merchants from Morgany, had said that snow powder was only discovered within the last year. Apparently some alchemist called Endo, discovered it by accident. As well as received some injuries from it from the accident. Isn't this what she had been looking for? If she could get some of this snow powder, wouldn't she be able to deal with her father instantly? No matter how much it costs, she had to get her hands on these godly products. As she walked in, she immediately spotted one of her nemesis. Angelina Dwight!! The b**ch that had always tried to seduce her fiance. Why was she here? Did she come here to buy the beauty potion as well? No!!!... There was no way in hell that she would let this sl** get the potion. Although she had finally gotten engaged, she was still insecure when it came to her man. What man wouldn't want a beauty? Men were allowed to take as many wives as they wanted, so she was afraid that he would eventually take that b**ch as a concubine. ° No matter what, she had to get her hands on that beauty potion before Angelina did.[/b]

[b]Chapter 108 The guests all came in and took their seats.... of course some were V.I.P members who had their own private booths as well. Some guests wore masks, while others came with no disguises. As for Landon, he had gotten a V.I.P booth by altering the memories of the auction house managers. To them, Landon was a renowned merchant from the northern part of the empire. Speaking of snow powder, it was basically the watered-down version of gunpowder. Landon wasn't surprised that it was invented around this period. Back on earth, China was the first to invent snow powder in the late 8th century. And between the 10th to 13th century, Chinese goods made their way to other Asian countries, Europe, the Middle East and other parts of the world. Alchemists tried their best to copy and make their own explosives... as well as take several trips to China, so as to further study these explosives. What Landon wanted to know was the strength of powder's explosive power. Once the host came on stage, the room instantly quieted down. . "Welcome Esteemed guests... today's auction only entails goods from the continent of Morgany. Up first, let's start with what the Morgany continent calls 'Horseshoes'.." The entire audience was shocked... why would horses need shoes?... Was it some sort of fashion statement? "I know what you all are thinking.... but these shoes could allow the horses to travel for long distances, without their feet getting injured." Once the men heard the host's explanation, their eyes instantly lit up. It might seem like a trivial matter.... But in actuality, it was not. All these men were either nobility like the Barons, knights, merchants and so on. Some of them had gone on secret missions, that made them take tricky roads, and even paths around the forests. On their journey, short dried up stalks of grass, would sometimes prick their horses feet. And even on the roads, they would be pieces of wood or sharp rocks that could cause splinters for the horses. No matter how tough the feet (hooves) of a horse were, if they stepped on something that was similar to a needle, then they would feel immense pain. So basically, horseshoes protected their feet the same way shoes protected human feet. Without shoes, it would be very painful and stressful for human beings to run or even walk on rocks or other terrains for long distances. Generally, if a horse was domesticated, and only stayed within a stable or estate, then they didn't really need horseshoes. But if the people were going to use them in pulling carriages for hours, and taking something like a continuous 2 month journey, then they definitely needed them. And in this era, nobody kept horses just for the sake of pampering... horses were treated like cars since they pulled carriages. They were also seen as war necessities, since they also pulled wagons filled with war supplies and equipments.... Plus they also carried the knights on their backs constantly. Merchants and travellers also used horses on a daily basis... so everyone was somewhat interested in these 'horseshoes'. Some of the men seated within the audience, had paused their journey for several days whenever their horses were injured. At times, it could thoroughly disrupt a mission or even supply of goods. But now with the help of these horseshoes, they could finally go about their journey without the fear of delaying their schedules. As the host spoke on the importance of the horseshoes, an auction worker came to the stage and handed him several parchment papers. "The design sketches (blueprints) for horseshoe production and fitting, will be auctioned out today.... And they buyer will also receive 2 samples of these horseshoes. Now, let's start bidding shall we?" "10,000 silver coins for everything." "13,000 silver coins" "50,000 silver coins" "__" Several men fought to win the bid. And at the end, it was finally sold to an influential merchant, who probably wanted to capitalize on the horseshoes and make profits from it. As for Landon, he didn't really need horseshoes because all his wars, would probably be fought around Baymard's city walls. Plus in the future, he would use things like machine guns, military altanks and so on.... Hence his horses would probably end up being domesticated. But if he really needed to leave Baymard with his knights, he would probably make these horseshoes and keep up appearances by using the horses. . "Up next is a beauty potion that would make any woman look 10 years younger. This potion was made by the renowned Alchemist, Lupio. I'm sure you all have heard of his fame and deeds within the continent of Morgany." As the host spoke, the women in the audience became more and more excited. Who didn't know the renowned Alchemist Lupio? His products had been marketed within the Pyno continent for the past few years now. From charcoal eyeliners on sticks, to thick liquidy paste substances that reduced eye puffiness once the women woke up to other products. In short, Alchemist Lupio's products were focused on the needs and necessities of women. Once the bidding war began, the women looked at each other as if they were enemies on a battlefield. "15,000 silver coins", someone yelled "18000 silver coins" "23000" "__" "50,000 silver coins!!!" A servant from Jenette's booth said. "55,000 silver coins!!" Angelina's servant seconded. Jenette immediately looked at Angelina's booth with rage. The booths were kind of like high balcony seats at an opera show. Every V.I.P had a mini balcony and could also see the other V.I.P members on their balconies. They also had Megaphones so that they, or their servants, could yell out their price. Angelina smirked as she looked at Jenette, who was just a balcony away from her... In fact they were so close to each other that they could literally have a conversation amongst themselves. "70,000 silver coins" Jenette's servant yelled out. "75,000 silver coins" Angelina's servant seconded again. Jenette was fuming mad. "B**ch, your doing it on purpose." "Whatever do you mean? Isn't this an auction house? Don't I have the right to bid as well?..or do you think that just because your a princess, I should stop bidding?" Angelina responded. Jenette face started to twist as she tried very hard to control her emotions. She immediately made up her mind that once she became queen, this sl** would be the first one to go. Swore swore that she would definitely burn the b**ch down, and pee on her grave. "I suggest you cut the crap!!.. since I as a royal princess is bidding, then you should at least give me some face!!" Normally, Jenette could easily deal with anyone and keep her white lotus act intact...but when she was dealing with Angelina, a white lotus Grandmaster... she as an ordinary master, lost tragically. When ever she met with Angelina, her true self would always show. Angelina felt the same way as well... she was always seen as weak and helpless... but when she clashed with Jenette, she became to a tigress. Angelina smirked as she looked at Jenette's scrunched up face. "Face?.. why didn't u give me some face as well? My aunt is the official wife of your father.. so technically, I too am part of royalty... so why should I give you face when you clearly don't care about mine? And by the way, why are you here bidding for this beauty potion? Have you finally come to terms with the fact that your appearance is hideous? Tsk Tsk Tsk.. I'm actually surprised that it took you so long to grow a brain. I hope that now you've finally realised that your ugly face and body, doesn't deserve to be tied up with brother Anthony" Angelina said. Hideous?.. her, Jenette Barn, hideous?... she knew that this slut Angelina had plans of using this beauty potion to take her man. Over her dead body!!!! Landon and a few people who had their V.I.P balconies around both women, leaned in and began watching their cat fight. Landon really wished that he had brought popcorn for the show... He had to admit... this Angelina had a sharp tongue. "Can't you at least show some respect?!!!" Jenette yelled. Angelina tilted her head and slowly looked at Jenette from head to toe. "Show some respect?.. To who? In my eyes, you are nothing but a royal, irresponsible and senseless harlot. Your just a dog in heat!!!" Those around them almost coughed out blood... this girl was indeed savage. At this point, Landon R.I.P'ed Jenette as he looked at her red raging face. Rest in peace elder sister. "You're too much!!!!..... Aren't you just jealous of me?" "Hahaha.. I, Angelina, jealous of you?.... My dear royal harlot..... Jealousy is an unsightly and ugly thing.... And so are you in that dress." "__" The bidding ended with Jenette finally winning.. But before she could rejoice, demoness Angelina spoiled her victory. "Can I give you some advice?" Angelina asked. Since Jenette had won, all her previous anger had long dissipated... So she decided to listen to whatever bullsh** Angelina had to say.[/b]

[b]Since Jenette had won, all her previous anger had long dissipated... So she decided to listen to whatever bullsh** Angelina had to say. "Advice?, Yeah sure, go ahead" Jenette said while gloating. ° "An ugly person will always be an ugly person..... So when you use the beauty potion, don't await a miracle."[/b]

[b].Chapter 109 As the auction progressed, Landon continued observing all the items displayed. So far, all the items weren't really impressive to him.. but to these people, these goods were mind blowing. There were a lot of pottery items that showed the art style of the people of Morgany, as well as new goods like horse saddles, unique clothing items and so on. Finally, it was time for the last item on the list to be auctioned off. This item that had brought everyone out today. Even spies and assassins were seated within the crowd...including those from the Ghostly Prince's side. It was finally time for the big reveal. "Esteemed guests, for our final item... we have what is popularly known within the Morgany Continent as snow powder. For better understanding, we decided to show you all what it could do." Immediately, an auction worker came up to the stage with a wooden boards, some tubes, ropes, sticks, snow powder, arrows and bows. For the first setup, several sticks were tied together in the shape of triangles, and mounted to the ground. The auction worker made 2 triangular stick-stands, and placed a long large stick above both triangular mounts. It was kinda like 2 camera tripod stands, that had a stick placed on top of them... this long stick connected both Tripods. Each tripod stick-stand, had 3 legs that formed formed a triangle, and stood mounted to the ground... One end of a large long stick was placed on top of the first tripod stick stand, while the other end of the stick was placed on the second stand. Once that setup was done, the worker then filled a tiny tube with snow powder, placed the tube on one end of the long stick, and aimed at a wooden board a little distance away from the setup. The tube had about the same size as hand-held dynamite sticks back on earth. When everything was ready, another worker quickly brought a fire torch and lit the tube. Once it was shot, white smoke instantly began to fill the stage. 'Boom!!' One-fourth of the board was shattered into pieces. Everyone was shocked. Even the calm and collected spies and assassins almost stood up from their seats. What kind of weapon was this? This was groundbreaking technology that would definitely help them in their quest for power. Jenette was brimming with joy.. this was exactly what she was looking for.... With this, her victory was definitely guaranteed. She would kill her old man, as well as that b**ch Angelina. As for Landon, he had realised that the explosive power was not even up to 20% of his gunpowder back in Baymard. It was understandable, since the people didn't necessarily understand science. For these people, if they combined several stones with charcoal, then gunpowder would be formed. But that wasn't necessarily the right way to go about it. For example most of these rocks only contain maybe 30-50% sulphur within them, and the other components were seen as impurities. So since these people didn't understand chemistry, or even knew what sulphur was, how could they succeed in creating any powerful explosions? If they wanted to have a good explosive power, then they needed to use at least 98% pure sulphur.. . And the same thought process went out for the other raw materials. That was why chemical extraction and preparation was necessary. Another important factor was that they didn't know the ratio in which they should mix the raw materials. Back in Baymard, Landon had made several potion cups, containers and glass dishes which were used by the people to estimate the ratio. The correct ratio was 2 parts pure sulphur, 3 parts charcoal and 13 parts pure saltpeter. These cups and containers were now used even in cooking. People could say things like: add 3 parts rice, 4 parts water and so on. Once the right ratios were properly mixed, Landon had the men fill sacs of gunpowder and place in the storage rooms. Apart from the people in Baymard, the rest of the world didn't know the ratio, and just went with what they thought was right. In fact, there were so many reasons why their explosive power was weak... Heck, it sounded more like a loud fart, than a thunderous clap. And from the looks of it, those around the shots weren't even affected by the explosive force form the shot. Well... this was definitely good for Baymard. Back on earth, hand-held cannons were generally made between the 12 and 14th centuries. And even at that time period, gunpowder still had a weak explosive power. But when the era of science and all the geniuses like Albert Einstein came about, people started understanding were they went wrong with gunpowder. The era of science mainly happened between the late 16th to 20th century. People started building large gigantic cannons, war machines, and gunpowder guns. But presently, sticks were used to launch the gunpowder filled tubes at an inclined angle. As well as attached some of these gunpowder filled tubes onto metal arrows, and use their bows to launch their attacks. These kind of weapons would never be enough to destroy Baymard's walls, that's why Landon could sigh from relief. Within the audience, King Barn had also disguised himself as a V.I.P merchant. This snow powder was what he needed to prepare himself against City Lord Shannon's attack on him. He had been having several sleeplessn nights since the disappearance of City lord Shannon. If the fool really planned on attacking him, then he would use this gunpowder to completely destroy Shannon. For now once he got the powder, he would get his alchemists to study and create large scale batches. And if anyone got in his way of obtaining this powder, hehehehe... thet person would wish that they had never been born. . "My esteem guests... we have only 50 large sacs of snow powder being auctioned off today." One had to know that this powder was extremely expensive, so the merchants couldn't bring a lot back from the Continent of Morgany. . "These sacks would be sold in groups of 5 .... So let's start the bidding for the first group shall we?"[/b]

New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @ladyg @akhenabor And other, you guys should come ooo

New episodes is here oooo @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @ladyg @akhenabor And other, you guys should come ooo

YES WE SHOULD

@celestine1 finally am at per with you

The mighty landon and the ghost prince

[b]Chapter 110 Once everyone had seen the effectiveness of snow powder, they started bidding like crazy. "40,000 silver coins" "70,000 silver coins" "100, 000 silver coins" "__" Landon also decided to bid as well. It wasn't that he needed the powder, but he was basically targeting those that had bullied the old Landon. Back in the days, several nobles and their children, would laugh at him, trip him over and even pour water or food over his head... They basically treated him like a clown for their own amusement. And other times, they would beat him up badly, all in the name of practice. Presently, most of these nobles had come to the auction with their sons. So once petty Landon saw the boys who used to bully him, he immediately started making things difficult for them. "120,000 silver coins" "120,001 silver coins" Minister Frederick and his son Moham, looked at the mysterious man who seemed to be making things difficult for them. From the man's height and body structure, Minister Frederick could somewhat guess that this stranger should be around the same age as his son Moham. But when had he offended the stranger?... Why was this man hell bent on annoying him? Hmmp!!! .... It didn't matter what the stranger thought..... Today, no one could stop him from getting this snow powder. Since this stranger wanted to make a fool out of him, then he would just raise the price to a ridiculous amount. 'At the end, Let's see who will have the last laugh', he thought. "This booth will bid 700,000 silver coins" Those who had smaller budgets, almost began crying... how did the bidding move from 200,000 silver coins to 700,000 in a blink of an eye? 'Minister Frederick, aren't you just bragging about your wealth at this point?... What was the point in having such a huge price jump? Won't the prices eventually go up with time?... At least give some of us the opportunity to have hope.' Minister Frederick smiled provocatively as he looked at Landon. 'Boy... your years too young and inexperienced to make me suffer a loss.' All those nobles that were in the upper echelon of nobility, understood that Minister Frederick was having a battle with the mysterious stranger. It would definitely be better to sit this one out. Even if they wanted to continue bidding, they were sure that Minister Frederick would most likely bid to the very end. As for the other nobles, they could only sigh as they knew that they wouldn't be getting this first batch of snow powder. Some of these nobles weren't as rich or popular like Minister Frederick. Even within nobility, there were different groups of classes. There were noble families people whose names were once a symbol of power... but as the years went by, these families had lost their power and support within the empire. There were also nobles that had once angered the king, and of course, had their forces cut down by half. But then again, there were nobles like minister Frederick, who were filthy rich and could easily get anything that they desired. It was definitely better to let the super rich Frederick take this first batch.... In that way, the other nobles wouldn't need to worry about him bidding later on. "We have a bid of 700,000 silver coins going once..... going.." As the host spoke, Moham looked at Landon and snorted. "One should know their own limits....Hmmp!!.....Truly a toad that claims to be a pheonix" Everyone looked at the calm and collected stranger, and thought that he had given up. And just when the host was about to close the bidding, Landon interrupted. "Going twice... going thrice....." "700,001 silver coins" "___" The audience immediately quieted down. Minister Frederick and his son shot death stares at Landon. Such a bid was an obvious insult. What was the aim of adding the extra silver coin at the end?... For heaven's sake, what would the auction house do with that extra 1 silver coin? If Landon had known their thoughts, he would simply retort back and tell them that: for one to become a millionaire, every single coin mattered. Even if one had 999,999 coins, without the extra 1 coin, it could never be a million bucks..... or so Bill Gates said back on earth. Minister Frederick was so angry that he seized the Megaphone from his servant and continued bidding. "800,000 silver coins" "800,001 silver coins" "850,000 silver coins" "850,001 silver coins" "__" Since the amount wasn't enough to allow him to withdraw from the bidding, Frederick calmed himself down and continued on. "Since our young mysterious friend here is truly generous by adding one silver to his bids... then I would like to bid 1.3 million silver coins!!!!" Frederick and Moham lifted their proud chins and sneered at Landon. But of course, their victory was indeed short lasted. "1.3 million and 5 silver coins" Immediately, the smiles on the faces of the father-and-son duo instantly dropped. What sort of troublesome person was this? In fact, everyone had the same idea as well. 'Fine!!... You want to bid, that's naturally alright. But you increased the price by only 5 silver coins? Are you really normal? Previously, you had added 1 silver coin, and now its 5... do you really think that we should acknowledge you just because you added a few more silver coins? Don't you have any shame?' Dammit!!!!! Both father and son got up from his seat angrily and faced Landon. Moham's was so angry, that his face became as red as a tomatoe. How dare this scoundrel compete with his father? "2 million silver coins" "2 million and 5 silver coins" "2.2 million silver coins" "2.2 million and 5 silver coins" "__" As they continued bidding, several nobles couldn't help but think. 'As expected, Minister Frederick is indeed a wealthy man.' At the end, Frederick had used 3.7 million silver coins to buy the first 5 bags of snow powder. Although the father and son duo had won, their ego's had been wounded by the mysterious stranger. Who didn't know their family status and situation within the Empire? They were one of the top richest and powerful families in Arcadina. Frederick's sister had married King Barn and was the first and official wife of the King. His nephew was also the crown prince,Eli. Hence he had gained a lot of finance and power all through the years. For someone to go against him meant that they also went against his sister, the Queen. And to make matters worse, both father and son felt that the stranger had simply been playing with them all along. Their hearts were burning with a strong desire to kill the bastard. So as the auction continued, they began to quickly devise a plan for their new found friend... they had decided that once the stranger stepped out of the auction house, they and their men would immediatley slice him into several pieces. Frederick knew that if he didn't kill this bastard, people would be laughing and making fun of him from the shadows. He had to admit, this stranger had really made him eat dog shit today. In fact, most of the people within the audience knew that this stranger wouldn't last another day, since he had offended the great Minister Frederick. . Once the auction was over, Minister Frederick and his men followed the mysterious stranger to a dark alley. But once they got there, they soon realised that the stranger was nowhere to be found. It was like he had just vanished into thin air. They immediately went back to the auction house and asked about the man's identity... But sadly, even the managers there didn't know who he was, or where he stayed. This.....This was really too strange. .. Just who could that mysterious stranger be?[/b]

[b]Chapter 111 A week and a half had gone by, and Chief Sophia was thoroughly impressed with the new tools that had been made for the Textile industry. There were 4 departments within the industry: Inspection & Storage, Thread making, Fabric making, and Sewing. Of course the Sewing department was also divided into several sectors: Beddings, House & Daily needs, clothing and Size tags. The bedding department, focused on making bed sheets, pillow cases, blankets, mattress quilts, and every other thing involved with sleep. For the 'House & Daily Needs' department, they had to focus on curtains, table cloths, towels and so on. Of course for the clothing department, his majesty had given them a list of necessities like: Baymard National flags, winter jackets, sweaters, socks, winter gloves, winter hats, scarfs, hoodies and military uniforms. As well as, industry overalls, lab coats, chef uniforms and aprons, thick shirts (modern style), T-shirts, Turtle neck long sleeve tops, thick pants, singlets and underwear. For the size tag department, they had to create and sew tiny labels that would be placed at the back of every sewn product.. be it bedsheets, shirts, and even winter hats. For now, these were all the clothing items required.. but Landon had told them that at the start of every month, new items would be added to the list. And finally, the inspection & storage department was in charge of checking the quality of the goods, as well as storing and recording the quantity in stock. Today was the 12th of September, and it was time for Sophia to have her weekly inspection. She decided to start with the thread making department first. . "Welcome chief" everybody within the department greeted. The workers all wore thick rubber boots (should in case something dropped on their legs).... nose masks, and gloves for when they had to dye the threads to different colors, as well as when they were handling animal fur. Sophia decided to go over to those in charge of washing and combing out the fur. These animal furs had dirt, and even poop traces on them.... so of course they had to be cleaned with soap. Sophia inspected inspected their washing process, as well as if the workers were wearing their safety wears or not. Those who washed and combed the fur, were required to wear gloves, aprons, face masks and rubber boots. Landon didn't want any animal faces to touch the workers.... And since he also didn't want any fur flying up into their nostrils or mouths, they definitely had to wear their face masks while they worked. It took the workers at least 4 washes and rinses with soap, before the fur looked somewhat clean. And from there, the workers did 2 more washes before drying the fur on the drying lines. There were at least 60 long clothing lines at the back of all 4 buildings that were given to the Textile industry... so Landon had then dry these furs there. Once the fur was dry, another group of people started combing out the fur. At this point it was basically treated like human hair.. the workers combed it out leaving no knots that would hinder the production phase. From there, another group of people fed the fur to several steam powered rolling machines, that basically stretched them out. Of course after this stage, another group used spinning wheels to spin the fur forming single fur strands.... that were then twisted with other stands to form 'thread'. Fur strands were as tiny as human hair strands... So of course they had to be combined and twisted together to form thread. One could say that these 'twists' were done as braids.. A few fur strands were placed on a spinning wheel...and at the end, they were braided to form thread. And once the thread was formed, another set of workers filled several basins with water and dye, that was gotten from the Alchemy lab. The basins were roughly the size of 2 bath tubs, which allowed several strands to be dyed at once... and after dying, the thread was dried for 24 hours. Finally once the thread was dried, another group carefully placed them into a steam powered mechanical thread winding machine. Back on earth during the 17th to 19th century, several versions of the steam winding machine were produced. Right now, no one had the time to take a single strand of thread and wrap around a wooden frame... that would just take forever. So Landon basically took the best version of the steam winding machine and implemented it here. In this way, all the workers had to do was spread the thread on the machines and the rest was history. Of course they also had to feed wooden frames to the machines, as well as water. And at the end of the day, hundreds of wooden frames with thread wrapped around them were produced. The machine's framework was enclosed within a metal frame, hence people couldn't really see the inner workings within. All they could see was a place to feed the water, wooden frames, threads and also the parts that winded the threads onto the wooden frames. Landon enclosed the pulley systems and other mechanical parts for safety reasons. The workers greatly appreciated this machine. One had to know that they people usually hired thousands of slaves just to wrap the threads around these wooden frames. Infact, when they were assigned to this sector within the department, they had initially felt like crying. But when they realized that the machine basically did 80% of the work, they couldn't help but gaze at Landon with thankful eyes each time he came over to their department. No one liked winding the threads... it was just so damn boring, time consuming and stressful. When they handled the threads, they were required to wear gloves at all times...so that if their hands were dirty, they wouldn't stain the thread.. and vice versa. Once the threads were completed, the workers would then send their products to the 'Inspection & Storage' department, were the products would be checked and stored in the storage rooms. The threads were essentially stored based on types, as well as color and size. For example, there were 3 rooms dedicated to wool from sheep... the first room was for small sized thread wraps, the 2nd was for medium, and the 3rd was for large and above. And within each room, there were metal framed shelves, which separated each color from the next. These shelves were ceiling high, and each color had at least 2 rows within the rooms. Sophia carefully inspected the products within the storage rooms, and after confirming that there hadn't been issues or complaints from the workers, she headed over to the next department. Fabric Making. . For this department, the workers used steam weaving machines called a 'Loom', to produce fabric. Sophia also thought that this was one of the most ingenious inventions ever. Presently, hand weaving devices already existed, and basically looked like large rectangular harps. The threads would pass through the strings of the harps, as if they were weaving a basket. And once they were done weaving, they would remove the stick that was placed at the bottom of their harp-like device and gently slide their woven fabric out. The problem with this was that it was too time consuming... Hence Landon decided to make steam powered weaving machines. Once again back on earth in the 17th century, someone had successfully modified the Loom and made it to work mechanically on steam. All the workers had to do was feed water to the machines, as well as thread... And from there, the machine would weave and create fabric on its own. This machine was 1.4 meters in width, and could obviously sew fabrics around the same width measurements So this machine could make fabrics as wide as large carpets. With this machine, several thread rolls of different colors could be placed at once, so as to create different patterns. Like for example, the middle of the fabric could be blue, which the outer corners could be white... This was also good in making striped bed sheets. Landon had given this department several design specifications for the fabrics... All they had to do was follow the written instructions, and the fabric would be produced. For example: they could put light grey in thread feeder 1, black in thread feeder 2, and so on. And once the fabrics were made, the Inspection & Storage department would take it from there. 1 out of the 4 Textile industry buildings was used just for storage of all materials, be it socks, fabrics or even blankets. 5 rooms were assigned for fabric storage. The first 3 were used to store all single-colored fabric materials.. while the last 2 stored those that were either multicolored or had patterns on them. . After Sophia was done with her Inspection, she headed over to the Sewing department.[/b]

[b]Chapter 112 The Sewing Department Sophia had to admit that the sewing machines were by far her favorite. As a woman, she had always taken a lot of time to hand-sewn her husband's clothes, as well as her children's clothes. But with the help of sewing machines, the time spent sewing had reduced drastically. The black colored sewing machines, where attached to tables that had leg paddles at the bottom. Again, the workers couldn't see or understand the interior workings of the machine, since it was shielded with the black metallic casing. So it basically looked like the portable sewing machines back on earth.. the only difference was that this one was attached to a table. All the workers could see was the table, the sewing machine attached to the table, the place for putting the thread and needles... as well as the leg paddle at the bottom of the table. At the center of the table just beneath the sewing machine, there was a rectangular metal slab attached to the table. This slab was put there, so that the needle head wouldn't dig into the wooden table when sewing. The table itself looked like an office table, having drawers on it's right and left ends side. The right side drawers were used by the workers to place their measuring tapes, rulers, needles, threads, pins, chalk, scissors, size charts, and other necessary tools and guidelines needed for sewing. As for the left side drawer, the pulley system which connected the sewing machine to the leg paddle was also enclosed within it. Of course, this particular drawer would always be kept locked, and the keys were placed at Chief Sophia's office. These particular drawers could only be opened if the pulley system needed maintenance, or repairs. On the sewing machine, there was also a switch that said 'On' and 'Off' on it. To turn the machine on, the workers simply had to flip the switch upwards... And for turning off the machine, the switch would be flipped downwards. Within the machine, there was a latch mechanism that stopped the pulleys from working when the machine was off. In this way even if the workers pressed the leg paddles a hundred times without flipping the switch, it would never work. As for the workers, all they knew was that once they flipped the switch and moved the paddle, the sewing machine would start working. Again, everyone was impressed by the size charts that their king had come up with. Right now in this era, sewing was really frustrating. One could sew a pair of pants for their loved ones, and only later realise that the thigh region was too tight, or the waist was too big.. and sometimes, even the butt region got too tight as well. It was really infuriating because these people had to sew and redo the same things over and over again without any guidelines.... that's why people that made clothing items were scared of mass production. So normally, tailors would visit their clients over 10 times, just to measure the items again. The only clothing items that were mass produced generally had big sizes, and rarely fitted people's bodies well. But with the size charts, things were now several times easier for them. For clothing, there were 3 main size charts that catered to different genders and needs.... These size charts were for men, women and children. Back on earth, Extra large had their own Size charts, but Landon had decided that he didn't want to separate them from the masses. For example if an extra large man wanted to find their size, it would still be seen under the men's size chart. Instead of the size chart ending at Extra large Landon had made it end at Triple extra large. Although in this era, the largest Landon had ever seen was a Double extra large person.. and they were very few. With people constantly, farming, working and fighting... only the spoiled nobles, and a few peasants really got fat. These people burned a ton of calories a day from work or from knighthood... and little things like illnesses and constant health issues, wouldn't even let them get fat. On all size charts, there were general sizes like extra small, medium, Double extra large and many more. As well as specific sizes like size 'BM 00' (Baymard size 00).... BM 0... BM 3, and so on. On the size guide, the workers could easily see the connection between the general and specific sizes. For example, they could easily see that BM 0 up to BM 1, fell under the 'XS' (Extra small) category. Again on the size chart, each size had bust, waist and hip measurements... As well as different sections like: Tops, Bottoms, Jackets and so on there. There were also specifications for sleeve and pants length. Also for other items like beddings, there were size charts which showed measurements for queen, king, Twin, Twin XL, baby Cribs and full size beds. In fact even towels, table cloths and so on, had their own size charts... that's why Sophia had divided the workers into several groups. Only those that made beddings like pillow cases, would use the size charts for beddings. And those that were in charge of clothing, would only access the size charts for clothing. Within the Sewing departments, there was also a specific group that was in charge of making size tags that would be placed at the back of all clothing items. For now, the Size tags showed: the size (king size), material (example wool), item name (shirt), and the words 'Made in Baymard' on them. Of course the words at the back of the label depended on whether the item was a pillowcase, blanket, jacket or even a table cloth. These words were stitched on the price tags.. and once they were made, they were distributed to those in charge of sewing clothes, bedsheets and so on. . The sewing department was by far the busiest department within the Textile industry, so Sophia assigned more people here.[/b]

@delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @ladyg @akhenabor @Andy come and comment o

mmmmmh

[b]Chapter 113 Again within the sewing department, there was also a sector that focused on beddings. Using the size chart for the mattresses (king size, etc), this department was able to make items like bed sheets and mattress quilts that would be used to cover the mattress foam. Of course when making the quilts, they sized up a bit so as to give room for fitting and sewing. To make any side of the quilt, the workers placed thin layers of foam between 2 thick fabrics and sewed them together. Of course on each side of the quilt, they would sew criss-cross designs which kept the thin foam layer within the quilt from moving around. If any one had ever seen a mattress back on earth, they would quickly notice these designs as the many lines that ran across the mattresses surface from all directions. Since Mattresses were generally rectangular in shape... the top, bottom and sides of the quilt were done separately. And at the end, the quilt parts were then sewn together..... making the rectangular shaped quilt, look like an extremely thick gigantic pillow case.... that had only one section opened (unsewn). And once the mattress foam was brought in from the Alchemy Industry, the workers fitted the foam into the quilts, and used pins to close the opened section. They also folded all the excess loss fabric on the mattress, and pinned it towards the edges. For the next phase, the workers left the table size sewing machines, and used the big guns. Since there was no way that those tiny tables could contain those large mattresses, Landon had made steam powered sewing machines. Once more, 17th century earth had done it again. And at this point, Landon had already concluded that the 17th century was the birth era for Steam engines. Those people used steam for almost everything. In fact in the 18th century, these people went as far as to create steam cannons and guns...bruhhh Landon was done with them. I mean...he understood the reasons such as metal being expensive..... but for war, that wasn't a good strategy. What if some people had drank all the water, or their enemies destroyed your water tank? Even something as basic evaporation could lower the water levels.. It was good that they thought about saving cost and energy, but with some of their steam inventions, Landon couldn't help but feel that they had gone a little too far. Anyway, the steam powered sewing machines could only be used on big items like couch cushions, mattresses and so on. It was better to imagine the machine as an airport metal detector door. There were 2 thick needles placed at the top and bottom of both sides of the door. These needles could be adjusted to any height that was required for the items.. As well as the width of the door. For the case of the mattresses, once they passed through the narrow doors, the needles would start sewing their corners. At this point, only the top and the bottom would have been stitched. So the height of needles were adjusted and the mattress passed through the machine again. This time, the other sides of the mattress were stitched up properly. And at the end, the pins that were used to grip the mattress were carefully removed. Of course with the mattresses successfully made, the 'inspection and storage' department also ensure that no pins were left on them. Presently, mattresses alone had 12 storage rooms which all differed depending on the bed size. So after inspection, they would be stored away neatly according to their sizes. . Since all the sectors within the sewing department had no issues or reported injuries, Sophia went on with her Inspection. She began by inspecting the National flag. The flag had a green background.. And at its center stood, a circle that had several stars surrounding it. The left side of the circle was blue, while the right side of the circle was red... And of course, the stars surrounding the circle were white as well. His majesty Landon had told her that: •The green symbolized Agricultural prosperity and fertility •The Red stood for power, vibrancy, courage, War and domination •The Blue symbolized liberation, alertness and good fortune •And the white symbolized Peace, Purity and Harmony. Once she had heard the meaning of all those colors, she was very impressed and pleased with the flag..... who wouldn't want to be identified with those qualities? Right now, she was inspecting all the different types and sizes for the national flag. There were 3 main types that were made presently: •The civil flags: which was basically a version of the national flag that could be used by civilians..they could put in their homes or offices... the sizes ranged from double extra small to large. •State flags: which would be flown in Government buildings •And War/Military flags: which would be flown in the military, coast guard, police station and other fighting units within Baymard. Once she was done with inspection, she immediately went to her office to write her report. On the 3rd week of September, all her products would officially be marketed off to the citizens. And With only a week and some days left, she began checking the amount of products needed for her to meet her goal. In her entire life, she had never had such a huge responsibility before. Before Landon came to Baymard, her life goal was to sit at home, feed her husband, do all the housework, sew, wait at home all day for her husband, take care of her children..and that was it. Truthfully, she had been bored with that repetitive lifestyle for the past 15 years now But ever since his majesty Landon had come to Baymard, her boredom immediately flew out the window. And now that she was Chief, she had a lot of people that looked up to her... so she didn't want to disappoint them. It felt strangely satisfying and fulfilling to have a different targets every day, week and month.. it felt like she was contributing to the society. If someone had told her that she would one day do this kind of job, she would hit their heads with a cooking cauldron... but look at her now... Whenever she went home, she and her husband Lyore would gist about their work.... and how far behind, or ahead they were on their target schedules. She felt very motivated to do her job.... the salaries were good, the food was good... and more importantly, she now felt like she had an important purpose in life. . A day in the life of Sophia.[/b]

[b]Chapter 114 --The Capital, Empire of Yodan-- . "Damn! Damn! Damn! Damn that slut!!!... Just who does she think she is?" Ivy was throwing a fit, as she continued to break all the clay vases around her. For a moment, she looked like a spoiled 5 year old kid who didn't get the Christmas gift that they had asked for. Ivy felt like this month, was a month filled with misfortunes... nothing seemed to be going her way. A while ago, Ivy had sent her goons to sail towards the empire Carona so as to search for slut number 5 and her children. She knew that when her goons would arrive, they would also need to stay there for at least a month or 2, before sailing back to Yodan. So there wasn't really anything she could do about the situation. Hence, she had immediately put slut number 5 at the back of her mind. But within this past month, slut number 2 had been annoying her to bits. It all started when her husband, King Maclaine, announced that around November, he would choose a crown prince amongst his first 5 sons. As soon as Maclaine gave the announcement in the morning, she had quickly sent her subordinates to buy a 'Love Flare' potion from the apothecaries. This potion was essentially a strong Aphrodisiac which could cause strong stimulant responses from the person who drank it. A regular Aphrodisiac could make people dizzy and feel that they had been tricked... but this one was more similar to viagra.. but way stronger and way intoxicating. Because of its effectiveness and subtleness, it was one of the most expensive potions in the empire.... only the rich of the rich could get it. Ivy had planned to go over to Maclaine's chamber with wine, and ask one of her maids to mix the potion into the wine. To make sure that the first prince, her son, got the crown prince position, she had prepared to give Maclaine the time of his life. After dressing up seductively, she quickly went over to Maclain's chambers. But before she knew it, that slut, who was Maclaine's second wife, had already gotten a head start. When she got close to the chambers, the guards had told her that Maclaine was busy and wouldn't be able to see any guests at the moment. Of course he was 'busy'.. she could clearly hear how 'busy' he was right from here. The outrageous couple had been making loud and unnecessary love-making moans that could probably be heard by everyone on the palace. "Yeaaahhh-O-Yeaaahh.. Right there my love" "Uhhhhhhhhhgh" "Yes Yes Yes my love!" 'BAM! BAM! BAM' The outrageous couple were literally breaking down walls within the chamber.... Did her husband plan on murdering the slut? Why so aggressive? In fact even the guards were having a hard time keeping the things between their legs down. And so she went back to her chambers, and hence started throwing a fit lit a 5 year old child. "My queen..... you need not worry.. you are still the First wife, and Prince Malfoy is still the first prince of Yodan" said Po, one of her personal maids. "Yes my queen.. surely that snake queen Sedora, wouldn't be able to convince his majesty just from these shameless actions of hers" said Mia, her other personal maid. "My queen... compared to prince Benedict, Prince Malfoy is clearly the better choice.. so you need not worry about the snake." Didi said. "And more importantly my queen.. you are ten times more beautiful and outstanding than queen Sedora" Azi added. As she listened to her person maids, her mind that had previously been in turmoil, gradually calmed down. They were right!! If a king could change his mind because of sex, then wouldn't that make him a useless king? Besides, how could such a despicable and shameless woman like Sedora exist?... Tsk Tsk tsk...to actually use sex for her goal... how shameless!!!. As she began cursing Sedora, she actually forgotten that she too wanted to use her sexual prowess on Maclaine. "Po!!" "Yes my queen", Po said while bowing. "Tomorrow morning, go over to apothecary Bayne and get 'Wart crow Powder'... Make sure that no one sees you leave and return." "Yes my queen" Although Ivy had calmed down.. her pride and her ego were still hurt by the fact that someone had did a one-up on her. How could she take such an insult with a grain of salt?... To make matters worse, she was sure that the slut would try to push her own son to be crown prince. How could she allow that to happen? Since the b**ch loved her face and body so much, she would just have to destroy it immediately. Wart crow powder was also an expensive powder that could cause pimples, boils and rashes to appear on a person's skin. It was perfect for the slut. "Mia! Didi!" "Yes my queen" "Both of you will keep a close watch on Sedora's movements, as well as the other sluts within this palace. Also once Po brings the powder, you two would secretly send it Lemi and Cyla. Tell them to sneak into Sedora's chambers, and mix the powder with Sedora's normal face powder. They also need to spread some of the powder on her pillow, as well as her bed." "Yes my queen" Lemi and Cyla were her spies within Sedora's group of maids. Each queen had at least 30 maids and 4 personal maids. The first 30 maids were those who cleaned the courtyards, got food, do laundry, run tiny errands and so on. And of course the other 4 personal maids, were higher level maids that knew their queens secrets and did despicable deeds for them. Lemi and Cyla were just ordinary maids in Sedora's courtyard.. which was perfect for the operation. Since they were essentially cleaning maids, they could place the powder without anyone noticing... they had been working there for 11 years now, so no one would really suspect them of anything. "Azi!!" "My queen" "You will stay by my side for for the entire day.... It would look suspicious if I don't have at least one of my personal maids by my side. Also tomorrow afternoon, we shall go see the matriarch." "Yes my queen". Matriarch Yelda was king Maclaine's mother. If a crown prince was to be chosen, Ivy was sure that Yelda's opinion would have a 40% weight value to the matter. Who in this kingdom didn't that King Maclaine loved his mother to death? His mother's words carried a ton of weight within the empire.. especially within the palace. Hence, everyone had been sucking up to that old hag since the beginning of time. Ivy was the sort of person that hated troublesome matters. She had been pretending to like that old hag for decades now... And truthfully, it was quite tiring and infuriating. Plus she hated the fact that someone other than her husband, had a final say in their marital affairs. It was also because of that old hag that Maclaine had taken in so many wives and concubines... all because the woman was obsessed with having many grandsons. When she was pregnant, the old hag brought Sedora in and married Maclaine and the slut together... and like so, the old hag kept bringing in several women into the palace. Payback was a b**ch!! Ivy had decided that once her son ascended the throne, she would definitely poison the hag to death. But for now she had to continue her suck-up act, so as to please the old hag. . Soon, she would make matriarch Yelda pay for ruining her marriage. It was only a matter of time.[/b]

Hmmmmm fighting of power everywhere

Wanna see how it will go

[b]Chapter 115 --Baymard-- . "Your majesty have a look!!... All the adjustments have already been made as per your requests" Tim said excitedly. Landon nodded and took the 4 calendar formats from him. The first Calendar was a booklet that had about the same size as a 17 inch Laptop, and had 15 pages in total. Landon flipped the booklet as if he were using a laptop, and read the words on its cover page. The cover page was Grey in color, and had large bold letters written in Black ink that read: •The Baymardian Calendar •1024-1025 •Made in baymard ( which was obviously done in small fonts at the bottom) Landon opened the calendar booklet as he would a laptop screen, and looked through the first 3 pages. These pages spoke about the royal family of Baymard, as well as brief knowledge on the military, Government offices, hospitals, academies, schools, industries and other establishments. For now, it just have a brief introduction on the day the establishment was made, what people should do when in need, the overseers in charge of each industry, as well as the doctors, teachers and the top military personnel... and so on. For example, under the hospital section, it spoke about the date when the hospital was established, hospital location, the main doctors and nurses under the hospital and clinics... and so on. No major information was written on them at the moment.... but in the future, things like street addresses for shops, or telephone numbers for people like plumbers, would definitely be put there as well. Even the telephone number for the police station had to be included. Back on earth, City Calendars all had mall addresses, restaurant addresses and other main addresses and telephone numbers on the first few pages of their calendars. This way, if someone was looking for the hospital number, or even wanted to report a crime, then they could easily find the right number to call. Also, if a student was sick and couldn't go to school, their parents could look up the school's number and take a leave of absence for their children..... even the workers could do the same. Of course in the future, there would also be a detailed book that focused specifically on addresses and numbers. But the reasons why important numbers were placed on calendars was because they were generally portable and lightweight compared to those thick phone books. Children would be most likely to look at their cute looking calendars, than those phone books if they were ever in any serious danger. Plus those thick phone books usually stayed at home and never left the house. People were generally more inclined to look at things with less pages, than those that were thick. So putting important numbers on calenders like a '911' energy number was a must. Landon read through the information and was pleased. "Your majesty as you requested, we used different colored papers when printing.... as well as different colored ink...." Tim said eagerly as Landon read through the booklet. The first page was pale blue in color, while the ink used was dark bluish black. And the second page used dark greenish ink on a pale green paper. Landon could tell that each page had a different background and ink color as well. Once Landon had finished reading through those first 3 pages, he began looking at the actual calendar layout. Each page showed the year, months, weeks and days, which were divided by vertical and horizontal lines. The calendar started at September 1024, and ended at September 1025. Presently, Landon was looking at the Pink colored page dedicated to September. The title 'September 1024', was done in 'bold' and was printed with black ink. Just under the title block, was a table that showed every month and date, written in dark pink... (since the page itself was pale pink). And a little distance under the table, were some words that read: 'Baymardians should always wash their hands before, and after every meal... Cleanliness is next to the heavens.' Every page had different words which talked about hygiene, health and other issues.. as well as inspirational quotes like: 'Everybody has talent, but ability takes hard work.' Overall, Landon thought that Tim and the workers had done a great job with this particular calendar. Up next, Landon decided to look at the next calendar category.....Planners. . Unlike the last calendar that had to be read as if viewing a laptop, this planner would be read as if one were reading an ordinary book. Again, there was a cover page with bold letters written on them. But for the planners, the names for specific establishments were written on them. Back on earth, schools had their own planners that had the school names on them.. even the hospitals, military and several industries, had their own names written on their planners. Hence Landon decided that each establishment in Baymard, would have their own planner as well. For example, the planner Landon was looking at was that for the Food industry. The Vibrant purple cover page, had the same words as that for the previous calendar..... But now, the words: Food industry" was added to the cover page. And this time, the only information shown was that of the royal family and the food industry. New information was added like the products they produced, and were the people could buy their goods. They also briefly talked about the council of Agriculture, and other health concerns with food. "Your majesty, for the planners .... I would like to suggest that we give them to only those within those particular establishments" Tim suggested. "I agree with you... it will make the workers feel proud to belong to certain establishments." Landon replied. In fact, he couldn't agree more. For example back on earth, if one enrolled into a university, they would be given a university planner for free that spoke about the university in particular.... the same logic applied to industries and other establishments. There was no way you could buy a University planner from the malls.. you could only find University planners that had your schol name, within the school bookstores. Likewise, if one gets a job at an oil plant, they would be given a planner that had the name of that industry on it... It made them feel like they were now part of that Industry's family. The only exception when planners were given out, was when seminars, career fairs and other hiring events took place. There, they would be given to those who were interested in looking for jobs within these establishments or entering schools. On the other hand, regular planners would be the only planners sold in the stores. Back on earth these type of planners were generally found at the malls, and usually gave information about a country or territory.. As well as the Timestable, periodic table, measurement tables and and other general knowledge. And these planners usually come in all different shapes and sizes... there wersome that loomed like a heart, and others looked like circles... these were general public planners. After the few pages that focused on brief introductions, Landon looked at the section for filling the book owner's name and address. These planners would be used for an entire year.. and by that time, almost everyone would've moved into their new homes which would have street names and numbers. Hence Landon had requested for the address part to be placed there. After the name filling page, there were several pages titled 'Notes'.... and finally, the last part was the actual calendar. Within the planners, each day of every month had a single page dedicated to them, with space for planning (note taking). Landon closed the planner and moved on to the next one. Office desk calendars. These ones were the ones that could stand on it's own, and were generally placed on tables. They didn't have any extra information, just the cover page and the calendar months on each page. And Finally, the last type was a wall calendar that had all the months and dates on a single page. These calendars would definitely be mounted within dormitories, schools and other establishments. . "Well done Tim!!.. you can start marketing immediately...this way, poor Joseph would have to run up to the 'Date-marking Hall', just to mark up the days of the month". "Hahahaha... thank you your Majesty....I'm sure Joseph would be thrilled.. afterall, December is coming.. and no one likes to walk on the snow early in the morning just to mark up the date. But now that we have calendars, what would we do with those 2 date-marking buildings?" "Hehehehe...Don't worry, I've already thought about it... You'll know in future." Tim smiled. He couldn't help wondering what other surprises his majesty would bring to Baymard. . "I look forward to your big reveal your majesty"[/b]

[b]Chapter 116 "Tim, Now that we've concluded with the calendars, I need the glass making department, as well as the plastic department, to make some new items before the month ends." Landon said as he handed over a notebook to Tim. Landon wanted to make clinical thermometers, and lenses that had different sizes, as well as thickness. For the lenses, he needed both departments to make plastic and glass lenses. Next month, microscopes, magnifying glasses, telescopes, military Binoculars and long ranged telescopic rifles, would be produced...so he needed these lenses ASAP... Of course in the future, eyeglasses would also be made from these lenses. The viewing areas for binoculars, telescopes and rifles, all worked with the concepts of refraction, and sometimes prisms. Take binoculars for example, light would pass through a lens that sends the light to several prisms and other lenses... and finally directs the light to the human eye. And depending on what type of item was to be produced, the lenses could be shaped as biconvex, biconcave, plano-convex and so on. Also, depending on the shape, size and thickness of the lenses, people could view objects that were several miles and yards away. Like snipers who could shoot their targets at the top of buildings, from far distances. For now, Landon refused to make grenades and other heavy artilleries without a separate industry for Militia. Some of these weapons needed to be installed at high pressures, with the help of computer programs and machines.... they needed priscise computerized measurements to make them effectively. Gunpowder was a little bit dangerous to make, but not as dangerous as the rest.. hence it was doable.. as for the other weapons, they would have to wait for now. A slight error, and several people could die... Hence Landon only made things that required bullets and not pressured or complicated weapons. Back on earth when grenades were made without machines and computers, hundreds of people died daily from making them... These weapons were used for World War 1 and 2, at the expense of other people's lives. Ladnon didn't want the blood of citizens on his hands. These were medieval times. If someone lost their loved ones in the industry, those people would for sure blame Landon.. they would probably hold him responsible and march to his castle. Although the people were kind and honest, the human heart was a fickle thing when it experienced tremendous pain... If someone's only family died there, that person would fall into despair and might even loose his/her sanity and moral ethics. There were people who had turned into murderous villains because of their grief. The only methods of death that these people accepted, were from disease, war, hunting, and travelling.... Any other method would give them a huge blow. Plus he didn't want them to fear working at the industry sites, or even pulling out their children from the schools. Landon would never do anything, if he wasn't sure that the workers would come out unharmed. So for now, he would focus on making guns and other items that wouldn't necessarily cause a massive explosion during the production phase.. And if explosions occurred, they were generally small scale and didn't harm anyone. At the industries, several failures had already taken place during experimentation..but it was usually the machines that broke down, or the products that got destroyed. There wasn't any explosion that destroyed an entire room or building...and Landon wanted to keep it that way. After Landon explained how each lens shape was to be made, he moved on to talk about thermometers. This was another item that Landon was pleased to make. Within this era, although people didn't know specific temperatures, they had their own ways of figuring it out. They used several materials to estimate the temperature of their furnaces... sometimes, they used stones, wood and even grass. They used fire for Alchemy, sword making, construction, molding clay, and so on... so of course they had their own way of estimating the temperature. For example when they were making swords, they would place several palm sized rocks at the outer perimeter of the fire so as to estimate the temperatures. At different temperatures, rocks would produce different amounts of soot on them, as well as disintegrate.. and at 'molten' temperatures, rocks generally turned into ashes. Of course these people never got to those levels, as swords generally needed way lower temperatures compared to rocks. So at each temperature interval, the one of the stones would be removed and the soot thickness would be checked... And the rock would also inspected to see how many pieces had been broken down by the fire. And of course, those who had been blacksmiths for years, didn't need to use these methods anymore, as they could estimate the right temperatures, just by feeling. People in this era used their intuition and experience to maneuver around life daily... they made alchemy potions, swords, medicine, clay ornaments, powders and so on. They did things based on estimation. The bad thing was that no 2 products were ever the same.. But they did have a 87-95 percent Quality similarity between them. Back when Landon was building the new Industries, he had requested for industrial thermometers to be made. So the industries weren't his concern right now. His major concern was for the hospital and clinics. He had totally forgotten about clinical thermometers and had been completely focused on the industrial thermometers. So since all the industries now had industrial thermometers, Landon felt that the glass industry could slow down the production rate of those ones, and make the clinical ones instead. Hence he gave Tim the design notes on them, since they were somewhat different from industrial thermometers. Tim looked it's design patterns, and realised that it still used the concept of mercury in a tube concept. Except it was very small and had a short temperature range, compared with the industrial one. "Also Tim, I need you to take out some of those thin long thermometers and send to the school... the Chemistry students need them as well for their experiments." "No problem your highness.. I'll send them right away." "Thank you .... Ohhh that reminds me, how far are you guys gone with the preparations?" "Your majesty, I've selected 200 people from all departments within the Construction industry and we are now ready to go" "Good!!!." "Should the men start picking up the uniforms for the event?" Tim asked. "Of course... ..Tomorrow is the last registration date for the citizens, so have the men pick up their uniforms after that... This event needs to be as professional as possible. " "Yes your majesty". . --The Capital, Empire of Arcadina-- "Your Majesty..... We have been able to produce the snow powder successfully" the royal alchemist said. Alec Barns eyes lit up. "What did you say!!"...hahahahha... with this, Arcadina would be the strongest empire within the Pyno Continent...hahahahaha" Alec said excitedly. The royal Alchemist and his team, smiled as they looked at they looked who had was usually cold and scary... Now he was laughing and clapping like a teenager. King Barn turned to his knights and began issuing out several commands. "Quickly!!... Start sharpening sticks and get a large order of ropes and arrows..as well as tubes for the snow powder... From now on, you all need to walk around with sticks and ropes... I'd like to see who would dare attempt to oppose me with this snow power bahahaha. Now I'm the strongest ruler within the Pyno continent." Everyone quickly went to sharpen several sticks, while Alec smiled on his throne. 'Ohh Shannon, if your truly Planning to take my head, then I'll show you no mercy..hehehehe[/b]

[b]Chapter 117 --Outskirts of Profus City, Arcadina-- . Marder Shannon and 3 of King Barn's knight Captains, were making their way down to Riverdale with several thousands of men under them. Right now it was getting dark, and they were close to the City gates of Profus. "Its getting late... we will stop here to make camp" one of the Captains commanded. Before Marder could say anything, another Captain issued another command again. "We'll camp in different areas for tonight.... Marder, you take you men and camp on that area over there.. while we will camp by the other areas.. Your dismissed!!!" For Marder, Profus was the city were Baron Cain, his father's sworn enemy, resided in.... So he wasn't really happy about making camp close to the city. If something really happened to his father, then King Barn or Baron Cain would be his first suspects. Sleeping by the enemy's territory was something that he had never dreamt of doing..... But since he wasn't in charge of the journey, he had no say on the matter. Profus city was a large and prosperous one.... And although there was a city lord within Profus, he was a weak one who gave Baron Cain all the power within the city. Baron Cain was a typical tyrant who walked around terrorizing and beating people here and there..... In Marder's opinion, the current city lord who was just 23 years old, was definitely being threatened by Baron Cain. The young city lord had been appointed after the death of his father... (probably due to Baron Cain), so he didn't have much authority or a voice within the city. Hence In Profus, Baron Cain was the law. Marder and his own men began to build their tents, as well as hunt for their dinner as the moon started to set. "Young Master how can we continue to stay here?" One of his men grumbled while chewing on the roasted leg of a hare in his hand. "This is that bastard's land!!"... another complained. "Just who do those Knight Captain's think they are?... They are fully aware of Baron Cain's enmity for your family, young Master" "__" Marder gripped his spoon tightly, as the men began to rain a serious of complaints about their situation. Indeed, he was pissed off by the way that those Captains shoved him up and down... But he knew that he had to be patient. Once they got to Riverdale, these Captain's would stay with him for another 2 months... and once it was over, they would be on their way back to the Capital. All he needed to do was keep a calm and docile appearance while they were with him. But what he hated the most, were lowlifes who thought they were nobility because they had somehow made their way as Knight Captains of King Barn. And to make matters worse, they had disregarded all his suggestions and opinions on the journey. They had been constantly rude to him, and treated him like he was trash, just because they had King Barn's support. From their attitudes, Marder knew that they shared the same enmity as Alec Barn had for his father. Knights generally reflected and acted out by the way that their ruler or commander behaved. In Marder's mind, no matter how late his revenge came, he would definitely act it out. He kept all their actions deep within his heart. After dinner, some of the men went to their tents, while others guarded the campsite. The night quickly became dark, cold, and shrouded with mystery and danger. Some men were fast asleep, while others guarded the cold campsite. . "Fhup Fhup!!" 4 assassins made their way to the campsite.. their target, was Marder Shannon. Within the royal palace, Baron Cain had a total of 10 spies was working there as palace guards. With a ruler like Alec Barn, people didn't know if they were safe or not, so they had to send their spies there. At least if their king was planning to do something like beheading them, they could easily make their escape from Arcadina before they got caught. Hence most nobles had at least 5 or more spies within the palace. As soon as the spies heard the news of Marder going back to Riverdale, they immediately sent a messenger to quickly deliver the news. Marder only left a week after the news was released, so the messenger had at least a week long head start ahead of him. For urgent messages like this one, several towns, merchant trading companies, and cities, had their own messengers under their rule. Some of these messengers, were even protected by a royal degree..... So no one ever messed with messengers. The roads were difficult, dangerous, costly and time consuming. Hence important people like rulers and nobles, had little time to travel. So they came up with the messenger system to get news across faster. Once Baron Cain's spy sent the urgent message through a dispatched messenger rider, the guy rode to the next town or city and gave it to the next messenger, who in turn did the same until the message had finally arrived Baron Cain's hands. So unlike Marder and the 3 Captains who rested each night, the messengers only rested if the distance to the next town was fairly long. And sometimes, a rider would travel for 2 days straight just so that he could dump the message to the next person and be done with it. Hence Cain's letter came way ahead of time, before Marder's arrival. Once Cain read the news, he immediately hired 4 assassins around Profus city and gave them a painted portrait and details about Marder Shannon. These assassins were medium ranked death assassins, who would definitely kill themselves if they were ever caught. There were several routes to go to Riverdale, but Shannon knew that they would definitely pass through his territory. . The spies within the palace had also said that king Barn might send a letter for him through the 3 Captains, hence he was sure that they would use this route.[/b]

@delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @ladyg @akhenabor @Andy come and comment o

@fb-wfwurld are you feeling dis movie @celestine1 go on please

Waiting to see what will happen

[b]Chapter 118 'Fhup! Fhup!' The light sounds made by the assassins, came from the top of the trees To those below, it sounded like the wind gently patting the branches of the trees. Once the men arrived at the flashiest tent at the center of the camp, they instantly knew that this tent was Marder's own. All 4 masked men in black clothing, dropped down from the trees, and closed in on the tent. From outside, they could hear the steady breathing sound coming from within the tent. Their target was fast asleep. 2 decided to surround the tent, while the other 2 made their way into the tent. As soon as those 2 entered the tent, they immediately spotted a human figure sleeping on a pile of hay. They immediately closed in and stood on both sides of their sleeping prey. They immediately took out their knives and help them upwards, in attempts to stab their target. But to their surprise, their target instantly pulled out a sword from under his pillow and instantly blocked their attacks. "NOW!!", Marder yelled. "Huaaah" 10 knights immediately yelled while bursting out from the hay covered floor, as if they were zombies coming from the dead. 'Cling! Cling! Cling!' The assassins began to fend off the numerous attackers coming from all angles. The 2 assassins fought with grim and bloodthirsty looks in their eyes. They seemed like rabbits that was cornered by several hungry wolves. "Ahhh!!" One of the assassins screamed out when he was painfully stabbed at the back of his neck. They were just too many men in the room, and just like that, he died while struggling for air. Marder's sword had trusted from the back of his neck, and protruded to the front. The assassin had held is neck pitifully and had struggled to get even a whiff of air into his body. He then began shaking like a fish out of water, and immediately dropped to the floor.. After a while, his face became deadly pale and looked bluish in color... he was finally dead. The other assassin in the room didn't have time to be concerned about his friend, as all 10 knights were now focused on him. Marder stepped out of his tent, as he was clear that that assassin inside would definitely die. Marder saw another assassin fighting 12 men within the camp, and another dead assassin on the floor. Once the last remaining assassin saw Marder, he immediately knew that the mission had failed.. and he would probably be killed. His present condition was bad... his left hand, and legs had been injured terribly during the battle. The only reason he had tried to stay alive, was to see if the mission was successful. If they had succeeded, then he would die happily with the thought of their Target following him to the world of their ancestors. But when he saw Marder, he had completely lost any hope of a happy death. Hence he bit his tongue and swallowed the poison in his mouth. Marder sat on the ground and waited for the charade to end. In his mind, he was clear that this was the work of Baron Cain, and maybe King Barn as well. Once the news of his departure went through the palace, he knew that Baron Cain would definitely not let this opportunity go. Every important noble had spies within the palace.. even his father's side had them too... so how could he not know that Baron Cain would get the news about his departure? If Cain succeeded in killing him, then his father wouldn't have anyone to take after him. A man without a successor was equivalent to a man without a pen**. A male child was one of the reasons why people could continue to rule for several years to come. It was required that within the first 15 years of commanding an army, if the appointed ruler didn't have an heir to take over his place once he dies, then the position would be given to another person. And if all the male children died, then that ruler would have to step down within the next 2 months. If Marder died, then his father would no longer hold any form of power within Arcadina. His father would have to hand over all his knights, and most of the families privileges would be revoked. They would still be known as 'nobles', only by name.... but in reality, they would be the laughing stock of the entire empire, and would definitely be bullied and looked down by their enemies. Marder could already tell that his father was dead. He had been feeling like this several months before he was summoned to the palace. He knew his father well.. so he knew that his father was probably dead or in grave danger. But before he concluded on the matter, he just wanted to go to Riverdale and make sure that his thoughts and feelings were false. Previously during the day time, his scouts had said that they had seen the 3 captains secretly going into Profus city.... which immediately raised his suspicions about their purpose. Why did they go into the city? Did they know that Cain was trying to kill him? Were king Barn and Cain working together to completely destroy his family? After killing his father, did they also want to kill him as well? Because of this situation, In Marder's mind, he was very clear that King Barn and Baron Cain had worked together to kill his father. He swore in his heart that he would avenge his father, even if it was the last thing he did. . The sad part of it all was that, although Shannon had died.... all these people still refused to let him rest in peace. King Barn and Baron Cain thought that Shannon was coming for them, while Marder suspected the 2 of killing his father. And so, the Misunderstanding continued to grow. And the actual culprit, was sleeping soundly in Baymard. Sigh... it was a world filled with misunderstandings.[/b]

[b]Chapter 119 "What is this?", Monica asked while looking at the toilet in awe. Today was the 22nd of September.... It was the third day for the official Baymard house tour. Speaking of the residential homes... Since the construction workers had basically built several buildings within the new industries, they could easily accomplish this task given to them. There were 7000 workers assigned to building the homes.... And Landon had made 259 groups, with 27 workers in each group.The workers worked in the same manner as they did at the industries. As they waited for the cement to dry, they would run off to do the foundation, floors and walls for other residential homes. In this way, each group had successfully built several homes at once. And at the end of the first 11 days of september, over 520 homes had been built. Landon had been preparing for this tour day since the beginning of the month, hence the citizens had been registering for the tour since September 3rd. He had also asked for mortgage contracts to be printed off for every house constructed. As well as assign people to become 'Movers' within Baymard. For the tour, Landon only wanted 70 homes to be displayed to the citizens. As for the original Baymardians, they had already started moving into the other homes on the 20th of the month. Landon had tried to make every home a little unique and different from the other. Some homes had wider windows, different stair designs, different floor tiles, different structure arrangements and so on. He had made different designs for each home and given it to the workers. But although they had different designs, each home had a basement floor, ground floor (first story), and a second floor. For all homes, the ground floor had at least: a kitchen, high ceiling parlour, a back porch that led to the backyard, Dining room, toilet, and garage. Of course in the future when bigger homes and mansions were built, more rooms would be added there as well for those who wanted to live lavishly. On the other hand, the second floor had at least 3 bedrooms, one bathroom, and a master bedroom that had its own bathroom and balcony. And finally, the basement had 4 rooms (that could be used as laundry rooms, guest rooms or storage rooms). With this, Landon hoped that those who had large families could live peacefully as well... Hence these were family homes. Although the original Baymardians were 1500 in number, some of them were married, had children, lived with their parents and so on. Hence although the workers had built over 900 homes in District E, only about 416 family houses were actually needed for the original Baymardians. That's why Landon had told the workers to store house construction in District E, and move on to the next District. Of course within those 1500 citizens, there were also those who were siblings that had lost their parents. As well as those who were alone, or had few other family members with them. For these group of people, some of them might still want a family house.. afterall, they would still get married in future... better to start planning now. But for those who don't want family sized homes, Landon had built apartment complexes as well. Every after 3 street blocks, would be a street block filled with 3 story apartment complexes. Of course some apartments were bachelor pads, others had 2 rooms, 3 rooms and so on. Each apartment also had a balcony, and there was a massive car park at the back of the buildings. As for the orphaned children, they would continue to stay in the Upper region estate were the caretakers could look after them.. And once they grew up, they could get work and get their own places as well. In this way, Landon hoped that he would satisfy everyone. Anyway for the tour, Landon had fully furnished those 70 homes so that the citizens could see what their homes could look like when fully furnished. Of course if they wanted their own pieces of furniture, then they would just have to buy them as well. And within each tour day, Landon had scheduled 3 tours in total for each home, from 10 A.M to 6 P.M... with each tour taking 15 citizens at once. I'm this way by the end of the first day, 3,150 people would have seen the homes. Previously, Tim had assigned 200 workers from the construction Industry to act as real estate agents and drivers. Some would be tour guides, while others would drive the citizens to the tour destination. Since the citizens didn't know where the homes were, Landon had them meet up at the Central region square..... from there, the drivers would drive each team up to the homes and take them back. For example, if he had told some of the citizens to come to Lyore street house 34, it was obvious that none of them would know where it was. Hence it was only proper for them to be driven back and forth. For sure, Landon named all the streets based on the birth names of the citizens... it was just too stressful to come up with new names. There were streets like Lyore street, Tim street, Wiggins, Mariam street and so on. Each driver had a daily registration sheet with them, that showed the names of those that they were supposed to drive. In this way, they could do a mini roll call just before heading out. As for the tour guides, there were 2 groups, those who showed shoes those forts 70 homes to everyone in Baymard... And those showed, and mortgage the homes out to the original citizens. In Landon's mind, he wanted to the Tour to be perfect, so that everyone could see and marvel at the homes that they, as Baymardians had built. . Monica, her husband Jerry and her children, alongside some other people, currently stood outside one of those 70 homes. The home was definitely a beauty. The house exterior was a mixture of grey and black... The windows and door frames (including the garage door) were black, while the other parts of the house were grey. And from the front view, they could see that the house had another floor above ground level. Although the house was way smaller than a castle, it could still rival it in terms of looks. And the most surprising thing was that the roof was somewhat flat, artistic and didn't use sticks, mud or Hay to hold it up. Landon didn't want to use tiles, since he preferred those modern Hollywood looking mansions that had flat roofs. It was way cooler, and cost less for maintenance compared with roof tiles. No matter how one professionally roofed a house with tiles, after several years, some of them would fall to the ground... then you'd still have to bother about replacement, maintenance and so on. In Landons opinion, it was better to stick to modern flat roof designs. Jerry's lips quivered as he looked at what he would describe as a mini-castle from the heavens. He turned around to see his his wife's stunned expressionas well. "M... M..Monica, this could be our home" Jerry said. Monica snapped out of her thoughts and nobbed back at her husband. were they dreaming? they could actually own such a house?.. wasn't this type of place meant for royalty? She couldn't help but thank her ancestors for sending their king to Baymard... In fact she felt like if she saw Alec Barn, she would seriously thank him for his decision as well. Thank you Alec Barn!! The people around her also began talking passionately. "Is it real? We won't have to live in those stick homes any more?" "Mummy mummy is it true?" "When has his majesty ever lied to us?... they said that we could move in first because we were born in Baymard." "Yayyy" Several of them did a silent prayer to thank their ancestors again. To them, the most hated period is Winter... Within that season, their houses would be blown down by the storm and several people usually died drom exposure. But with a house like this, there was no way that the storm would blow down the homes. It was a miracle!! Their prayers had finally been answered. They continued to thank their ancestors, as they walked on large grey outdoor tiles that led straight to the house. Once they were at the front of the house, a man stepped out through the door and greeted them. "Welcome to the Baymard house tour. My name is Hayden, and I will be your tour guide for today."[/b]

[b]Chapter 120 When the tour group saw their tour guide, they were shocked. What was he wearing? And where could they get theirs? Hayden who was currently standing at the front porch, wore a thick grey form fitting shirt, thick black form fitting pants, black socks and a black Jacket. The way he was dressed, his manner of speech, coupled with his neat ponytail, brought out his facial features even more.. and made everyone feel like they should respect him. The men in the group all made mental notes to get their own as well... who didn't like to look good?.. plus the material was way thicker than the airy light fabric they had on right now. Before entering the house, they took off their dusty shoes, and places them at the front of the porch. "Alright.... if there's anything that piques your interest, or if you have any questions, you can always ask me while we tour.. I will always answer them for you all...Now, let's begin shall we?" Hayden said with a charismatic smile on his face... or at least that's how the women viewed it to look like. They all nodded back and followed him into the house. Before they had come in, Hayden had spread out the curtains across the windows, which made the room dark. When Hayden flipped the switches on the wall, the light instantly came on and the room became bright. What sort of sorcery was this? "So it doesn't use fire?" Someone asked. "No it doesn't" "No fire?... so when we want to put it on, we just have to do what you did?" "Correct" Hayden said with a smile on his face. He too understood the reason for their shock... how can one light up a room without fire? Even in the entire Phno continent, Hyden was sure that only someone like his majesty could come up with such methods. Heis majesty Landon Barn, was simply a once in a lifetime genius. As the tour progressed, Monica and the others had been utterly taken in by the house design. The smooth grey porcelain tiles, the black couches, glass tables, brown cupboards, the large glass windows, grey curtains... uhhhhh it was stunning for Monica to describe. Even the kitchen looked like a place where one could sleep in. "Wait wait wait!!!.. are you saying that if we roll this thing left, water will flow out?" Monica asked while looking at the tap. "Correct, this is called a tap... turning the left side gives out hot water, while turning the right side gives out cold water... here.. try it." Monica turned on the left side and the water shot of from the tap.. "Ahhhh", everyone exclaimed in awe. She then frightenly placed her hand under the water... In her mind, this was definitely witchcraft. Who knew if something else would flow out from the tap?..As his majesty had always said, better safe than sorry. As she waited, the water kept getting hotter and hotter and she quickly turned it off. Everyone had seen the steam from the water and knew that what Hayden had said was true. Monica immediately opened the right side and cooled down her hot hands. Everyone clapped as if they were watching a show. "Hahahaha.. it works.. it works" "So we don't have to fetch water at the wells any more? This is great!!!" "Hahahah.. I used to go to the streams around the coastal region because of the long waiting lines.. Now I don't have to wake up so early any more..hahahaha" "Good job madam.. good job" Monica began to blush as people clapped. As the tour continued, the excited people clapped whenever they saw something out of the ordinary. Even when the toilet on the ground floor bathroom was flushed, they clapped so hard that their hands had become red and swollen. Once they were done, they climbed up the stairs and headed up to the second floor. One should know that the ground floor parlour, had high double height ceilings... Hence the stairway, led to the second floor that had an interior balcony which overlooked the parlour. Standing on the balcony, Monica held the black rails and looked at the parlour below... From here, she had a better angle and appreciation for the interior design. Amongst all the things that Jerry had seen, the Master bedroom too the cake for him. It had its own Private bathroom, as well as its own balcony. Plus it was the biggest bedroom in the house. "Papa papa.. I want this room!!!" said their 4 year old daughter. "No!! You can't have it" said their 6 year old son. Jerry looked at his son and smiled. 'What a sensible lad... no wonder you are your father's son', he thought while smiling. "You.. you can't have it... because it's my room, right papa?", his son asked. Jerry's smile froze. 'What an insensible fellow!!.. you are definitely your mother's son!!', Jerry thought. He then looked at his wife helplessly, and she in turn giggled and shrugged her shoulders. Of course the tour concluded with them seeing the basement and the backyard And of course the show finished with a tour of the backyard. . Once they left, Monica and her husband immediately requested for their own personal home. Since they were born in Baymard, they could start viewing the other homes that weren't within those 70 tour homes and move in A.S.A.P. So after another 3 days of viewing several other homes, Monica and her husband decided to go with the 5th home that they had seen. They signed their mortgage plan, and were also told how much they would have to pay for all their utilities monthly. For now, Landon had set up fixed utility prices, depending on the size of the house. But of course in the future, all of that would definitely have to change. Monica and her husband didn't have a problem with the price, as they thought that it was reasonable and fairly cheap. Firstly, they themselves had way too much money than they could spend... and had always wandered why his highness increased their pay by so much. Ever since Monica started working, she had only used not up to 1/7 of her pay every month.... while her husband also used 1.5/7 of his own pay monthly. Every month, they would combine their money and plan on how much they need to spend for the month. Of course they bought books and pens for their children, but that was only at the beginning of each semester..... And to be honest, it was still cheap. They didn't have to pay for their housing, as they still lived in their thatched homes... They didn't have to pay for transport, as they walked everywhere...They only bought kitchen equipment, like pots, only once in a while....Infact, they could say that their money was mostly spent on food. They had been working since May, and to be honest at this point, they had way too much money. The second reason why they agreed to pay for the mortgage and utilities, was because they felt that it was only right. Since they knew that the money was used to pay the workers who supplied heating, electricity and so on, wasn't it right to pay for something that they would use? When they read through the mortgage, they were even pleased with it as it showed that they could make payment installments and so on. There was even a section that asked if they were disabled or suffered from any serious illnesses. This showed that even if something happened to them in the future, there would always be a way out for them. Hence they immediately signed their contract, and took the numerous bundles of keys from the real estate agent. The front door key, back door key and so on... plus they had also been given 4 spare keys for each door. "Sorry, uhmm..... Where do we get those pieces of Furniture?.... And were can we get these clothes?" Jerry asked the real estate agent. "Hmm... do you know the large estate by the 2 old date-marking buildings ?" "Yes we do" Monica replied. "Good!!.... you will find all the new products there. Since some of the new products made are too big to be placed in sheds in the central region, that estate is now being used as the new the marketplace." "Really?.... thats good then.... So when we buy the products do we need to carry them back?" The real estate agent shook his head. "For the heavy ones.... after paying, your house address would be noted down and the 'Movers' would bring the Furniture right to your home whenever you are free. So if you choose Thursday at 'dzi' (10 A.M) , then they would be right there on time." Jerry and Monica's eyes lit up Once they sent the real estate agent out of their new home, they immediately hurried over to the new marketplace. . It was time for shopping.[/b]

@delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @ladyg @akhenabor @Andy come and comment o

following

Ladon really tried for Baymardian???

please guys no episodes is morning till in the evening

following closely

[b]Chapter 121 'Ding!!' "Congratulations to host for properly housing all the original citizens. Would the host like to receive all rewards now?" As Landon heard the system's notification, he couldn't help but smile. Finally!!!!!... it had been a hard and tedious journey just to get to his point. He felt like doing Micheal Jackson's moonwalk right about now. "Hm hm..show me my stats first, before I receive my rewards" "As you wish host" [ >Host name: Landon Barn >Age: 15 >Status: King of Baymard >Level: Beginner (Still Level 1) >Current Situation: Healthy <Main Mission: Housing The Citizens of Baymard Using Cement. (Host should note that the system only considered the original citizens, for the mission to be a success) Mission Status: Completed >Sub-Mission: Make 20 Godly food recipes and 5 spice recipes. Mission Status: Completed <Rewards: ▪Full knowledge on Human Anatomy, and beginner to intermediate knowledge in the medical field. ▪5 Randon Medical Techniques for treating patients. ▪Lastly, 350 development points (DP) and 2000 Technology points (TP). >For creating oil, plastic, ink...(in fact the system listed everything that that Landon created)..... Host also received 920 DP... 13,000 TP...and 5,200 BP. >Host can upgrade choose to upgrade the system to level 2, using 10,000 TP and 2,000 DP to do so. >Host's current balance is 1 DP, 5 TP and 0 BP. >The host's current balance is as a result of using mind altering spells on enemies, buying knowledge on heavy machines, paper making, soap, printers, textile steam machines and attending the auction.] He could upgrade? Landon thought while reading his stats. "System, remind me again..... when I upgrade, what kind of benefits will I have? And will I finally know more about your existence?" "Answering to host... as the levels increase, the host would be allowed access to more technological advancements from every planet and Galaxy. Host should stop thinking that earth was the most advanced planet that had ever been created. Actually, the host's planet called earth, is a lower medium ranked planet. For now, the system's lower levels can only provide technology that existed on the host's planet. But at higher levels, the host should be able to access information from over 312 different galaxies..... Which in turn, also have millions of planets in them. The host should know that there are planets that are advanced with genetic mutation, planets that were similar to the 'Jetsons' Cartoon show on your previous earth.. and so on. Like this system had said, its Almighty. So host should be reminded that even if you die on this planet, you will still have to go to other planets to develop certain territories. The system doesn't require the host to develope the entire world.. Since the host is at a primitive and savage world, the host should definitely guard his technology. But when the host reaches planets that have established world peace like earth, then the host can allow people from all over the world to take his technology. The system will not allow this technologyto be used for slavery and abuse... so host should take note. And as a reminder... Our contract only ends after the host has developed at least 600 worlds... The host is required to upgrade his territory or region in those worlds, to earth's level or higher. Also... it's best for the host to know that, there are also planets with magic, dwarfs, elves and dragons..... but in those worlds the host would have to make the people rely on technology more than magic.. Hence those worlds have 'SSS'-level difficulties when completing them. For now, the host is still in an 'K' class world at the lowest difficulty level. So if the host cannot even handle this world that basically has no danger in this system's opinion, then the system will immediately terminate the contract and destroy the host's soul forever!!! And to the host's last question, host should note that the system's existence is something that the host isn't qualified to know of....yet. But when the host has successfully gotten to level 300, then the host will be able to access knowledge about the real controllers of the galaxies... as well as the system's existence. All host should know is that 2 years spent in that world, is equivalent to 1 minutes spent in the system's realm. Even if the host spends 100 years there, it would be the same as the system watching a movie back in its realm. So whether the host chooses to develope his territory slowly or faster, is up to the host. Good luck host!!.. This system will be watching you from where it is." Although Landon knew about the matter of the 600 planet contract thing, he still felt like it was a slavery contract. Why wasn't it 10 or even 20 planets? He could only blame his luck!!! Other people died and transmigrated into becoming Wuxia heroes... but his case just had to be different. What sort of bullsh**t was this?..... And why was his own System always black-bellied? Sigh....did the Gods really hate him that much? When he came into this world, the system had already told him that it didn't matter how fast he developed the place... provided the people understood the concepts. Even if he safeguarded his technology, in the next hundreds of years.. and maybe even thousands, the technology would definitely leave Baymard and spread worldwide... causing the world to develope to a higher ranked one. This world needed ground rules like the creation of the United Nation that was formed back on earth, that took care of everyone worldwide. It would make no sense to give out his technology, if they would use it to enslave more people. He didn't want people to go around colonizing and shipping slaves from other continents and so on. He wanted to try his best to make sure that no person like Hitler, popped out of nowhere. And although it was hard to accomplish, he had made up his mind that as he lived, he would definitely try his best to see it through. . He needed to make peace treaties with nations that were willing and sincere.[/b]

[b]Chapter 122 Speaking of which, Landon was still surprised at how low Hertfilia ranked. Even within the K- class ranked worlds, this world was the lowest of the low. It was an K-100 ranked world. Landon had guessed that he would have to pass through each rank until he got to a K-1 world, before he could finally begin at an J-100 class world. Couldn't he have started with at least an K-80 ranked world? Well... at least he should be grateful that they didn't place him in a Q-level world, which was basically the early man stage where man had just discovered fire. He was sure that he would have definitely killed himself. He really couldn't wait to know which God had the audacity to create a 600 world contract.. as well as the black-bellied system. He would definitely complain to customer service. . "System... I would like to receive my rewards, as well as upgrade the system's level." "As you wish host" Instantly, Landon felt a sharp pain within his brain... and after 45 minutes, he had completely ingested everything. From his reward, he was given: •All knowledge on the human anatomy. •Beginner to intermediate knowledge on biology, Immunology, pathology, pharmacology, childbirth, and clinical skills. •Patient care procedures •As well as 5 surgical skills: ▪Suturing ▪Debridement of wounds, burns or infection ▪Dental Restoration ▪Wrist Fusion and Hand Tendon Repairs ▪Leg bone Fusion •25 Drug making processes, for drugs that were useful for the surgery procedures that he had gotten. Once he had taken in everything, he then decided to look at his new mission. [Mission: host should perform all surgical procedures, produce the drugs needed for the patients who undergo those surgeries. As well as teach the people on all beginner and intermediate knowledge that host has received. Rewards: •Host should not get complacent.... there are over 3500 surgeries procedures that exist back on the host's planet. Right now, the system has only given the host 5 main procedures.... And with the host's pace, the system is afraid that even after 200 years, the host would still not be able to get to earth's level. Since the system doesn't want to exterminate the host's soul, it will reward the host with 10 other surgical procedures. As well as advanced knowledge on biology only... as well as 5 other drugs for the host to produce. •Host will also receive recipes to make 10 different classic alcoholic and non-alcoholic beverages from earth. •And lastly, the host will also receive 500 development points (DP) and 3,100 Technology points (TP). *Host should note that to upgrade the system to level 3, host needs 4,500 DP and 15,000 Technology points. Deadline: no specific time required] Landon looked at his mission and sighed. This world was indeed a long way from earth's standards..... not to talk about the other planets within all the other galaxies. Although he knew how to make smoothies, juice, and one or 2 alcoholic wines... he didn't know how to make classical drinks like: fanta, coke, vodka and so on. Everyone back on earth could drink all these things... but if they were asked how to produce them, could they? They are several chemicals added to these drinks, depending on what drink it was. If they weren't done properly, it could cause abdominal pain, and could also lead to serious kidney problems. Back on earth, there were people who had even gotten into comas because they drank 'Fake alcohol' (alcohol that wasn't done right) And one should not forget that methanol, a substance found in Vodka, could cause permanent blindness if the right quality wasn't added. Landon decided that for now, he would only do the beverages that he knew how to produce, while waiting for the system's reward.. lest he accidentally made people sick. As for the medical knowledge, Landon was really helpless in that situation. He knew that he couldn't rush this part.. he had to teach the people his beginner and intermediate knowledge on: biology, pathology, pharmacology, childbirth, and clinical skills. As well as teach them the other 5 surgical procedures and produce 25 new drugs. He knew deep down that this mission was again, one that would take forever. But this time, he wasn't sad. If the people could grasp these concepts, then when more knowledge was available, they would easily follow through.... since they would have already understood basic to intermediate knowledge on biology, pathology and so on. But what pricked his heart, was the fact that he had only been given 5 out of possibly 400 different medical procedures. This was clearly a setup. At this rate, when was he ever going to finish it?And those only involved procedures. He still needed to make over 11,000 medical drugs that were found back on yet.. And yet the system had the nerve to only give him 25? At this point, Landon didn't even want to know the number of treatment procedures and drugs, that other advanced planets had. His job was to turn this world into a C-level world like earth, but wasn't that a little too optimistic? The more Landon thought about it, the more angry he became. His entire life was a joke to the people above.. or at least Landon believed that they were the Gods. If 2 years was basically 1 minute there, then who knew if they would make his entire life in Hertfilia as a short 'Harry Potter' movie? They would probably sit on a Couch, eat popcorn and laugh while watching. Damn Bastards!! Who knew if this was all a betting game to them? Landon was also suspicious of the system as well. Sometimes, it sounded like a robot....and the other times, it sounded like a pissed off man. Which was it? Could it be that the system was actually a lower angel that was tasked with watching and leading its victim? Where there more like him? If his life in every world would basically be turned into a movie, then wasn'the nothing more than an underpaid movie star? . 'F***!.... I want to speak to management!!'[/b]

[b]Chapter 123 September had passed, and it was finally October. And finally, someone decided to grace Baymard with his presence. "Ho ho!!.. did you miss me little bro?" Santa said while giving Landon a big hug. "Hehehehe... So you finally remembered me?.. I thought that I'd only have to see you next year." "What are you talking about?.. how could I dare to forget my little bro?.. do you think that I'm that heartless?" Santa said while looking wronged. "Speaking of which... bro, where did you get these clothes from... Did you buy them?.. where can I get mine?" Santa's eyes glistened as he continued to look at Landon from head to toe. Landon was wearing a thick long jacket, black pack pants, a thick blue shirt, and a black scarf. "Hehehe... bro.. to be honest, it was made from here... don't worry, Baymard will start selling them out soon." Landon didn't want to start exporting any goods, until he was sure that Baymard was at least 90% secure. He could only start exportation when he had made more military weapons. If he sent out goods now, it would bring people's attention to Baymard. Some people might even sail here just to see the place.. and if they realised that it had even more products, they might even bring more people to attack Baymard. Most nations and empires in this era, were fueled with greed and the desire to dominate other territories. Even when Landon had attended the auction in the Capital, he had heard of how Arcadina was still fighting with Terique over land. Then what would happen if people realised that Baymard was basically a Gold mine? These greedy people would never let him have peace. For now, it was better to lay low and continue growing stronger steadily. Hence for now, Landon only traded his ores, raw materials and chalk. Although Chalk was amazing, it wasn't amazing to the level were people would sail over the ocean or cross borders just to get it. Hence Landon felt that it was a safe idea to keep selling them. "Bro... I hope I'll be the first one to get them once you start selling" Santa said excitedly. He could guess his little bro's reason behind not selling out these items now, but they were just so good looking.... especially on this his little bro of his. Taking these goods now, would not only endanger his little bro, but also him as well. Some of his enemies might hire assassins or gangs members, to threaten him and his family back in Carona, just for information about the goods. Hence he too decided that it was only okay to sell them, when Baymard became open to all. But the more he looked at the clothes, the more curious he was about what other products were enclosed within Baymard. Everytime business was conducted, he or his subordinates, would only do it on the deck by the shores. It was only during his first meeting with Landon, that he had seen the lower regions of Baymard. It was bushy, the farms had just started to produce food, and the people mostly focused on mining out the ores. It had been several months since he had last seen the territory... and although he was curious, he knew that he shouldn't pry too much into his little bro's business. "Okay okay little bro.. let's get down to business. My men told me that you wanted learned people as well.. so we had found 507 learned men from the slave markets. Some of these people came from merchant families and had been sold and betrayed by their families..... while others learned while working with other masters as slaves. Little bro, I can assure you that many of these learned slaves used to run their masters businesses and houses .... so they would definitely not disappoint you." As the two men chatted away, their subordinates began loading and unloading things to and from Santa's ship. Landon's workers loaded the ores and chalk, while Santa's Subordinates offloaded bags of seeds and animals... the slaves/refugees also came down from the ships as well. . And once Santa had finally left, Landon proceeded to settle down the children, the elderly, and those who volunteered to be soldiers, doctors/nurses, cooks and caretakers. Up next, he decided to start with the learned slaves. The reason he needed them right now, was so that he could train them to fill in several office positions all over Baymard. He decided that while they underwent training under him, he would assign some of them to be: secretaries, accountants, auditors, receptionists, and so on. He needed each industry department...as well as hospitals, schools, military and all other areas within Baymard, to have these people working within them. Landon wanted to make sure that money was being properly circulated within Baymard. Some of these people would also work in payroll offices within each industry, hospital.. etc. Presently, payrolls were handled by all the overseers, Doctors, and other personnels with higher work positions. Which was clearly not their jobs, hence Landon had asked for learned slaves so as to relief them. As for the new accountants, they needed to track each workplace's income and expenditures... as well as provide financial information about everything concerning the workplace. So if they had bought trash cans for example, Landon wanted to see how many they bought.. where and when the bought it.. the amount for each trash can and so on. He wanted detailed financial reports and documents for everything that was bought and paid out within those workplaces. And of course, once the accountants had made their financial statements, the auditors would go over them to ensure that they were correct. Landon also expected all the head accountants, auditors, and secretaries from each department, to always attend meetings with the overseers and supervisors... So as to talk about budgeting, and smart financial decisions. Of course, their main job was to make sure that all the workers got paid...and the industry or other workplace doesn't go bankrupt. The Secretaries on the other hand, would handle all the paperwork within the workplace... from answering calls to scheduling meetings and so on... these people would do it all. And of course in future, some of these people would also work in Banks, government Offices that dealt with exports, imports, insurance, the Baymard government Revenue Agency, and so on. As for their training, whether they were secretaries, accountants, auditors, or receptionists...Landon had decided that all of them would still attend all the classes taught within Baymard. As well as: Accounting, entrepreneurship, and customer service courses... which would be taught by him personally. Landon expected the workers to work while training. Hence gaining experience and theory at the same time. And at the end of the week, everything that they had done at work, would be checked personally by him. There was no way, that Landon would wait for them to use several years learning these concepts..(like how universities students did back on earth). Hence they could only learn on the job, and with the help of his classes. Only in this way would they be able to learn faster. . Once he was done with those learned slaves, he was now left with 5497 workers. Finally, it was time to make new products.[/b]

@delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @ladyg @akhenabor @Andy come and comment o

Ladon the guru

This guy is making high positive changes in Baymard which will make many outsiders to envy their success

Am back here

G.P. INDEED

King landon is doing well

city lord wey don RIP Abi which one

Ur son don help u send shannon on errand

See dormy princesses wey won bcom queen

This king landons duty much O

This king landon work much o

[b]Chapter 124: 124 With 5497 new workers, Landon divided then up like so: •Cleaners: 397 workers •Textile industry: 300 workers •Food Industry: 300 workers •Alchemy Industry: 300 workers •Construction Industry:1200 workers •Construction workers: 3000 workers Previously... the workers, nurses, and everyone else, would clean their work environments at the end of their shift. But since Landon didn't feel like it was their job to do so, he decided to get cleaners for the job. Hence he assigned 397 workers to clean around all buildings within Baymard. Since driving classes were still going on, Landon still needed all of them to start taking those classes as well. They would need to carry their cleaning equipment and supplies, as well as their garbage from their workplaces, using those trucks. . Once all the new workers were settled in, Landon called Tim and Wiggins over to discuss about October's tasks. "Tim, these are 5 main products that your industry would have to focus on." Landon said as he handed Tim a notebook. Landon wanted them to make: Conveyor belts, binoculars, microscopes, telescopes and Rifles for the army. For Landon, conveyor belts were a must. Now that he had to make medical drugs, there was no way that he complete this task without the use of conveyor belts. The reason why he didn't make them before was because the estate buildings didn't run on electricity... hence powering them would be difficult. And the new industries that he had previously created, didn't really need conveyor belts since their products weren't really items. Those new industries carried things like water and poop through pipes.. so conveyor belts weren't used at all. Hence he had never required conveyor belts before. There were several 9 types of conveyor belts that Landon wanted Tim to focus on. These belts were: PVC conveyor belts, Rubber belting, flag wire, woven wire, hinged metal, food industry belts, plastic belt & chain, Slat belts, and general purpose belts. Each type had its own types of chemicals, additives and raw materials that were needed for making the belts. Some used rubber as one of their raw materials, others used metals, fabrics and so on. But Baymard presently had all the raw materials needed, hence making every belt type wouldn't be an issue. Making these belts basically required a lot of industrial rollers, that flattened and smoothed out the belts. For example when making general purpose rubber conveyor belts.... liquid rubber, liquid plastics, chemicals, volcanizing agents and carbon black, would be mixed and immediately passed through 6 industrial rolling machines. And although the raw materials are liquids, the rubber and plastic make it feel like slime... hence when the mixture gets sent to the rollers, it would get flattened out like pancakes. After that process, the thin flat belts are then sent to cutting machines, pressing machines, and wrapping machines. With all this in mind, Landon needed Tim and the workers to use the first 2 weeks of the month building several steam engine machines for the conveyor belts. Up next, Landon wanted to focus on Rifles for the soldiers, binoculars, telescopes, and of course microscopes. With both plastic and glass lenses made, as well as prisms, the workers could finally start production. All these objects basically involved creating molds from different substances, like rubber, metal and so on. For example with binoculars, several molds would be created for each part and ring of the binoculars, that would enclose the lenses and prisms. And of course once these molds were completed, the workers would mix heated liquid plastic with a black dye.. and later place this mixture into the molds. Once the thick plastic molds got dried....the binocular's lenses, prisms, and parts...would be sealed and put together using a clear silicone sealant (glue) and tiny metal screws. "Wiggins, this is were you come in.. for this month, I only need your industry to make this Silicone sealant.. as well as other glue types" Landon said, while handing Wiggins a different notebook. "No problem your majesty... it shall be done." Wiggins replied. This glue would simply be made by heating silicon from sand (silica) with methyl chloride, and other chemicals.. to get Silicone (with an 'e' at the end of its name). This silicone would then be reacted with several other chemicals to form silicone sealants (glue). Back on earth, this sealant was one of the most popular ones used within the industries. Unlike other sealants, silicone kept its elasticity and had a lot of stability in high and low temperatures. It was used in sealing almost everything.. from toys, to machines, glass, fabrics, wood and so on. Once Landon had explained all procedures to Tim, he began to look at the construction workers. . "Tim...For now, have those new 3000 construction workers start working with the other workers....so that they could gain experience fast. At the same time, withdraw 3000 workers from the old group and have them deal with the 3 projects on the next page of the notebook." Tim immediately flipped through the notebook in his hands, and took a look at the projects. "Your majesty, how would the men be assigned?" "Let's divide them up equally.. Every project should have 1000 construction workers" Landon said. The first project was obviously for the workers to build a 'Waste & Recycle Management Industry'. Previously, people used to throw their rotten foods and waste in the streams.. but since Landon revised the rules, all waste was being burnt at the lower region. Even burning was dangerous for the environment, hence he wanted to build this industry. It would be in charge of recycling, as well as disposing residential, street, and workplace garbage. The next project Landon wanted to construction workers to build, was the 'Pharmaceutical industry'. He had 25 types of medical drugs to make..and without conveyor belts and electrically powered machines, drug production would be ridiculously slow and time consuming. Hence he needed 1000 construction workers to start construction A.S.A.P. With October just starting, Landon had expected that these 2 industries would probably be done around the first week of December. As for the last project, Landon wanted to make a grand mall for Baymard. Building this mall would take at least 8 months (May next year), and at most 10 months.. hence Landon wanted to start construction now. And as each month went by, the number of workers would increase causing this time frame to decrease. In fact back on earth, Landon had visited a lot of places due to school competitions and engineering seminars. He had also gone to Singapore and was amazed at its growth... just the airport alone made him feel like he was in a different world. The Jewel Changi airport had a gigantic botanical world, that made him feel like he was on the set of Jurassic park. He also wanted the mall to have a train stop at the ground level, just like the mall in Montreal, Canada. This would definitely aid those who had shopped a lot, and didn't have their own cars and so on. But your majesty, why is this particular using si massive? Is that really okay?" Tim asked while scratching his head. In Tim's mind, he was wondering why his majesty wanted such a massive building when they have only few products available.. and even if they made more in future, could it really fill that kind of marketplace? Tim was a little skeptical on this one. Infact Landon didn't blame him.. obviously Tim hadn't seen the products that existed back on earth... and neither did he have the threat of having his soul destroyed.. so how could he understand Landon's amitions? Landon's mall design, had made space for everything within most malls back on earth. And since it would take at least 8 months to complete it, he was sure that within that time frame, he would have made escalators, and other important indoor fixtures needed as well. Although he was building a large scale mall now, he knew fully well that it would probably take several more years before he could add things like cinemas to it. His dream was to meet the mall standards back on earth, hence he built it large so as to accommodate for the future. His mentality right now was: 'Go big or go home'. "Hehehehe Trust me Tim.... You'll thank me in the future." . ---Goblin Town--- . A young knight walks in to the room hurriedly. "My lord, you have a letter" "Oh." Said a young man who unhurriedly sat up from his bed. He opens the letter and after 2 minutes, his hands start trembling from anger. He immediately throws the letter into the fire and starts laughing like a lunatic. 'Hahahaha my dear brother... I have to admit, I had really underestimated you.... but not any more... this time, I'll hit you with everything I've got.....hehehe'[/b]

@delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @ladyg @akhenabor @Andy come and comment o

@celestine1 who is that is it some of those princes? pls update next epi so that we will know wat going on

oya na

This king landon eh

Hmmm

See new beginning in Bayman

I’m so sorry for not updating in the morning o. We don’t have light and i also did not have data and i don’t have where to charge my phone so may you guys nor vex o. And i promise that anytime my phone is charge i will alway update

[b]Chapter 125 --Goblin Town, Arcadina-- . Eli and the men on his team, were still journeying towards the border city called JunGo. His brothers and their teams had gone towards different routes, since they were heading towards different border cities as well. It had been a month and a half now, since they had all left the Capital. And all through his team's journey, they had been sleeping in the woods and had never bothered to sleep in any of the cities, towns and villages that they had previously passed by. Of course they had only stopped just to fill up their water drums, as well as restock their food supplies . Because this was an important mission, it wasn't really good or safe for them to keep sleeping within those places. Every empire, had their own spies residing in other empires... So it was only right for them to assume that their enemies also had spies within several cities, towns and villages. One could never be too sure, hence they had decided not to keep on sleeping in the woods. Of course when they left the Capital, they had only decided to have 2 main checkpoints/cities within their journey. Goblin City and Ferndale City, where the checkpoints that they had agreed on. Both cities were extremely large and had secret passageways by the woods for nobles and their knights... In this way, no one would really know that they had even arrived at these cities. . Eli laughed, while looking at the fireplace where he had just thrown the letter into. Actually, it was a letter within a letter....So there were basically 2 letters in total, that were rolled up together and tied using a thin, but sturdy rope. Eli continued to laugh as he recalled the words on the letters. He knew that Letters were definitely sent from Slytherin's end. The first one read: [ We Underestimated Him...I'll brief you when we meet at the borders. I think he wanted me to give you this letter .] As for the second one, it was a letter from his supposedly elder brother, the Ghostly Prince. [ My dear Eli , How have you been? Are you eating well? Are you sleeping well? Are you missing me? As usual, I'm fine on my end... And would like to thank you for the gift that you had sent through your friend. Ahhhh.. what was his name again?...Slyvester?, Slytona?... Slytherin!!.. Yes!! it was definitely Slytherin. Hehehe... I have to say, I was expecting much more from you. I mean.. As the crown prince, how could your forces be so weak? Tsk Tsk.. Truly disappointing. I hope that next time, you would step up your game and take this seriously... Your making it seem like I'm bullying you. I assume you don't want anyone calling you a weakling, right? If so, then don't disappoint me next time!!!! Okay okay okay.. I won't hold you up any longer. Have fun protecting the borders. With lots of love, Your secret admirer. P.S....I had also sent a little suprise to one of your Southern bases as well... I hope that you like it too.. Afterall, it's only fair that I return the favour. ] Every sentence from the letter pricked Eli's ego and heart. No matter how he looked at it, this brother of his had just instigated that he was a weakling. How could he be considered as a wimp? He, the one whom his enemies called the bringer of death?... He, a wimp? And what's up with the secret admirer stuff? Eli was really surprised that Slytherin had failed. This showed that this older brother of his, had people in every place within the empire. Such a man would definitely be hard to kill, so they really shouldn't have underestimated him. The more Eli laughed, the angrier he became. To the onlookers, he looked like a psychopath when he laughed in that manner. The thing that pissed Eli off, was that even till now, the bastard didn't disclose his name or whether he was truly Eli's older brother or not. Eli knew that the ghostly prince was probably his older brother, because he had heard that his father had killed all his family members when he was younger. Hence he was sure that the ghostly prince was his father's bastard son. But of course what Eli didn't know, was that he was completely off the mark with this one. The Ghostly Prince wasn't his elder brother.... he was Eli's older cousin. What Eli feared the most, was the surprise that this brother of his had sent him at his Southern bases. Eli had 3 bases in total. The first one was the one that everyone in the empire knew of... It was within White Wood city. This was the territory that Alec Barn had given him when he turned 15. The other 2 bases where gotten with the help of Slytherin, and were located around the southern part of the empire. Within these past 2 years, He had been secretly recruiting more men with the help of Slytherin. Since his father was always watching him, he couldn't afford to do things openly, hence he had been building his forces in the shadows. "My lord, are you alright?" said Eli's personal knight and guard, Zarius. Zarius was truly frightened by Eli's crazed laughter... His lord looked truly mad. His lord had thrown the wooden chairs into the fire, while laughing.... Just what was written on those letters? Zarius was utterly confused. "Hahaha.. I'm alright.... Everything is good.. Don't I look fine?" Eli said as he smiled at Zarius. Zarius almost stopped breathing when Eli smiled at him. 'My lord, how do you look okay? Can you not frighten me so much? And why are you looking at me like that?' His lord's smile had truly terrified him. "Zarius!!... Send Yenti and Zion to check on both bases at the South. A storm is about to begin... and I'm not the one who will die from it!!"[/b]

Landon n this system sha

Future indeed

Eli and G.P War coming

I don meet up jare

@celestine1 i dey see ur call but network 4 my area na sometin else

But weldone bro let us continue

[b]Chapter 127 Everyone listened attentively as Landon further explained his plan for the academy. For the library system, only students who had their Academy school I.D's, could get into the library. For now, Landon had decided that the textbooks would never leave the academy library. In this way, even if foreigners come to Baymard in future, they still wouldn't be able to access these textbooks books.... Since they weren't necessarily permitted on the Academy's premises. If the books don't leave the library, then spies would definitely have a hard time getting their hands on them. After the system's reminder about not giving technology to those with evil intentions, Landon had decided to restrict access to these books. In fact every new academy, be it police force, navy and so on, would be like that as well.. and wouldn't allow visitors or spies within their premises... Only if they had permission to tour the academies under the supervision of tour guides. For the public school, since Landon had planned to have international students study here in the future, he had decided to make 2 libraries within it. The first library would allow both Baymard based students and the international students, to look at textbooks on english and math only.... as well as storybooks, history books, newspapers, and so on. This first library would only be accessed by using one's school I.D. As for the second school library, this one would contain chemistry textbooks, physics, biology and so on. And could only be accessed by Baymard based students, by using two I.D cards: The Baymard National I.D, as well as the School I.D. Even though the international students would be taught these subjects in class, Landon would still not allow them to have a chance at accessing, stealing or taking these textbooks away to their own empires. Like he said, he would allow them to sit through the classes, but it was their job to take notes, and to experiment within their empires. Presently in this era, people sat in classrooms and learnt without textbooks, hence Landon didn't think that it would be a problem. And even if someone complained, so what? If they really had a problem with his arrangement, then they should quickly go back to empire and sit there. Or better still, they should make their own empire and rule it the way they dimmed fit. Please!!! He wasn't going to disobey the system and get his soul fried, just because of foreigners. He wasn't that kind. And by the way, shouldn't they be happy that he was willing to allow them to sit through the classes? Wasn't that what was actually going on right now in Baymard? In future, the textbooks would be available for all academies and schools.. but right now, only the teachers had their textbooks. Hence if the citizens could learn without seeing the textbooks and only relying on the teachers, then so could they. For the foreign students, they would be taught basic knowledge from elementary to high school knowledge... but University level knowledge was off the table. The teachers would do their best to teach them about air, matter, reactions and so on. And although they would be allowed to participate in school based lab experiments, that didn't bother Landon at all. High school lab experiments were meant to show basic things, like measuring pH levels for bases, and so on. Plus if one thinks about it, in high school, all the chemicals were given to the students... but if you asked them how to extract, produce or refine chlorine, mercury, and all the other chemicals from ores, stones, and other raw materials, they definitely wouldn't know where to begin..... without the internet. Not to talk of the fact that what they were studying, didn't even cover university level knowledge. Back on earth, the only reason why inventions were made faster, was because of books, the internet and other people's detailed scientific experiments. Without all of those, it would take more than 20 years to even see positive results. Back on earth in ancient times, scientific discoveries took decades to do because they lacked all those... but in modern times, one could easily google and see how to do stuff just like that. Hence Landon was sure that they wouldn't be of any threat to Baymard while they were studying. . --Riverdale City-- . The sun went down, and the stars began to glow amidst the darkness. People filled the busy streets, as they walked towards different directions. Two sturdy men on horses, rode through the streets and quickly checked into an Inn. These two men, were Brody and Titus. Their lord, crown prince Eli, had sent them on this mission since July. Today was October 3rd, and they had finally arrived Riverdale City which was just 2 and a half hours away from Baymard. Their mission was simple: Find out if Prince Landon was still alive. If he was dead, recruit his men and have them kill the citizens... if the land was barren, then they didn't have the patience to feed peasants. And if Prince Landon was alive, threaten the bastard to give the land to lord Eli, or he would face lord Eli's wrath in the future. During these last few months that they had spent on the road, Brody and Titus became extremely unhappy. Why were they the ones tasked with doing this sort of Job. Everyone went on cool missions, but noooo...they were tasked with doing the most annoying one. Who wanted to deal with a loser prince? Instead of placing all their anger at Eli, they immediately directed it to Landon. Wasn't it because of him that they had found themselves here? And how dare he command the attention of their heroic lord? An exiled prince was the same as a peasant, so they held no respect for Landon at all. After settling down in their room, they quickly began making preparations for their mission. "Brody, I have a feeling that although Prince Landon is for sure dead, Commander Lucius would still give us a hard time." Titus said. "Me too.. Instead of worrying about that garbage prince, I think that the main issue would be Commander Lucius. What if he refuses to give up the land?.. After all, you and I know that he takes that bastard prince as his son." Brody said. "He dares!!!... He is just a dog without an owner... now that that garbage prince is dead, what right does he have to deny our lord? Tsk.... Does he think that his puny army of 300 could ever defeat lord Eli's army?" Titus sneered. "Hehehe.. just thinking about how we will stump on that old dog, makes me pleased." "Aren't you just pleased because you would finally get your revenge on Commander Lucius?" Titus asked playfully. "Hehehe of course its for revenge.. during our first year in the academy, don't you remember when the old fool wanted to suspend me simply because I cut a peasant's head off? The old fool was always too strict, and never bent the rules for anyone...now look at were he had landed himself. Hehehe I can't wait to see his reaction when he sees how powerful I've become. Tomorrow is definitely going to be a great day."[/b]

[b]Chapter 128 "Your majesty, we have visitors." . Actually, Landon had already known that visitors had come due to the system's warning. But since there were only 2 men, what was there for him to be worried about? He and the guard that passed on the message, got into a loading truck and drove towards the city walls Once the truck was parked a little distance from the city walls, Landon unhurriedly went into one of the city wall posts and changed his attire. How could he let people see him in these new clothes? It would be suspicious, and might even make people think that he had found some valuable treasure here. Everyone in the empire knew that Landon was poor right now... So how could he afford such clothes? And where and who had he bought them form? Landon wanted to avoid catching people's attention hence he had always made sure that those that worked at the gates, would wear those old worn out clothes when on duty. Likewise, Landon had kept spare worn out clothes and several horses around the city gates just for situations like this.That way even if visitors came, it would still look like Baymard was a poverty stricken place. . "Puuiiii these people are too appalling." Presently, Titus and Brody were fuming outside Baymard's gates...since they were denied access into Baymard. How dare these low grade knights stop them from going into their lord's future land? Damn!! As they looked at the knights in their tattered attires, they couldn't help but sneer. Once their lord returned from his mission, he would definitely straighten them out... that is it they were smart enough to follow their lord. "Brody, just look at how dirty their clothes are? Hehehe... I reckon they haven't had a good meal in a while." Titus said. "True, they do look like barbarians in those rags..... If we can promise them enough food, I'm sure that they would even team up and kill that bastard prince all by themselves. After all, they must surely hate him for putting them in such predicaments." Brody replied. "I don't think so.....Although they look hungry, they still seem to be faithful to that low life prince and commander Lucius. When we mentioned lord Eli's name, there was no hint of desire or excitement on their faces." The knights that had stopped them, were all dressed in worn out clothes and shoes. Even after they had mentioned their lord's name, those stupid good-for-nothing knights didn't even try to curry favor with them with. Although these knights weren't disrespectful to them, they were pissed off because they had expected these knights to beg and treat them like heroes who had come to save them in their times of need. Never would they have thought that these beggars, would act like they were the ones who had chosen the wrong lord to serve. Truly a bunch of ignorant fools. "Do you think that they treated us this way because of Commander Lucius?" "Hmmmmmm... From the way I see it, these men would probably be willing to die with their leader than to join us... so recruiting them might be troubling. But the most puzzling thing was that when we requested to see prince Landon, they immediately acted as if he were alive... they even said they even said that we would have to wait for his arrival here. Is he really alive?" "If he's truly alive, them we would have to act friendly with the bastard... so as to find out how he survived, and report it back to our lord." "He's probably dead... I think it was just a scare tactic to keep us away from Baymard... As if we would ever get scared of that wimp." As they discussed, 4 men on horseback rode towards them. As the men rode closer, Brody and Titus became shocked when they spotted Landon amongst the group. From their discussions, they had already concluded that Landon was dead and that this was just a scare tactic... So when they saw him, how could they not be shocked? Wasn't he supposed to be dead? What sort of sorcery was this? When Landon was leaving the Capital, everyone knew that he was either sick, or poisoned. But no one knew that Landon was poisoned with the Nalat Wisp... well no one...except, Prince Eli's 12 main knight Captain's, his 2 Commanders and Slytherin Cord. Brody and Titus were really puzzled about his recovery.. Just how did he do it? Although Landon's presence greatly surprised them, that didn't mean that they now valued him or respected him in anyway. Granted, his presence would definitely make their mission harder.. But so what? In their minds, their lord would definitely get this land whether or not the bastard died. And although they tried to act friendlier, they still couldn't completely suppress their anger or stop their sarcastic remarks. "Hehehe exiled prince Landon, or should we say Peasant Landon... It looks like all this time that you spent out of the Royal palace, has made you forgotten how to welcome your guests." Titus said, while trying to hold his anger in. He still wasn't over the fact that this trash had kept them waiting outside the gates for so long. The 2 other knights that came with Landon and Licius, were already so angry that their faces started turning red. What insolence!! These visitors didn't even speak respectfully to their king at all. Did they really think that prince Eli or whatever his name was, could even compare to a single strand of hair on their king's head? Just one word from Landon, and those 2 knights would have probably fought Brodh and Titus to the death. As for Landon and Lucius, they were relatively calm. How could they not recognize these visitors? When Landon was still 11 years old, Eli had just turned 15 and had been given his own personal army to groom. Landon had remembered how these knights would trip him whenever he passed by Eli in the palace. As for Lucius, how could he not remember these notorious students of his?... It looked like they were still the same as they were back when they were younger. "I do apologize for that... you see, my health isn't too good.. so I couldn't make it on time.. I'm terribly sorry for keeping you guys waiting." Landon said while smiling. Titus and Brody's eyes lit up... this was the perfect time to find out how this bastard had ridden himself from that deadly poison. "Since you say that it was because of your sickly body, then we as magnanimous people, would not bear a grudge with you over that. But if I remember correctly, your appearance when leaving the capital was ghastly... Was it still that Illness from that time?" Brody asked curiously. Landon looked at them, and could easily figure out what they wanted to know. Just from the fact that they had come for this land...as well as they fact that they had asked this question, made Landon realise who was the culprit responsible for murdering this body's original owner. 'Eli was it?.. So your the reason why I woke up on the way to Baymard, in such unbearable pain? Hehehe... I can only pray that you are ready for the war that's coming your way brother.' Landon smiled. "Well.. I was poisoned when I left the Capital, and once I arrived at Baymard, Queen mother kim used up all her coins to invite a healer from the Continent of Morgany, to cure me. Mother had heard that the healer was staying at the Empire of Yodan, so she readily invited him over to treat me." Landon replied. As they listened to Landon's explanation, Brody and Titus began nodding. It seemed possible, since there was no known cure for it within the Pyno continent.. only someone from another continent could have the cure. And from what Landon had said, it seemed like the person had come to the Pyno continent for a visit. It was likely that, that person wouldn't be around anymore... After all, a lot of time had passed since the bastard had been poisoned. It was unfortunate that they would be giving this news to their lord only now.. Such Godly healers were truly hard to come by. And if they lord had such a healer, he would become even more powerful in the future. Once both men had gotten their answer from Landon, their overall demeanor changed from friendly to fierce. Why should they continue being friendly with a loser? "We won't waste time with trash like you. Our lord Crown prince Eli, has demanded that you and the people leave this land immediately. Are you going to leave or not!!! Bare in mind that the consequences for disobeying lord Eli's command, is equivalent to disobeying the command of the future king of Arcadina."[/b]

are you for real Eli

Definitely a great day

See them.. He go still shock u

Make i dey look the 2 of u

Boss weldone

Abeg nxt

@celestine1 oya na

No episode

Well make i go catch up on others

[b]Chapter 129 Landon thought that this brother of his, was a clown through and through. He should leave Baymard just because the future king of Arcadina had commanded it? If the dude was already king, then Landon would understand where such authority came from. But the last time he checked, this brother of his was still a prince and nothing more. The future was always going to be uncertain, so there was no way Landon would listen to anyone who claimed to be the future king. When they finally succeeded in taking the throne, then they would have the qualifications to talk to him. He was the current King of Baymard so why should he listen to some orders from a wannabe future king?..... Bahahahaha, this brother of his was definitely a jester. If it were the old Landon, then maybe this jester's plans would have succeeded... but since he was now in control, there was no way that he would bend to Eli's will. "What?... are you deaf?.. Didn't you hear what I just said?" Brody yelled out angrily. Both Titus and Brody had expected Landon to get scared at the mention of Eli's name...or even hurriedly accept their lord's kind intentions. But to their surprise, the bastard continued to look at them indifferently. "Heheheh kid... I see that you've finally grown a backbone, all through your stay here.. but so what? You of all people should know what our lord is like, when he gets angry?.. Do you really want your mother's death on your hands? What other choice do you have?... I suggest that you hurry up and leave this please!!" Titus yelled angrily. He couldn't understand what gave this little punk the courage to look at him in that manner. Landon looked at them, as if they were monkeys jumping around in a zoo. "My answer is no!...No, I and my people, will not leave this place. As the new king of Baymard, these people are my people, this land is our home and our new kingdom. This land isn't part of Arcadina, so you all have no right to ask me to follow the orders of the future king of Arcadina. Even if I and my 300 knights have to fight you all to the death, then so be it. Why should I, and my people leave Baymard for my brother?" Landon asked sarcastically. Both men had finally come to the conclusion that Landon was sick in the head... with just 300 men, he wished to fight their lord? "Didn't you hear what we had just said?.. Our Lord will deal with your mother if you do not agree!!!" Brody yelled. "I know!" At this point, Landon was really pissed off as well. Why was it that everyone who came to threaten or negotiate with him, would use his mother as a bargaining chip? Did they really think that he, himself wasn't aware that his mother was one of his main weaknesses? It was really annoying, for everyone to use that negotiation line with him. Brody and Titus were taken aback... Could it be that this bastard had really steeled his heart so much, that he no longer cared about his whore of a mother? Impossible!! Titus looked at Commander Lucius, and his eyes lit up. "Commander Lucius!!.... Our lord had said that if you follow him faithfully, he would spare this bastard's mother... As well as take in all of those poor soldiers who had to follow this bastard here. My lord has also promised, good riches and women, to all those 300 knights in Baymard. To prove your loyalty, my lord just asks one thing from you all. If any of you can kill or send this motherf***er away, then all of you will became knights under our lord, crown prince Eli, the future king of Arcadina!!" Titus said with a confident smile on his face. He knew that this mission was definitely going to be successful... Only a madman would turn down such an offer. Who would choose a loser prince with no power, over a heroic and powerful prince? As Commander Lucius and the 2 other knights went for their swords, Brody and Titus sneered at Landon...as they were sure that those swords would probably kill the son of a b**ch now. 'Hehehe... mission accomplished', they thought. But obviously, they were wrong. 'Sling!!' The swords were drawn... but to their surprise, all the swords pointed at them? Were these knights dumb enough that they still didn't get their message? Landon looked at the confused visitors, and smiled. "I will say it again.... I and my people, will NOT leave Baymard... not now, not ever!! I had thought that as knight Captains, you both would be the smartest bunch that my brother had sent. But clearly, your brains have been mushed up by those big heads of yours. If both if you had any understanding of the Pyron language, then you would understand that 'my people', also includes my knights. So you asking them to kill me, is an impossible feat for them. And since I've given my answer...as good dogs, shouldn't you all hurry back and wag your tails to your master?" Brody and Titus immediately unsheathed their swords with anger. How dare this bastard insult them? "Good good good... It has been so long since we last met, and I can see that you've also grown a sharp tongue as well. Since you refuse to know to know what is good for you, then we will leave for now. But when we return, I promise you that you will pay for those words of yours. Our Lord will surely not let you go!!!" Titus said, while slowly putting back his sword back into his sheath. There was no point in them fighting in the enemy's territory, without backup. They were completely outnumbered, and would obviously die if they angered this bastard too much. Since their mission wasn't successful, it would be better for them to meet their lord at JunGo city and air out their complaints against the bastard, who dared to call himself the King of Baymard. "We will go...Hmmp!!!.. But don't beg us for forgiveness when you realize that it's too late." Brody said while sneering. "Wait!!" Landon yelled out. "What?....Regret it already? So you finally know what's good for you? Well, too late!! When next we return, we will kill you, and that whore.. " 'Pichu!!!' Before Brody could finish his sentence, Landon had already punched him hard on the jaw. Landon was really pissed. Even before Brody had finished his sentence, he knew that the whore that they were talking about...was his beloved mother. The next time anyone dared to talk ill of his mother, he would definitely chop off the person's head into several pieces. "Ahhh!!! ...." Brody screamed, while wiping the blood that trailed off from the corners of his trembling lips. "You dare hit my comrade because of a maid?" Titus exclaimed in anger. He couldn't believe that Landon would hit Crown prince Eli's men, because of a that sl** like mother of his. How preposterous!! Brody spat out the blood in his mouth, and looked at Landon coldly. "Who doesn't know that your mother had climbed up the ranks using her thighs... She's nothing but a common, dirty, lowly, wh..." This time, although Brody was prepared, he was still shocked that he had lost.. to a wimp? Landon had rushed up to him and began by punching his face again. 'Boom!!' Brody blocked the attack, with both hands crossed over his face. But before he could prepare himself for the bastard's next attack, Brody found himself lying on the floor in pain. What just happened? Landon had predicated Brody's counterattack... So immediately after punching Brody's face, Landon dropped to the floor and used his right leg to trip Brody down. Ohhhhhhh!... how far the mighty have fallen. 'Baam!!' Brody's huge body, had fallen hard on the ground. Landon immediately took out his daggar, and stabbed Brody's right leg. All this while.. Lucius and the other 2 knights had surrounded Titus, so that he wouldn't hinder Landon's fight. "Ahh Brody screamed while holding his right foot. If eyes could kill, Landon would probably be dead by now. How could Brody accept the fact that he had lost to this motherf***er No!! Impossible!!.. he must have cheated... that was the only explanation. How could such a tiny body, make a giant like him fall down? Who would believe it? "You little maggot!!.. I'll get you for this!!.. I swear by my ancestors, that you will die by my sword!!" Brody yelled out crazily. "And I swear by my own ancestors...that if you ever talk ill about my mother again, I will gouge out your eyes and feed them to the birds!!! Let this be a lesson to both of you...and your owner, my brother. The next time you all come to threaten me, my mother or my people... ... blood will be spilled. Now.. Get the hell out of my Kingdom!!!" Both men knew that more fighting would only get them killed, so they chose to retreat instead. Brody limped towards his horse, and Titus helped him settle down. They both wished for nothing more, than to hurriedly meet their lord and plan this bastard's downfall. 'Just you wait!!!', they thought. As Landon looked at their retreating figures, he couldn't help but smile.[/b]

[b]'My dear sweet brother...I will make you pay for everything that you have done to me, and the original owner of this body. Since you want this land, then come and get it... I will patiently wait for your attack. If it's a war you want, then it's a war you shall get!!!'[/b]

This brother of yours is sure a loser

[b]Chapter 130 "Do you think that those 2 morons bought our performances?" Landon asked. Lucius thought for a while before answering. "Although we made some mistakes, I think that they believed our act. Indeed!!... It would be better if they assumed that we decided to go against prince Eli because of rage." "Hmmm.. Although I wanted nothing more than to grind their bones, this was for the best. They would probably think that I turned them down because they had asked me rudely and also insulted my mother. Stabbing his foot was the most we could do now.... after all, we aren't ready to face my brother's wrath yet. It would be best to show that we were indeed afraid of him... that's why I didn't bother killing them. We need more time." As Landon walked alongside Lucius, they began to review their performance when dealing with those scoundrels. When Landon had first heard that his brother's men had come, he immediately realised that he couldn't kill them like how he did with City Lord Shannon. Who was his brother?.. He of all people, knew how smart Eli was. When Eli turned 15, he was just 11 years old... but he had already heard of how Eli had dealt with several assasination attempts from the empire of Terique, as well as some nobles who had secretly opposed Alec Barn. Although this sort of information was private, the palace walls definitely had ears... hence Landon had heard secretly heard about it during his stay at the palace. And as the years went by, more crazy stories about Eli's life surfaced within the palace. For his brother to survive till now, meant that he had many capable and quick thinking subordinates working for him. And although Eli had his own personal army, Landon could easily tell that all those who worked for him (like Slytherin Cord), also had their own had their own armies as well. This would mean that if Eli became serious with him, then all his forces could attack Baymard at once. This also showed that Eli was well connected, and had several spies all around the empire. Hence Landon was sure that if he had killed Brody and Titus, Eli would definitely be able to trace it back to him in no time. Firstly, it was safe to assume that those 2 idiots, had probably spent the night at Riverdale city. So how was Landon sure that they hadn't meet anyone there...or even sent a message back to Eli to talk about their arrival? Not to talk about the fact that they had probably slept in someone's home or an Inn. If anyone could confirm that they had seen those 2 in Riverdale city, then Eli would instantly know that he was responsible for their deaths. In the entire Arcadina, no one messed with Eli's people.. unless they had a death warrant to their names and families. Even if City lord Shannon were still alive, he wouldn't dare to make a move on these 2 openly. Of course it was impossible for everyone to know all those under Eli.... hence Eli had given them 2 golden crests to use as verification of their identities, whenever they went out on missions. If they showed those crests and anyone still dared to cause trouble for them, then Eli would definitely destroy that person's entire generation. With all these reasons, how could Eli believe that his knight Captains had gone missing just like that? Landon knew that his brother was smart and not easy to fool. For this reason when handling Brody and Titus, he was very polite at the beginning.. so as to make them feel like he was still afraid of his brother. If Landon had even killed, or heavy injured any of them.. Eli's attention would be piqued even more. His brother would begin to wonder if there was a master, or some important personnel present in Baymard, who had given him the guts to kill or touch one of Eli's men. And at that point, his brother would definitely take him serious and come to Baymard at with all his subordinates. This was exactly what Landon was trying to avoid. If his brother stopped underestimating him, then wouldn't he be at a disadvantage? What was the point in acting all tough when he was clearly not that powerful right now? Baymard wasn't ready for Eli's attack yet... Landon still needed more artilleries and militia before he could fight this battle. Hence it was better for everyone to think that he was still weak, hungry and helpless. In fact if they even went as far as to think that he was dead, then that would be for the best as well. If every visitor could be killed, then why would he go out of his way to let the guards wear those rags as clothes? Why would he allow such an image to be continuously portrayed? If Alec Barn had also sent his people here, would he need to kill those ones as well? If everyone that was sent to Baymard ended up dying on the way, wouldn't that look too suspicious? Different enemies require different approaches, and not every strategy involved killing. Also, the soldiers had told Brody and Titus that they weren't allowed into Baymard because they were afraid that their food rations would be reduced. With this excuse, his brother would still assume that the land was completely barren. And in such places, it wasn't hard for one to become barbaric... hence Eli would also think that Landon had been forced to learn how to fight, so as to eat and stay alive. So with all these reasons, Eli wouldn't find it strange that Landon had fought Brody like a Barbarian...and even used a dagger to stab his foot when Brody insulted his mother. The good thing was that from that point of view, Landon had still shown Eli that his nature was still a softer one.. and his mother was still his weakness Hence in his brother's mind, it could be seen that because Landon had only injured Brody's foot... It was either he was too weak to kill Brody, too scared of Eli's wrath, or too compassionate. All those traits, would make Eli lower his guard towards Landon. And since Landon had said that he would fight to the death with 300 knights....it was still safe to say that Eli would appoint either Titus or Brody, to lead about 1000 to 2000 knights towards Baymard. For this first battle, Eli would probably be absent, since it would be a waste of his time. After all him being the crown prince, meant that he surely had other powerful enemies to deal with as well. In this situation, 300 against 2000 was already over kill.... So how could he use all his men just to deal with Landon? What Landon needed the most right now, was to buy more time for Baymard's development.... As well as continue his image as a sick, weak and helpless prince. Sometimes, the best military tactic was to retreat before advancing. Only in this way could he continue to protect everyone, as well as himself.[/b]

[b]Chapter 131 A week and a few days had passed, since those 2 morons had come to Baymard. Chief Tim, Chief accountant Angelo and Chief auditor Todd, were heading over to the newly established bank called the Baymard Trust Bank (BT Bank), at the upper region. Chief Accountant Angelo, was in charge of overseeing all other accountants within the construction industry. And Chief Auditor Todd, was in charge of overseeing all other auditors within the construction industry. There were several accountants, auditors within the construction industry. Each department within the construction industry, had 3 accountants and 4 auditors, assigned to them. There were also 10 accountants and 4 auditors that were in charge of all matters relating to payroll within the industry. Once all the accountants within each department had made their financial statements, they would pass it onto the auditors within those departments... who were in charge of cross checking them. From there, all the statements would be sent to Chief Accountant Angelo, who would go over them again and make adjustments if needed. And once he was done, Chief Auditor Todd would take it from there and crosscheck all financial statements again. Once everything was checked, both Todd and Angelo.. as well as the managers (supervisors) and some company secretaries, ..would have meetings with Overseer Tim, so as to talk about the next steps for the industry. They decided on financial decisions, like whether they should buy this... buy that and so on. Last week, Landon had made sure that each workplace went over to the bank, and opened an account there. They had paid for the account application fees, account fees and other minimal charges that included tax. For large businesses, there were given different option plans to choose from, that showed different benefits altogether. Speaking of the bank, Landon had given an entire estate within the upper region to the Baymard Trust Bank. Today.... Tim, Angelo and Todd, were heading over to the bank to add money into the industry account. Once they arrived, they jumped out of the loading truck and carried several bags of coins towards the bank. Entering into the main building, Tim spotted several lines of wheeled carts at the side.. and when he looked around the bank lobby, he saw several other people placing their bags of money into the carts and his eyes lit up. Once again, he was thoroughly pleased with how meticulous his Majesty's planning was. Truth be told, these bags of coins were extremely heavy as well. "I think that we're suppose to use this thing to place our money inside..!" Tim said while using his elbow to nudge Angelo. Angelo looked around and nodded.. since everyone did it like, that then it must be so. Todd placed the bags on the ground and brought 3 carts back. Last night, they had spent several hours counting money and placing them in several bags... In total, they had brought 1.35 million copper.. which was basically 135 gold coins. And after placing all their money onto the carts, they quickly wheeled the carts towards an available bank customer service representative. . "Good Morning and Welcome to Baymard Trust Bank. How may I help you all today?" Said the representative with a friendly smile on his face. The representative stood behind a counter, and wore black paints, black petite coat and a grey shirt. "Hello... uhmm we just opened a business account last week.. and we would like to add money into the account. The name of the business account is the 'Construction Industry'.. and the account number is '00000011'.." Tim answered as he looked at the account card in his hand. This card was similar to his I.D card, but it only showed the industries name..as well as the account number. Although Tim didn't know the importance of the account number yet, he knew that his Majesty would never do anything that was worthless. Hence he was sure that in the future, he would probably get to know the hidden meaning within those numbers. Because no matter how hard Tim thought, he just couldn't see its use at all. Was the mind of a king really different from that of his subjects?.. How much more information does his majesty have up there? "Perfect... and did you bring in your business account book with you?" Since there was no internet yet or computers, everything had to be done with books. That meant that each workplace had 2 bank account books.. 1 stayed within the workplace, and the other one stayed within the bank. "Yes.. it's right here.." Angelo replied, while giving it to the representative. The account book had a thick blue cover and had the account name and account number written on its cover. "Perfect.. please hold onto your account book, while I go bring the account book that is currently stored with us." With that, the representative quickly left the lobby area and went towards another hallway. "Do you think that this bank thing will be similar to that of money temples?" Angelo asked Tim in a frightened manner. "Yeah... do..do you think that it will be the same?" Todd asked shakingly as well. In this era... although they had banks, they weren't as organized and structured as they were in modern times. Banks here were called 'Money Temples', and were strictly used for money lending. To put it simply, people didn't have bank accounts.... hence they didn't go to these temples to add money into their accounts. They went there to borrow money from these temples. Poor people borrowed money to treat Illnesses, pay Bill's and so on.. even some rich people borrowed, just to keep their businesses afloat. And as the days go by, the interest rates would stack up ridiculously high. At the end, some people end up paying the amount they owed....plus another 40 to 70% of what they originally borrowed. And if they couldn't pay up... they or their family members would work as slaves within these temples for at least 15 years or more. These slaves did everything.. satisfied their bosses sexually, cooked, cleaned, and so on. To put it simply, these temples were underworld bosses, that had the means to defend themselves and catch all those who owed them. Everytime these temples did transactions, they would always go behind the scenes to ensure that the person who had taken their money, fails to pay it back..hence ending up as a slave. By then, they would just ask for ridiculous amounts for interest and make things difficult for the poor person. How could one ask for an interest rate of 40%, or even 70% of the borrowed amount? These temples were just straight up thugs Angelo and Todd had just come to Baymard a week ago, and knew all about the slave life so of course they were scared. Although they knew that Baymard didntwelcome slavery, wasnt this bank thing part of slavery? Tim looked at them and shook his head. "I know why you guys might think like that....but trust me, that would never happen. From what I've been told, this banking thing is far from what those temples do. Here, everyone could have a personal account and these representatives are present just to cater to our needs. Plus when we keep money in the bank for a long period of time, we could actually make more money off the bank as well. Slavery is not and will never be allowed in Baymard.... so don't worry about this too much. Baymard is different. Believe in our king"[/b]

[b]Chapter 132: 132 Anfter 8 minutes of waiting, the customer representative came back with another account book in his hands. The representative opened the book and read the first 2 pages, which gave a detailed description of those who could access the Industry's account book. The book stated that only overseer Tim, chief accountant Angelo or chief auditor Todd, could withdraw funds from the Industry's account. Actually... the representative had to make sure that at least 2 out of those 3 people, were represent before any withdrawal could be made. So if Tim had come alone to withdraw money from the account, the representative would have refused to withdraw the funds for him without any of the other 2 parties present. And in the case for adding funds into the industry's account, only 1 person was needed for that transaction to be done. Since they were adding money today, just Tim alone would have sufficed for this transaction.... but they had all decided to come so as to get used to this banking system. In the future, they knew that this 'bank' as his majesty had called it, would also cater to their personal needs. Hence they all thought that it would be better to understand how this 'account thing' worked now than later. "May I see your Identity Cards please?" The representative asked. Tim, Angelo and Todd, brought out their I.Ds and gave it to the representative.... who quickly cross checked if their names, place of birth and date of birth that was written down on the bank book was the same as those on their I.Ds. Actually, this method greatly pleased Tim a lot. Over the past few months, Tim had been having trouble managing the industry's finances. If not of his Majesty's help, he probably wouldn't have known what to do. Coins were heavy and tiring to count.. and with a large industry like the construction Industry, several hundreds of coins were profited and used on a weekly basis. Coins were very hard to handle.. last night, Tim, Angelo, Todd and some industry supervisors... had spent over 6 hours counting several bags of coins about 4 times. The first time they counted the money... when they were almost done, someone accidentally shook the table, and all the coins scattered all over the floor. That was the first time that Tim felt like crying. Do you know how much effort it took to gather all those coins back? They had lost some copper coins and sikver coins somewhere within that room.. and no matter how they checked, they couldn't find them. Do you know how long it would take to count every single coin over and over again? Sigh... It was too frustrating. They also had to separate the silver coins from copper coins.. and so on.... Tim had never felt helpless like he did last night. Plus for now, everything was fine.. but Tim knew that in the long run, it wouldn't be safe for them to keep all their coins within the industry. Honestly, he sort of felt relieved that they could dump all this work with the bank. After confirming their identities, the representative gave back their I.Ds, and led them towards their vault. "Here we are... Vault 004" the representative said while singling out the door key from the pile of keys in his hands. Each workplace, had its own storage room where their money would be kept safe and locked at all times. Landon called these rooms vaults. The doors were made of iron....and within each vault, were several massive lockers that were placed around the walls... as well as a table with 6 chairs at the center of the vault. Once they got in, they pushed their carts of money in, and took several seats around the table. Of course before the representative could write on the account books, he/she needed to count the money in the presence of Tim, Angelo and Todd. And since it was too much for one person to do, the representative called for backup and began counting the money meticulously. If Landon had seen this scene, he would have definitely felt that it was too similar to that of Disney's Scrooge Duck... where he was counting his coins within his vault. Once all the coins were counted, the representative took both account books and wrote; •Date: October 12th, 1024 •Amount added: 1,350,000 Copper coins (135 gold coins) •Transaction done by: Tim Mayers, Angelo Wambly and Todd Grayham. •Customer service Representative: Jacob Burns. •Everyone's signatures •And a Bank ink stamp After everyone had signed on both account books, The representative took one account book... while Tim and the other two left with the other one. . 5 P.M Time for the bank to close up for the day. While everyone left the bank... Landon stepped in, to have his meeting with the new Bank managers, chief accountant and chief auditor of the bank. "Your majesty... our only main issue is counting those coins. Most industries and even the hospital, bring over millions of copper coins for us to count at once. This could take several hours which would greatly waste the customer's time. So I think that we need to hire more people to count the money." Said Bank Manager Dionne. Over this past week, Dionne had been learning and practicing accounting daily. Due to his job at the bank, he was able to understand more concepts about accounting and banking... even though he just started taking lessons with his majesty. Yes!!!... he made a ton of mistakes at work.... but luckily, his majesty was always there daily to sort out any issues that they had. But their greatest issue was the matter with counting the coins. He was really hoping that his majesty would think of another way for them. "That's true your majesty... but I'm also afraid of bank space. If we don't expand the building, I'm afraid that by the end of next year, all the lockers in the vaults would be overflowing with money. And by that time we would have to place the money on the floors and make hills and mountains of coins in all rooms." Chief Accountant Fiddler said. Instantly, the image of Disney's Scrooge Duck came into Landon's mind. Was it really not possible to swim in money? Well he might just have to find out. "Hmmm.. I will higher more people next month, as well as make new money which would be lighter to carry, and easier to count and store. As for space...in the future, we would make a bigger and better building." Landon replied while stroking his chin. Everyone was shocked. New money? Baymard was going to make it's own money? What kind of money would it be? In all their years as slaves, they had never seen any form of money other than copper, gold and silver coins. All empires within the Pyno continent used the same coins, so they really couldn't picture how Baymard's money would be. Landon decided that in this matter, rather than explaining it to them, it was better to show them. He knew of the matter with the coins, that was why he had made the bank workers only cater to the industries and other workplaces. Firstly, the workers were still at their learning phase, and needed to take in fewer clients so as not to overload themselves. Secondly, it wasn't easy counting all those coins daily.. hence they wouldn't have the time to focus on the citizens. So for now, the bank could only work for the military, industries, hospital, school and other workplaces. But come February, they would begin catering for the citizens as well. And by that time, the workers would have gotten enough experience, the bank's new building would have been constructed... and paper money would have already been used throughout Baymard. For now, what he needed them to do was to focus on learning all about the banking system. Within this time frame, they were allowed to make as many mistakes as they could... Since they had few clients, and their work would always be checked by Landon at the end of each day. But come February, mistakes couldn't be afforded when dealing with a large group of clients. As for the future bank's building, Landon wanted it to be massive. In fact, Landon would prefer the lobby to be extremely large like a 5 star hotel lobby. In this way, several customers could be attended to at once. Of course the building would be at least 4 stories high.. and have several vaults, offices and chambers within it. "Your majesty, all the account books for today had been brought over" "Alright... let's begin."[/b]

[b]Chapter 133 --The Royal Palace, Yodan Empire-- . Today was the day that everyone had been waiting for. Tonight, King Maclaine would announce the heir to his throne at the royal Banquet... before announcing it to the public a few days later. Of course all the nobles were invited for the feats, as well as some important knights and merchants within the Capital. It was believed that sometime within the banquet, king Maclaine would make the announcement. All around the palace, everyone began dressing their best for the banquet. "Quickly!!! Make sure that I look better than that tramp Ivy!!!" Queen Sedora yelled. The maids hurriedly brought out all her jewelry, and the selected dress for the occasion. Just mentioning Ivy's name, made Sedora want to smash everything within her room. I t was all that b**chs fault. Ever since Sedora had slept with Maclaine, she had been getting all these ugly rashes, pimples and boils all over her face and some parts of her body. The apothecaries had said that she had probably gotten an allergic reaction from eating something... but she couldn't identify what she was allergic to. Because of this, she always had to wear a light veil when going out, and also a ton of makeup on her forehead region.. so as to make the pimples look less visible. In her mind, it was definitely Ivy's doing. Although she doesn't know when or how Ivy had sneaked such foods into her meals, that didn't mean that she would accept the fact that Ivy was innocent. In her mind since nice it was an allergy, then it had to be something edible. "Mother, please quell your anger!!" Prince Benedict said, as he didn't want others to hear his mother screaming at the top of her lungs. "Little Beny, how can I be calm?.. This was all that whore's doing!!!" "Mother, why are you so worried about that mad woman? After today's matter, will she continue to be a threat to us when I become the crown prince?" Benedict said. "Mom, don't worry.... when brother becomes king, then all of us will teach her a lesson." Said princess Diaz while trying to suppress her anger. "Hmm just be patient for tonight mom." added prince Lupinia. In fact, the 2 princesses weren't angry at Ivy at all... they were more angry at the fact that their mother couldn't convince their father to make them rulers of the empire. Fine!!... They didn't excel in anything other than needlework, literature and poetry... but couldn't they learn how to wield a sword and fight on the job. If their father would just give them the opportunity, then they would be able to prove that they were as good in ruling the empire as any of their brothers. Granted, they didn't know much about the geography, trades and the people within the empire.. but so what? Wasn't the Capital the only important place within the empire? Since they knew the Capital well enough, didn't that mean that they were competent enough to be King? In their eyes, their father was just stubborn and selfish... while their mother was just a traitor who had turned her back on her daughters for her son. Why was it Benedict that had to compete for the crown and not them? With all these thoughts racing through their heads, how could they not be angry? Sedora's eyes lit up, as she looked at her outstanding son and her 2 gorgeous daughters. "Little Beny, how did it go? .... Was your dad pleased with your work?" Ever since they had known that Maclaine was going to choose a successor, all the prince's had been doing their best in their studies. Just last week... Benedict was praised undoubtedly by the royal teacher, on his swordsmanship skills in the presence of King Maclaine. Maclaine laughed and looked at second prince Benedict proudly, as if he had already decided to make him the crown prince. After that day, Maclaine would come over to practice with Benedict every single night. It was already speculated all around the empire, that Benedict was the chosen one for today's show. The more Sedora thought about it, the happier she became. So what if her face was covered in pimples? she still had a banging body and her son would definitely be king Since she was going to wear a veil today, no one would find out about her condition... hence she felt a little better. She sneered when she thought of Ivy and her son Malfoy. Over at Ivy's place, the atmosphere was tense as well. Ivy was fuming mad at the thought of Sedora's son. All the princes were good at particular aspects (subjects) within their studies. For example, although prince Benedict was undoubtedly the best at swordsmanship, he was also one of the weakest when it came to battle tactics. The same concept could be said for most of the prince's... and prince Malfoy was no exception. In Malfoy's case, he excelled in war tactics and was average when it came to swordsmanship. Weren't war tactics important as well? Why did Maclaine only get overly excited when it concerned Benedict? A while ago, she would have been overly confident... but the more she and Sedora were at each other's throats, the more she felt like her goals wouldn't be so simple to accomplish. That damn villain would probably use some underhanded method, so as to make her son king. Who knows if she would have visited the matron to have her vote? In fact, Ivy was also very skeptical towards the matron as well. Although the woman acted as if it was only right for the first prince to be the crown prince, one could never be too sure when dealing with a grand harlot like her. Like her late mother had always said..... one needed to be extra careful when dealing with b**chs and sl**s, especially those who slept around her. "Mom.. don't worry too much... I'm confident that I'll still become the crown prince. Although father praises brother openly, he also praises me a lot within his study room. Without strategy, how could anyone hope to keep this empire safe? Don't worry mom, I'm sure that father knows this fact as well." Malfoy said. "He better!! ... or else I will wring his neck myself!!"[/b]

Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @ladyg @akhenabor @Andy @fb-abelbenjamin @graylaw come and comment o

Waiting for the kings final decision

building a modern day world

[b]Chapter 134 The banquet had begun. Within the enormous palace hall, several nobles were making their way towards the tables.. while others stood around conversing amongst themselves. There were many young noble ladies and gentlemen that came out for tonight's occasion. Once the prince's and the princesses made their way in, the murmuring within the hall grew louder. "Oh my heavens!!! .. how can 1st prince Malfoy look so damn handsome?.. I would give anything just to be his bride." "Me too!!!... His cold and aloof appearance, makes him look like a God amongst men. Just looking at him can get me pregnant." "Your talking about pregnancy? I'm already about to give birth to our son just by looking at him." "What are you talking about!!!.. it's clearly 4th prince Ryan that is the most handsome amongst them. Just look at those red plump lips, and those cute eyes.. Ahhh!!... what I would give, just to feel them. I've made up my mind.. I want to marry prince Ryan!!" "Although the 4th prince is handsome, one cannot help but keep their eyes glued at 2nd prince Benedict. His gentle smile and cool manner of speech, just makes me think about proposing to him all on my own. I even heard that he might be chosen as crown prince for today's banquet." As the young daughters of the nobles discussed about the prince's, the son's also discussed about the princesses. From their fresh smooth skin, to their lips and even their cheek bones... these young men had their fill at the princesses, as they looked at them from afar. As everyone discussed, a few guards stepped out of a large golden door that was placed close to the stage. Rather than calling that section a stage, it was more like a raised floor section of the room. There were 3 wide stair steps, that led to the golden colored stage. On the stage, there were different thrones and seats.. as well as several gold tables around the seats. The guards that had just come out, stationed themselves around the stage.. followed by the royal announcer. "All rise in the presence of his Majesty King Maclaine!!!" Maclaine, his mother, his wives, concubines, and 2 more guards, all marched into the room in an orderly fashion, and climbed onto the stage. The prince's and the princesses who were already seated on the stage, instantly stood up, alongside everyone in the room.. as they waited for the king and his entourage to take their seats. Maclaine raised his left hand, and everyone sat back down. "Today is a merry day. The crown prince shall be chosen for the people, so I invite you all to eat and drink your fill to your heart's content. Let the celebrations begin!!" Maclaine said. As the banquet continued, several performances took place at the center of the room. Musicians sang, dancers danced, and some people came out to read poetry to the masses. As for the royal family members, how could they not be tense? A lot of time had passed since the banquet had begun, and king Maclaine had made no signs on announcing his successor yet. Instead... he had been smiling, laughing, eating and drinking wine as if the matter didn't concern him at all. Honestly speaking, they all thought that they would die from anxiety if Maclaine kept this up. Ivy, the other wives and concubines, had thoroughly lost their appetites... all except one person. Looking at her husband's nonchalant attitude, Ivy felt like strangling him to death. Why couldn't he just spit it out? What was he waiting for? The nobles.. especially the ministers, were in a state of turmoil as well. "Do you think that we have made the right choice by siding with the 2nd prince? What if it's the 1st prince that gets chosen today?" "Damn!!!... why do I feel like I'm out of luck for siding with the 5th prince?" "I've already requested for my daughter to be the first wife of the 4th prince... is it too late to take back my request from his majesty?" "Why doesn't his majesty make his announcement yet?.. My old heart can't wait any longer!!" Suddenly, a guard came up to Maclaine and whispered into his ears. Maclaine smiled and raised his left hand again. Everyone instantly quieted down and looked nervously towards Maclaine. The only thing they wanted to know right now, was if they had made the right choice? The hall was so quiet that if a pin dropped, everyone would be able to hear it. "Over my years as king, Yodan has experienced growth and peace within the Pyno Continent. I wish nothing more than to pass my people and this empire, to someone whom I have absolute confidence in their skills and abilities." As Maclaine spoke, everyone could hear footsteps coming towards the hall but they dismissed it, since they thought that it was someone of no importance. "To make this short.... I have gathered you all here today, to join me in celebrating the new crown prince of Yodan. The 3rd Prince, Sirius Maclaine." Instantly, those footsteps stopped. "Am I late father?" Sirius asked with a smile. "You had to rush all the way from your territory, so how can you be considered to have come late?" Maclaine said with a warm smile on his face. "Thank you for your benevolence father. " Sirius said while bowing. "As I was saying, this is your new crown prince Sirius Maclaine!!" Everyone was shocked silly. What!!!!!!! Wasn't this the prince that was said to be the weakest amongst his brothers? Didn't they say that he was cowardly, weak and always had average performances when being taught by the royal tutors? Just what what was his majesty thinking? Sirius smiled as he looked at everyone's surprised faces. Truth be told, Sirius actually excelled in every aspect of leadership and war. The reason why he had average scores, was because he did it intentionally. For him to do his things in secret, he needed to keep a low profile at all times. Over the years, Sirius had been helping his father to deal with politics, trade and other leadership aspects on the low. A lot of changes in Yodan, were actually made possible because of him... But the people had no idea, as they thought that their king was the one who had come up with those ideas and solutions. Only his father and mother, knew of his actual intellect and abilities. His mother Emma, had been grilling him since childhood. He had always known that he would be king, so this announcement didn't come as a shock to him. After all, he had worked extremely hard for the position as well. At the age of 7, his mother had paid Private tutors who disguised themselves as guards, servants and maids, to train him diligently. He had never had a moment's rest and had always been working towards the goal of being king. No one..not even his brothers, had put in a lot of energy as he did, towards this fight for the throne. So if they had any complaints, they could just shut up and kill themselves. Of course, his father had no idea of his abilities. That was until 4 years ago, when he came to his father's study and suggested a way that they could deal with some problems that Yodan was facing. From then on... he and his father grew close, and the rest was history. As King Maclaine explained all of Sirius' skills and achievements over the years, the people were left stunned once again. So it was because of him that they had finally establish a trade agreement with the empire Deiferus? For more than 200 years now Yodan and Deiferus had been on each other's throats over some old beef that had nothing to do with the people now. But either way, no side wanted to back down first. Hence trade or products from Deiferus, were never allowed in Yodan. But 3 years ago, all that changed.. and now, Deiferus and Yodan were on friendly terms. So it was because of Sirius? Ivy, Sedora and the other wives all glared at Emma with hatred. What a good Emma!!!.... Your son is truly great!!! Emma looked at them and smiled back gracefully, as if saying: thank you for your compliments. The other wives were furious. To think that they had been fighting amongst themselves, while their real enemy was just watching them like buffoons. Sedora gripped the arms of her seat, as she thought of the love making scene with Maclaine. All that for nothing? Ivy wanted to scream with rage at the thought of all the money she had spent to deal with Sedora, and all the other wives who wanted to seduce Maclaine for the position of crown prince. Malfoy, Benedict, and the other prince's, were having a hard time too. So this bastard was just pretending all along? As they heard of his numerous feats from their father's mouth, their rage intensified. "In conclusion, Sirius Maclaine will be crowned King in 8 months time." As soon as the prince's and the other wives heard this, they all had the same thought. 'Within these 8 months, Sirius had to die'.[/b]

[b]Chapter 135 "Your majesty, we have finally completed construction of the new plant site for the Textile Industry." Tim said. It had been a month and 2 weeks since construction for the new textile plant began. Landon nodded and smiled at both Tim and Sophia. "How was it? Do you like what you see?" Landon asked the already excited Sophia. "Hahahha Your majesty It's perfect!!! Although I only saw it yesterday, I was already blown away by the site. Hahahha thank you your majesty.. thank you." Sophia said while fidgeting around like a little girl. The new Textile plant had its own gate... as well 8 massive 4-story buildings within it. Each building was made extremely wide (like a campus residence building), so as to make room for the future. "But your majesty, now that we have these 'electrically powered machines', what do we do with all those steam operated ones?" "Just place them in the plant warehouse for now..... also, I will send your industry new cooks and soldiers to protect you all when you work." Sigh... for now, Landon had been using the soldiers as guards... but he knew that it wasn't right. That's why he decided that next month, he would start training people for the 'Police Academy'... As well as the 'Baymard Guard Training Academy'. He hoped that by February at most, they would be ready to start guarding the citizens, as well as the different work establishments like the bank and so on. "How are your driving classes going by?" "Hehehe Your majesty... I've been taking these classes for 2 months now, and can currently drive the trucks around Baymard safely. Also, my industry needs more trucks, so we are going to buy them from overseer Tim's industry tomorrow. " "Ohhhh?.. that's good then... after all, you guys also need to transport your goods as well. But just to remind you, everyone can drive those trucks.. except you.. At least not until you take the test in another 4 months time." "Your majesty isn't that too far? Why not make it a month's time?" Sophia asked while pouting. Tim who was standing a little behind Sophia... looked at Landon, opened his eyes wide and started blinking multiple times, as if saying: please don't accept your majesty. Who in the lower regions didn't know how Sophia drove? Even her husband had advised her multiple times, but the woman was really a stubborn fellow. "Heheheh .... no can do. When you take your driving test and get your certification license for driving the loading trucks then, then we can talk. Don't forget, this certification only allows you to drive the loading trucks... if you want to drive the other heavy machines, then you would need to take classes on driving them as well." "Don't worry your majesty, I..I... I will heed to your advice when driving." Sophia said with awkwardly. Landon looked at her and smiled. Something told him that this woman would definitely look for a short cut in this matter. Landon would describe her driving as wreckless. And it wasn't that she didn't know how to drive.....nooooo... that's not it. She was just one of those people who gets adrenaline rush when speeding on the roads. It was all fun and games, until someone dies. Hence Landon had to stop her from driving.. that is until she completed all her tests and got his personal approval. Funny enough, she had total control over the truck.. which surprised Landon greatly. But no matter what, reckless driving was not allowed in Baymard. The other women and men in her industry drove with care and moderation...but Chief Sophia was different. It was almost like she was the reincarnation of famous race car drivers back on earth. "Okay okay.. I believe in you... Also, you all have 4 days max to move everything into the new plant. And once your all settled in, I'll come over daily to show you guys how to use the new machines." "Thank you your majesty" Sophia replied. . "Your majesty, what do we do about those 1000 construction workers who had just built the plant?" Tim asked. It looked like it was finally time to build a fortified city wall. Right now.... the empty space between the City wall and the outer forest, was just 1 mile wide (1600 meters). What Landon wanted to do was to build another City wall, at the start of the forest region. As well as clear 1 mile of trees within the forest. So basically, Landon waited to make Baymard similar to the city in 'Attack On Titan'. In this case, Baymard would have 2 city walls in total. The first wall, would be the current stone wall. While the second wall, would be the new wall that was going to be built with steel frames and concrete. Landon wanted this wall to be at least 6 meters thick... so that even if someone uses snow powder on the walls, it wouldn't necessarily break or cause any damage to them. Although the snow powder in the empire couldn't do anything to the current castle walls, Landon still liked to prepare for the worst case scenario, hence he wanted to build new walls that were ridiculously thick, in preparation for any surprise attacks. Plus in Landon's opinion, steel framed reinforced walls, would also ensure that the structure stands longer and stronger.. compared to the current stone wall. And although the current stone wall is 4 meters thick in width, Landon still thought that it wasn't thick enough.. So he decided to make the new walls to be 6 meters thick. Of course before building the walls, he had to ensure that there was enough space in front of the new walls for launching cannon and missile attacks on their enemies. Hence he needed the workers to first clear up 1 mile of trees within the forest. That cleared yo space would be the new battlefield for future battles. For naming purposes... Landon had decided to call the space between the first stone wall and the new wall, 'King's Landing '. Yes!!... he took the name from the famous T.V series Game of Thrones. He just couldn't resist the temptation. Just thinking about his favorite tv series, made him cry with regret. If he had known that he was going to die so soon, he would have binge watched everything all over again. Where there any new seasons or episodes out?.... Did John Snow finally died for good? That guy was really ticking Landon off... What an annoying character. If you want to die, just die already... why keep us waiting for several seasons and episodes? Who did he think he was? Tsk!! Actually, Landon would have previously named the upper region as King's Landing...but he felt like it wasn't right to do so, since the people had been calling it the 'upper region', for hundreds of years now. But now that he was adding new land to the territory, there was no way in hell that he would miss the chance to name this area. Anyway, Landon had planned that King's Landing would only be used for military purposes, as well as for Visas. Focusing on the city's defense, Landon had decided to build several military buildings that were interconnected and kse to each other, within King's Landing. These buildings will also have several inclined bridges at their top floors, that connected the buildings to the top of the new city walls. Only by entering these buildings, could one access and shoot cannons or missiles, from the top of the city walls. Since these buildings would be interconnected and close to each other, an electric fence and gate would be placed around their perimeters for security reasons. As for building access, only authorized military personnel, would be able to have access to these buildings. Each floor within these buildings would also have tight security and emergency lockdown procedures, for when intruders infiltrated the buildings. Of course, there would also be a clinic within the site, that would focus on treating war injuries and so on. . Long story short, this military site would be one of the most heavily guarded sites in Baymard.[/b]

[b]Chapter 136 Within King's Landing... in addition to this military site, Visa's would also be granted here. In future once Baymard welcomed visitors, they would need places to keep their carriages and horses. Hence this new space, solved that problem. The city itself would definitely use only cars, bicycles, trains, buses and so on.... So Landon thought it wise, to build something like an airport within King's Landing. Well... he decided to call it a Landport, since the visitors wouldn't be travelling into Baymard by air. They would be travelling by bus, so a Landport was technically correct term. If there were seaports and airports, why couldn't he call it a Landport? Anyway, the 'Baymard Landport', would be able to provide Visas to visitors... As well as house thousands of visitor carriages and horses the Landport. Having carriages within the city would cause disturbances and traffic on the roads, so it was best to keep them away. Hence they needed to be safely stored and well taken care of. Of course keeping them there wouldn't be free as well. Depending on how many horses and carriages one brings, visitors would definitely have to pay for cargo storage... as well as Cargo care...like feeding the horses, cleaning the carriages and so on. If someone wanted to stay for a month, then of course they needed to pay for their horses to be fed, washed and taken care of for the entire month. And if a visitor requested for their carriage to be fixed, then they would also need to pay for those services as well. Without these fees, how else were the workers who took care of the horses and carriages supposed to be paid? Once payment was completed, they would be given different number tags for their cargo. These number tags represented the stable numbers, carriage storage numbers.. and so on. So when they were leaving Baymard, they would use these tags to get their carriages and horses back back from the Landport. And even if they lost their tags, they just had to show their payment receipts... or tell the workers at the help desks, their names, and when they had arrived at Baymard. Since everything would be recorded down, the workers would easily be able to find their horses and carriages for them. Also, Landon had planned to get more carriages as well... So that if they needed more carriages, they would be able to buy them at the Landport would have in stock. For example, if someone bought a lot of goods within Baymard, then they could get a carriage from the Landport and be on their way. As for more horses, Baymard already had over 4000 horses thanks to that war with City Lord Shannon... So the visitors could also purchase them if they wanted to. After storing their carriages and horses, they would have to head on towards security.. where they would be checked for carrying poisons or anything that would possibly hurt the citizens. The only thing that Landon would allow were swords... no poisons, no daggers or any other hidden weapons. In fact, swords were allowed because everyone had a sword in this era.. Plus swords were huge and could be easily seen, hence Landon allowed them. But for daggers or other hidden weapons, no way!!! He didn't want anyone to go around giving surprise attacks here and there.. .. it was either a sword, or no weapon at all. And if they didn't like it, then they could just turn around and get the hell out of Baymard!! After security check, the visitors would be given luggage carts of different sizes (depending on their cargo load), and asked to head on towards the Visa Terminal within the building. Of course they had to pay for their Visas. Even in this era... going into different well established cities, required one to pay an entry fee. And Landon didn't see any reason why Baymard shouldn't have their own entry fees as well. After getting their Visas, they had to head towards the 'Holding Terminal'. This terminal charged fees keeping their carriages and horses here for the amount of time they would stay in Baymard. What they had payed for at the Cargo terminal, was the amount for storage space. But now, they were paying for the holding time as well. This amount wasn't charged previously, because their Visas hadn't been issued out yet. Plus it was more convenient, to have the carriages and horses settled first before paying everything. I mean... wouldn't it be disorganized to have them drive their carriages and horses into the Landport 'check in' areas? If horses were to ride into airports back on earth, wouldn't it would be weird as hell? Since It was totally unfair for someone who had stayed for just 2 weeks to pay the same cargo fees as someone who stayed for over 2 months, Landon felt like these fees should be implemented. Of course the amount would be redicoulosy cheap, so as to accommodate those who were poor and not well off. And finally once they left that terminal, they would were to head towards the last terminal within the Landport.... which basically booked their bus tickets for them. 8 seventy-seater buses, would come once every hour and drive the visitors into Baymard. So once the visitors showed their Visas to the 'Booking Agents', their tickets would be booked and give their seat numbers reserved. The agents would also give them several schedules and time options for boarding the buses. While waiting for their buses, they were free to check out the stores within the Baymard Landport. There would be stores that sold good travelling bags, clothing items, and most of all food. He wanted them to feel comfortable, while they waited for their buses. The Landport would also have areas for arrivals and departures.. just like a regular airport. For those departing from Baymard, their Cargo would still need to be checked.. lest they try take important or stolen items from baymard. In this era, most City gates close their doors at 1 A.M. But Landon wanted to do it at 11 P.M, so that those that worked at the Landports.. and the Bus drivers, would close up before 12:30 Midnight. Anyway, those were his plans for King's Landing..For now, it was important for the workers to start building those fortified walls. . "So your majesty, you want the workers to use all the Timber heavy machines to clear 1 mile of trees?" Tim asked, while writing down what Landon had said. "Hmmm just like that. And remember to tell them to send every tree to the wood cutting department. I will also send soldiers to protect them daily as well, lest any wild animals try to attack them during working hours." Since this region was as cold as Canada back on earth... the animals found in the rainforests and other warm climates, didn't exist in Baymard. Instead animals like the bisons, moose, beavers, hares, black bears, grizzly bears, polar bears, foxes, wolves, Bobcats, lynx and mountain lions (cougars), existed within the mountain forests. This world also had strange animals that never existed on earth as well. Like the wild snowy boar, which looked like a mixture between a regard bore and a fox... Its fur was as white as snow, and its had a horn at the center of its head. Don't dont let it's cute appearance deceive you... this animal was as huge and ferocious as a lion. Hence the inner forest region was extremely dangerous for normal people. Although the workers had to sit on those heavy machines and work, one could never to too sure when it came to safety. So with the soldiers protecting the workers all day, Landon would feel relieved knowing that they were safe. Speaking of protection, while construction was going on, he would also assign several other soldiers to scout the area ahead, just in case any other visitors were thinking of coming to Baymard. The new binoculars could see things from miles away... so if they really saw anyone, they could quickly alert the workers to stop working and drive the machines back into the city. And although the system would always notify him of any visitors, it would be strange if Landon knew of any visits before the soldiers on the gates. Hence he needed a scouting team, so as not to look suspicious in front of the people.. lest they think that he was a God something. After all Landon was still acting weak... so he didn't want anyone to find out about Baymard's achievements. For now, it was time to focus on the city wall. "Your majesty.... would do we do with the space between both city walls? ... And what do we call it?" Tim asked curiously. . It always seemed like his majesty was 1000 steps ahead of them all when it came to using his brain. Landon looked at Tim and smiled. "Let's call it King's Landing. As for how we'll use the land space...hehehhe... it's a surprise."[/b]

Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy come and comment o

They been wan kill crown prince because of greed, na wao

I wish make we get someone like Landon as our president in this our country someday

[b]Chapter 137: 137 Today, Landon had gone to meet Chef Benita and Chef Blake to talk about his upcoming birthday party. Yes!!!... His birthday party. Landon was born on the 3rd of November. Last year, he had his birthday in the Capital... and on the 20th of November, he was off to Baymard. The journey took 4 months and 2 weeks, before he arrived. And ever since March, he has been working nonstop in developing Baymard. Time sure does fly by when one was busy. "Your majesty!!! my children love those story books that you wrote.... Especially the Christmas stories." Chef Benita said excitedly. "Hmm.. my son loved the Father's day one... he said that on that day, he would get me a gift..hehehhe." Chef Blake said cheekily. Landon smiled as he listened to them. Over the past few days, people had been talking about the new story books that were being sold in the stores. Landon had made 2 story categories: Holiday stories, and Fantasy stories (like disney stories). There were 5 disney stories that he had selected: Cinderella, Mulan, Tarzan, The Sword in the Stone, and the three musketeers. And finally for the holiday stories, Landon had made stories on: Valentine's day, Christmas, Mother's day and Father's day. Each Category within the holiday section, had at least 10 story books on them. For example, there were 15 Christmas stories that were being sold in Baymard. Of course Landon had changed some major concepts about Christmas, so as to fit this era's beliefs. Back on earth, Christmas was a time for celebrating the birth of Jesus Christ.... As well as the time when children gave their wish list to their parents.. in hope that Santa Claus would fulfill their wishes. But over here, they didn't know about Jesus, and neither would they believe in Santa Claus. So Landon had to come up with new holiday stories for the people. In respects to religion, the empires within the Pyno continent all had different beliefs and non-beliefs. The empire of Deiferus, believed in the Goddess, Serena. They believed that she was responsible for creating the stars, the moon and the land. She blessed the land and people, as well as cursed them. So all marriages were blessed by her ministers, who were called 'Sermo Ministers'. As for the empire of Terique, they believed in the sea god... Memphis. It was said that only by offering sacrifices to this sea god, would one stay blessed in this life. The people would drain the blood of either a lamb, white wolf, or any white furred animal.. and dump it into the ocean, streams, lakes or wells, for the sea God to bless them with whatever they desired. The empire of Carona believed in the god of fertility, light and happiness, Kleponia. It was believed that kneeling in her temple for 4 hours twice a month, would also give the people blessings as well. While the empire of Yodan believed ved in absolutely nothing. To them, Gods didn't exist since they couldn't see them. And finally, Arcadina believed that the souls of their forefathers were now being transformed into Gods. They believed that praying on their land, would allow their dead fathers, mothers and ancestors, to continue to bless the people and the land. So since these people believed in their ancestors and not Jesus, Landon had to modify the Christmas story.. as well as other modern day holiday stories...to fit their beliefs. And although Landon didn't believe in their religion, he had no right to change them. Everyone was entitled to believe in whatever they wanted to.. as well as pray or worship whatever God or person they desired. No one could or should demand that these people stop praying to their ancestors. As for the named of the holidays, Landon still didn't want to change them.. as he felt like anything else would be a downgrade. Holiday names like Christmas and Valentine's day, were already amazing names... want else could one call Christmas? Anything else would just sound wack in his ears. Maybe it was because he was already used to those names, as he felt that changing them would really make these holidays seem strange. With these stories, Landon was sure that the citizens would understand why we celebrate them, as well as appreciate them more . And instead of having Christmas on the 25th of December, Landon had decided to have it on the 7th of December. Firstly, snow usually started falling around December 18th, so he didn't want others to walk around in the snow just for the celebration. Secondly, the public school would have finished this semester's work on November 15th... and their exams would be held from November 20th, till Tuesday December 2nd. So everyone would be available for the celebrations. Speaking of the children, they started this semester in August... so November would make it 4 months. Of course after their exams, they would also start their 4 month long holiday as well. As for those at the Academies, since they literally lived and had classes within the academies, they only had a month long break (December)... before they resumed school by January 7th. So in general, everyone's exam period ended by December 2nd leaving them enough time to prepare for Christmas on December 7th. In future, more stories would be printed and more holidays would be added. but for now, these holidays would have to do. The reason Landon put them off for now, was because most of those holidays would fall in Summer. Holidays like Independence day and labour day, would definitely have to take place in summer. Heck even his Coronation would be definitely be in summer, since there was no way that he would make a parade during winter. Hence he decided that he would add more holidays during Spring. . All around Baymard, both children and adults were completely fascinated with these books. "(Sniff sniff)... mummy... daddy.... I love you," said a cute little girl with pigtails. She held onto the books and cried her eyes out, as she looked at her wonderful parents. She had just read the mother's day story.. as well as the father's story. She really felt like she was blessed to have both in her life. This story made her have a deeper understanding of what her parents had gone through daily for her. They fed her, clothed her, as well as roofed her... although their living conditions had improved immensely, that didn't mean that she should feel ungrateful towards them. Only by working hard in school and in life, would she be able to take care of them later on in life. The stories from these books were really touching. For Mother's day, the story looked at a young boy who was ungrateful to his mother.. The boy had lost his father, and only had his mother by his side. This boy didn't appreciate all that his wonderful mother did for him. He didn't want to study hard in school... he joined bad gangs... did bad things... and even stole money from his hardworking mother just to give his girlfriend. But to his surprise, the woman took all his money and ran away. And when he finally realized that he was wrong, his mother who had been sick for several years, suddenly passed away. But the thing that made the little girl cry.. was that even till the end, the boy's mother kept smiling at him and telling him that he was her greatest treasure of all time. The story had several moral lessons within it.. and also showed the children what might happen if they kept being ungrateful to their loved ones. The little girl also secretly vowed to never be that kind of woman who married or got together with someone because of money. The more the little girl read the stories, the more pain she felt. Before Baymard had changed, her parents always suffered to get food for the family. Her dad would go out hunting, and would even return with heavy injuries on his body. Her mom would clean the house and sew clothes for her and her dad. And even when there wasn't enough to eat, they would give her all their food and stay hungry. And finally during winter, they would wrap themselves around her when they slept. Just remembering the past made her cry even more. Why did her parents always say that they were fine when they weren't? Why didn't she notice that they were also suffering more than she did? Although she had noticed it, she didn't think that it was that bad since they always assured her time and time again, that they were fine. Truthfully, she was really thankful to his majesty. Ever since he came, everyone had excess food, good clothes, more money and better homes. Although she knew that things were better now, she still felt hurt that she didn't realise how much her parents had given up for her. "Father.... mother... (sniff sniff) .. thank you for taking care of me". Her parents looked at her and smiled. . "Silly girl... we do this because we love you too." her father said while rubbing her hair.[/b]

[b]And I'm not little anymore... .... I'm 10 years old!" "Hahahhahhahah" her parents laughed. . While everyone was getting emotional from reading these stories, Landon continued his birthday plans with the Chef Benita and Chef Blake. Although he had never cared about his birthday before, he still wanted it to be perfect since all the citizens would attend the celebration. "Your majesty, I think we can make this happen" chef Benita said. . "Hmmm... Your majesty, we will try to create these new dishes for the celebration." Chef Blake said. "Good!!! I'm counting on you both."[/b]

[b]Chapter 139 --Outskirts Of Cronkit City, Arcadina-- . In the dead of night... the frosted rain, trickled down ont 5 hooded men who were currently making their way deep into the forest. They quickly rode their horses and hurriedly arrived at their destination. When they were certain that they weren't being followed, all 5 of them jumped off their horses and quickly tied them to several trees, a little further away from their destination. Walking forward, they moved towards a secret cave, that was well disguised within a massive gathering of trees and shrubs. The entrance of the cave was dark, cold and awfully quiet..... but unknown to these men, several hidden guards keenly watched their every move. After walking into the cave for 7 minutes, they finally saw 3 floating lights coming their way. Of course even though it looked like it was floating, they immediately knew that people were definitely headed towards them..so they stopped and waited for the carriers of the fire torches to approach. "Young Lord, my master has been expecting you." Said the leader of the 3 men who carried those torches. They nodded and followed these strangers deeper into the cave. They walked in complete silence for another 10 minutes, and finally arrived at a stairway made from mud and sticks. Looking down, the men thought that this was the longest stairway that they had ever seen in their lives. They had been walking on these never ending stairs for 45 minutes now, and had been moving upwards, downwards and even sideways during their journey. The men felt like they had been climbing and descending several hills....And it almost seemed like there was no end to these stairs at all. [What a long a** stairway], they thought. After their 45 minute journey, the men arrived at an extremely wide platform at the top of the stairs. The other end of the platform had 2 massive boulders, that sandwiched another stairway in between them. The men began climbing the stairway and after 5 minutes, they had finally reached the end of their underground journey. Standing on another platform were 8 guards that surrounded a massive iron door. 'Knock! Knock! Knock!', one of the guards at the door knocked it 3 times, indicating for it to be opened. They immediately stepped through the door... And to their surprise, they found themselves within a room in the city which they had just sneaked out of. How did they know that they were back in the city? Looking outside the windows, they could see the famous 'Gilburn building' within Cronkit City. So they had just been walking underground the forest towards the city this whole time? Anyway... the small room thet they were in, was very dusty... and the walls gave off the feeling that they would break down at any moment. The 3 men continued to lead them past different rooms within the building. And finally, they once again went through another secret passage which led them to a massive room that was fit for a king. Was this all within the broken building that they had just walked through? Why did this hidden room look like this, when the others looked deserted? Looking at the golden floors and walls.. as well as the beautifully crafted Furniture, the men felt like this room showcased how rich the owner was. The room was also filled with several beautiful women, who were all naked. Some played around in a little pond at the center of the room, while others laid down at the sides of the ponds, eating and drinking wine. Some were even making out with each other, while looking at the men seductively. There were also those who played instruments, while others danced completely naked... shaking their firm bosoms and buttocks in front of the men. These beauties could definitely tempt even the most holiest of men, if they didn't have enough will power within them. Their faces were pure, clean, and innocent looking.. while their bodies were literally temples of sin. But even though these women looked innocent and inviting, they always had several tasks to complete every time visitors came along. For example if an enemy or several unexpected and uninvited guests arrived , then these women had to successfully seduce them. As well as give them poisonous wine and food to eat. And when these men successfully fall into their hands, it was also their job to kill them and dispose of their bodies. Although these women weren't trained fighters, they were given several hidden daggers for the completion of their mission. They usually hide their daggers under the rugs, within the pond, and all other hidden areas within the room. Of course if their seduction game failed, then they needed to wait for the right opportunity to attack their enemies with these weapons. And when the visitors were welcomed guests, they had to successfully seduce them, so as to make most business transactions favorable their boss. The men swallowed hard and forced themselves to look away from these beautiful women. In fact, some of them were starting to have boners just from looking at these women kissing, rubbing each other and shaking their endowments in front of them. It was truly a nightmare. "Please wait here, while we inform master of your arrival." Said one of the 3 men who led them here. Once those 3 left them, the women slowly walked toward them like nymphs, and started talking to them and caressing their bodies. Infact, one of the women playfully traced her fingers around one of the men's junk and chest, instantly making him hard. "While you wait, would you like to have a good time?" She asked in a low but playful voice. The man had a hard time rejecting such a beautiful and innocent girl, so he looked at his leader in hopes that his leader would reject her for him. They were here for business... and although, everyone would love to have a piece of these girls, it was to risky at the moment. Firstly, they hadn't taken permission yet.. so what if after touching these women, the owner of the place threatens to kill them? Would they really take such a huge risk over their wild desires and fantasies? And to make matters worse, this wasn't even their turf. For all they knew, this could be a well designed trap for them.. although they highly doubted that such innocent women would ever have the intentions to hurt them. "I'm sorry ladies.. we are here for business so we can't really do that for now okay?" Said their leader in a soft and coaxing way. Just then, one of the hidden guards who had been watching the men, sneakily left and hurried to inform his master. . "So your saying that they didn't fall for the bait?" "Yes master... they didn't fall for it." replied the guard. "You may leave now." The guard who was kneeling on one leg, got up, bowed at his master and quickly left the room. "Hmmmmm it seems like they aren't the type to do pleasure before business... Since you 3 led them here, complete the job and bring them to me." . "Yes Master"[/b]

[b]Chapter 140 "Young lord, our master will see you now... Please follow us." As they walked, James Barn couldn't help but think about his situation. The person he was meeting today was one of the Chief advisors to the King of Terique. Yes.... the empire of Terique was their enemy.... and they were headed over to Pandela City at the border, to fight with the Terique soldiers. But James didn't care at all. So what if they were enemies with Arcadina? Enemies could also become friends with each other, given that the right benefits, terms and conditions were applied. Amongst his brothers, he was still the weakest one in the group.. aside from his bastard brother who was probably dead by now in Baymard. To take the throne, he needed more power and men working under him.. and most importantly, he needed his brother Eli dead. Hence he was willing to strike a deal with Arcadina's greatest foe. His plan was simple. He wanted the Teriques to help him kill Eli and sit on the throne... in exchange, he would gladly give them at 30% of Arcadina's land. James was a very greedy, semi-cowardly and sly fellow. Sometimes he was a coward, and other times he was not. Well.. one could say that he liked sucking up to people a lot, especially when he was at a disadvantageous position. He would swear and even promise to never do whatever he did again.. but once those who threatened him let him off, he would definitely plan their downfall. What he liked were immediate benefits, so he was willing to trade everything provided his brothers got defeated... and he became king at the end. In his mind once the Teriques finally put him on the throne, he would break his agreement and refuse to give them any part of the land. Hehehe.. At that point, what could they do to him? Absolutely nothing!!! This border war was the perfect place to take Eli down, hence he had made a deal with the Teriques 3 months ago, without the knowledge of his brother Connor. But now what really ticked him off, was the fact that these Teriques had suddenly sent someone to schedule this meeting with him. Apparently, they wanted to amend the deal that he had made with them previously. Bloody Bastards!!!!!! Just thinking about it made his blood boil, but what could he do? He was weak, hence he needed their help and their power. For now, he could only compromise and pretend to go along with their plans. He had decided that he would suck his way up to kingship. . The men finally reached a massive golden door, that had 2 torches at the sides of the door. "Young Lord, my master wants to talk to you alone. Nobody else can follow you in, so your men will stay here with us." said one of the 3 men who led them here. James turned around and gestured for his men to stay alert in case of any lurking dangers. He sucked in a lot of air, and tried to calm himself before finally stepping into the room. A 40 something year old gruesome and horrendous looking man, sat quietly at the front of the room. The man's appearance was so frightening, that James' legs instantly turned turned weak from constantly looking at the man. This huge man with no hair and no eyebrows, had 4 long ugly scars slashed accross his face. And when the repungent man smiled at him, chills immediately ran through his body. [What a hideous smile], he thought. If he wasn't so desperate for their help, he would've definitely turned back... in fear of being in the same room with this man. This wasn't the person that he had made the deal with last time... hence he was somewhat taken aback by the man's ugly appearance. Since he did the deal around the Capital, the Teriques had only sent 2 spies to speak to him. But now that they were closer to the borders between Arcadina and Terique, it was easier for spies and other important personnel to move around without getting caught. The person he was who had almost made James wet his pants, was the famous Aristo Donn. This guy was practically a legend in the empire of Terique. He had fought a great number of battles alongside the king of Terique, and now worked as a very trustworthy advisor for the King. "Welcome young lord!!!.. please, have a seat" Said Aristo as he gestured his hands towards the chair at the other side of his table. Although James was nervous, he still tried to act tough as he unhurriedly sat down close to Aristo. "To save our time, I'll get straight to the point. My king has requested that, instead of 3 tenth (30%) of the land.... we want 6 tenth (60%) of Arcadina. Do you accept?!" Said Aristo in a low, but spine-chilling tone. "Isn't.... isn't that too much?" James asked, as he tried his best to hide the fact that he was indeed intimidated by Aristo. "Whether it's too much or not, do you really have a choice? If you don't agree to the terms, then we will spread the fact that you came to ask for our help all through Arcadina. Hehehehe.....What do you think will happen when your father and people know that you wanted to kill your own brother just for his throne? Remember, we have proof of our contract through your pendant, your letters, and your signature, so everyone will immediately believe whatever we tell them to. So since you don't particularly have a choice, I suggest you shut up and agree!!!!" Although James was truly sacred, he was still fuming mad. How dare they talk to him like this? Although he wasn't a prince of Terique, wasn't he still a prince? Why couldn't they just show him an ounce of respect? [Damn hooligans!!!.. this daddy will deal with you when I become king.. hmmpp!!!], he thought. He was also pissed off with the amount of land that they wanted to acquire. 60% of Arcadina's land was a lot to give out... but when he thought of the fact that they could easily spread the knowledge of this deal throughout Arcadina, cold sweat began to form on his back. He finally decided that It was better to give the land out, than to loose his life. Because even if the whole continent found out about this deal, the Teriques would be fine....While he on the other hand, would probably be executed publicly. At this point since he had already thought of double crossing the Teriques, the only thing that mattered right now was growing stronger. With enough strength, he could easily keep the land away from these motherf***ers once he became king. But first, it was important for him to remove the biggest obstacle in his path... Eli Barn. The Teriques had agreed to send assassins to kill Eli during his stay at JunGo City, at the border. He on the other hand, was heading towards Pandela border city. So he truly hoped that they wouldn't disappoint him, since he wouldn't be there to witness the results. Since the Teriques could stay in large numbers around the border regions without getting caught, this was their only chance to kill Eli. If they had tried to kill him in his own territory, or even around the Capital... James was 100% sure that they would fail woefully. But over here, their chances greatly increased by at least 50%. For now, he only wanted one of his brothers dead. If both Connor and Eli died, his father would definitely suspect him when he headed back to the Capital. So he decided to only deal with Eli, and keel Connor alive... for now. Aristo looked at the foolish young lord and smirked. "Young Lord... I suggest you hurry up with your decision. Looking at you, I'm guessing that you sneaked away from the soldiers and city lords that were travelling with you to Pandela border City. So isn't it better to hurry this up before they find out that you're missing? And what's there to even think about? This deal is completely fair and favorable towards you. We will kill your brother, put you on the throne and give you more power than you could imagine. Only a fool would miss this opportunity.... . So young Lord... do we have a deal?"[/b]

[b]Chapter 141 -The Royal Palace, The empire of Arcadina- . "No! No! No!!!! What the hell is this supposed to be? Janette looked at the high polished silver mirror and frowned at her own reflection. How could the tailor still mess her wedding gown up at a time like this? This was the 6th time that she had tried on the same dress.. and every time, she would notice one or 2 mistakes with it. Her wedding was going to take place on November 5th.... which was 2 weeks from now, and this was what she was going to wear? In this continent, wedding gowns were typically honey colored... to represent the bright shining sun, that would light up and bless the groom with every good thing in life. The golden dress had thin strips of white fabric placed around the neck, waist, sleeves and the bottom region of the gown, to represent purity of the bride. Although every wedding dress had the same color, it was still up to the bride to come up with her own unique design..... Provided the gown didn't go above her ankles. The bride also had to make sure that her back and breasts weren't exposed as well. In the Pyno continent, the brides usually wore hair veils on their heads, so that only their faces could be seen. But Jenette really wanted to stand out more... so she wanted her hair to be let free on that day, she wanted her man to be mesmerized when he saw her. As for her wedding dress...she wanted several flower patterns, to be placed on different areas on the dress. And although her dress was long and form fitting, she had chosen to go for an off-the-shoulder gown, that had large arm sleeves and a slit in the right side of the gown which stopped at knee level. Yes.. she wanted a slit. When she dried on her wedding gown for the first time, she had accidentally ripped the bottom part making a slit. When she looked at the silver mirror, she was shocked at how sexy it looked. Hence she decided to keep and modify this beautiful mistake, for her wedding. Jenette knew that because of her reputation, people wouldn't really bother about the slit... but if it were someone else wearing such a look, people would immediately call the person a sl**. . "You tell me.... how the hell an I suppose to mesmerize my fiance in this hideous dress?!!" Jennette screamed. "But...but..but my princess, you are definitely gorgeous in this dress. I'm sure that he would love you no matter how you looked." Said the shivering royal tailor as he looked at Jenette. Although everyone often said that this princess was the most purest and kindest of all, how could he not know her true self? He had been the royal tailor for 20 years now.... And because of this, he was well versed with this so called pure maiden. Everytime the royal family had events coming up, he and his subordinates...would personally take their measurements and make several clothing items for them. Actually from a bystanders point of view, Janette looked absolutely stunning. But in Jennet's eyes, she looked nothing more than her usual self. And that's not what she wanted for her wedding day at all. She wanted to be the most beautiful maiden in all the land..... she wanted to outshine everyone, so that no one would stand a chance in trying to seduce her husband later on. Right now, she looked like her regular gorgeous self, so where was the magic? Didn't they all say that wearing a wedding gown would make one look like a goddess. Right now, she looked like a stunning Mortal maiden... but who the heck wanted to look like that? She wanted to rival even her ancestors who were now gods, so how could she be pleased with this kind of crappy work? To be fair, it was the mirrors fault and not the tailors. Since these people didn't have glass mirrors, they polished flat silver or even copper and gold surfaces, to make mirrors. These sort of mirrors could only reflect light by 20 to 30%... So the image on the mirror wasn't exactly clear, and didn't really show the real beauty of the person. "Shut up!!!!!! Excuses, excuses... that's all you know how to do. Are you saying that I, the first princess of Arcadina, is blind?!!!! Are you saying that my eyes are deceiving me? I've told you that I don't like it, so stop making excuses for your work!!!" Jenette yelled. "Didn't you just hear what she said?. my friend here said that you should fix it up... so just do your job!!! Why are you even a royal tailor if you can't even sew properly?" Standing beside Jenette was her long time friend, Barbara Salazar. Barbara came from one of the high class noble families, and had been friends with Jenette ever since she was 10 years old. Barbara was more like a lackey that followed Jenette everywhere she went. If someone bullied Jenette, Barbara would be the first one to attack or plan the person's demise. "Listen carefully, I want the waist a little tighter, the breast line a little lower, and the slit a little wider!!" Jenette commanded. "B...but.. my princess, wouldn't that be too shameful? People who were those clothes are typically seen as...as.... " "Are you trying to say that I'm a harlot?" "No no no..my princess... all I'm trying to say is that..." "Shut up and do what I say!!!" Jennette yelled back at the tailor. "Y....yes....yes yes my princess.. I... I will personally adjust it once I leave . This.. this time, it will be perfect." The tailored reassured while bowing several times. "A princess threatening a poor defenseless worker?... how fascinating.." Jenette and everyone in the room turned towards the door, and saw the devil herself walking towards them. . Angelina Dwight!![/b]

Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy come and comment o

This? Ok na let's wait and see

i rated this story 8/10

Following jejeli

I know u will teach that ur bro i great lesson

New money, wow

King landing ke

[b]Chapter 142 Angelina Dwight!! Jenette had never forgotten the insults that this b**ch had given her within the auction house. "What are you doing here?!!" Jennette yelled out, in anger. Since this was her private chambers, she could drop the white lotus act and show her true self at will. "Woowww!!!!.... Easy there princess. Looking at you, one would think that you were some sort of wild animal in the forest Look.... you're even scaring this poor worker over here." Angela replied with a charming smile on her face. Messing around with Jenette always made her day. "B**ch get straight to the point!!!" Barbara yelled out in anger. "Sigh... I only came here because my uncle the king, had important issues to discuss with my father.. so he immediately requested that I join you here at once. Also.... I miss you so much, so didn't you miss me too?" "Who the hell would ever miss you?.. get the hell out of here right now!!" Jenette yelled back. "Are you sure?" "Yes I'm sure...now get out!!" Jennette yelled again. Jenette was so angry that she felt like smashing Angela's head with a rock. If not for this heavy wedding dress that she was wearing, she would have pounced on Angela right now. Just because Angela's aunt is the first queen of Arcadina, didn't mean that she should think of herself as a princess as well. She always likes to say things like: my uncle the king, my cousin the crown prince, my aunt the first queen and so on. Since when did relating to royalty, make one a princess? Like Jenette had said, when she successfully killed her father, this b**ch here would be the first to go. "Didn't you hear what the princess had just said? Leave now!!!" Barbara yelled. Angela smirked as she looked at dummy 1 and dummy 2. "Awwww you guys are no fun.....fine, I'll go." Janette and Barbara sneered at her and began smiling. 'This is my house b**ch, what else can you do but listen to my orders? Let me see how long you can keep that haughty attitude of yours in front of me.' Jenette thought. "I'll go. I'll go and tell uncle that you and your friend here, defied his orders and drove me out. Bye bye." Angela said, as she playfully turned around to leave the room. Instantly, both Jenette and Barbara turned pale. Jenette knew that what her father hated the most, was to have his orders defied... so her father would definitely not take it lightly with her. And given Angela's personality, she was the sort of person to use her white lotus act to even barge into her father's meeting room. If she barged in crying, Jenette's father... as well as Angela's father, would definitely think that her and Barbara ganged up on poor Angela. Plus what Alec Barn hated the most, was to be disgraced in front of several guests. For a man with a big ego complex, everything order he gave out, had to be followed to the latter. Barbara also knew this as well. For her, Jenette's father would probably say that it was under her influence that his daughter drove Angela away. She would definitely be used as the scapegoat in this matter. Although they didn't like Angela, it seemed like driving her away would only get them into more trouble. "Wait!!!"... they both shouted out at once. Angela smiled and turned around to face them. "You! ... you.. you can't you even take a joke?.. we were just joking with you.. so stay a little longer..." Barbara said, while choking on her own words. Begging this b**ch to stay was one of the hardest things that she had ever done in her life. "Just!!!... just.... stay, we were only joking with you!" Barbara said. "Really?" Angela asked playfully, while looking at Jenette. "Y..yes", Jenette said while struggling to reign in her anger. Angela looked at the expressions of Barbara and Jenette, and couldn't help laughing. They really looked like they had just eaten dog sh**. "Hahahaha.. this is really hysterical. I suppose I should tell you both the truth as well. Hehehehe... what I said before was only a joke, so don't take it seriously alright? What!!!..... Did you really think that I would bother my father's meeting, just so that I could complain about some insignificant ants? Heheheh... Janette, do I look that petty to you? It was really only a joke..... but who knew that you both would beg me to stay? I feel really touched, so I will forgive you all for the troubles that you both have caused me throughout the years. After all, Janette.... just like your friend here, you are truly a demented woman. So there's no point with me getting angry at mad people. Well ....let me not keep you from trying out your dress. Ohhh.. by the way, the issue isn't the dress or the tailor... the issue here is you. Like I've said... once your ugly, you'll always remain ugly." Angela said, leaving the fuming ladies behind. Only a joke? Insignificant ants? Demented women? Who the f*** did she think she was? If all this was only a joke, then why did she have to make them beg her to stay? Motherf***er!!!!!! Jenette decided to calm herself down.... soon her plans would be in motion. Just 2 more weeks, and all goals would be realised. On her wedding day, she would be made ruler of Arcadina. On that day, Alec Barn would die!!!! Just thinking about it made her laugh hysterically. 'Hahahaha Hahahaha Hahahaha' Barbara was stunned, and instantly became a little fearful towards Jenette. Who the hell laughs when being insulted? Only a fool that's who!!! Had Angela finally succeeded in making her friend mental? "Jenny?.. Jenny!!! speak to me!!" Barbara said as she shook Jennette vigorously on the her shoulders. Jenette didn't even respond to her, and kept laughing like a crazed person. What the hell was happening to her friend? Could it be? Was she truly a demented woman? Jenette was laughing out loud, while hitting the table and opening her eyes as wide as she could. Even the tailor was somewhat shaken by her laughter. Looking at Jenette, the poor tailor had concluded that what miss Angela said was right. Yup!!... She was definitely insane. . Unknown to everyone in the room, a mysterious hooded man smiled to himself.. as he watched the entire drama unfold. . 'Interesting'[/b]

[b]Chapter 143 Back on Baymard, the military class named 'Obstacle course', was currently going on... and Gary was the teacher for today's class. "Come on, Keep up! Keep up!!" He commanded, as he tried to keep the 'military Privates' motivated. But even though he made sure to focus on everyone, he still found himself constantly looking at a certain little lamb the most. Ruby was her name, and she was currently 17 years old. This little lamb that came to Baymard in May, had made the 23 year old Gary feel his heart beat loudly whenever she was around him. At first, he didn't understand why he felt that way towards her. Well... Gary was a typical blockhead when it came to romance. He thought that a lot of women were beautiful... but he had never felt like he should engage romantically with anyone.... that is until a month ago, when he finally realized that he wanted her as his woman. It took him 5 months to realize this fact. When his little lamb came to Baymard, she was quiet and weaker than her current self. But as time went on, her military skills had vastly improved.... and now, she could be seen as one of the top fighters in her batch. Although he called her 'little lamb', she didn't possess the gentleness that a lamb usually portrayed. She was stubborn, hard-headed, free spirited and very competitive.. and for some reason, she seemed to hate him with passion. Before.... Gary used to think that only girls who were damsels in distress and weak, were what women should be like. But ever since he had come to Baymard with Landon, he had quickly realised that he personally didn't approve of women who waited for things to be handed over to them. Women now had jobs, and could also fight better than a lot of soldiers within the army. This showed that with proper training, women too could do what men did. Hence his mindset had changed, and now... he liked girls like his little lamb. If his little lamb was ever in danger, kidnapped or even abused.... he was sure that she would fight her attackers with all her strength, than wait around for someone to save her. He was very sure that in situations like these, his little lamb would probably be able to escape on her own..... way before he showed up to save her. It wasn't just him. Most men now liked girls who worked and brought in a certain amount of pay to aid in the running of their homes. One could never be too certain of the future, so it was better for their wives to work.... in case something happened to them. In that way, they would be sure that even if they died, their wives would still be able to move on with their lives.. and work steadily to take care of their children. And of course, there were still others that liked girls who stayed at home and waited on them. For every type of woman, there would always be a man for them. "Private Ruby!!!....Keep up! Why the hell are you so slow today?!!" Gary yelled out. He had found out that he loved teasing his little lamb daily...if he found the time that is....hehehe. Ruby looked at Gary and gritted her teeth in anger. If he wasn't her superior, she would have brawled with him right at this moment. Everyone who had heard Gary, immediately giggled. It seemed like Major General Gary, loved to tease his future wife. Who didn't know of their 'love'? Everyone within the camp.. always saw their interactions like flirting, while both parties involved thought that the other side hated them. Gary looked at Ruby who looked like she could eat him raw, and smiled. 'Truly a wild thing' "Private Ruby!! If you have time to look at me like that, then you have time to run 3 extra laps around the obstacle course at the end of class.. Pay attention!!!" "Yess sir!!" Ruby answered while blushing. Everyone immediately misunderstood and thought that she had been looked at Gary romantically. 'Bastard', she thought. Why did this idiot seem to hate her so much? And how the hell had she actually fallen in love with him? He always gave her a hard time around the barracks and during class. Actually, the real teacher of the class was actually another Warren Officer... but because of her, Gary had decided to teach 3 classes every month.. just so that he could see her. But of course, she didn't know any of that... all Ruby knew was that the man that she loved, hated her and picked on her whenever he could. "Girl..hehehehe.. must you flirt with your boyfriend in front of us all?" Her friend Ava, playfully complained. "Right!! At least flirt after class...heheheh" Yara teased. Ruby looked at her friends and instantly became speechless. How was this considered flirting? Where they truly blind? Couldn't they see that this villain had been bullying her all day long? And since when was Major General Gary her boyfriend? Although she would love that very much, the general seemed to hate her guts.... so how was she supposed to become his official girlfriend? Ruby felt a little envious of her friends for finally getting the men that they wanted... while she on the other hand, was clearly a man repellant. Every month, there would be a ranking list for all subjects... and every month, she would be ranked around the fifth position within her batch.. which were those that came during May. This proved that her combat skills, were current stronger than several hundreds of people in her batch. And when people looked at her thin but fit body frame, they usually found it hard to believe that this was the same girl who had pinned several guys down, and gave them K.Os. Her friend Ava, was ranked 2nd for military tactics. While her friend Yara, was ranked 7th for gun handling and shootings...it was very rare that she would miss her target. In addition, because all 3 girls were beauties with skills, the soldiers within the barracks had a lot of respect for them. Hence these girls were now called the 'Heavenly trio'. And within this group, everyone else had finally gotten their dream man...except for her. Her friend Ava, was currently dating Major General Mark. Major General Mark was the shy type, while Ava was the bold type. Mark would blush so hard whenever he was close to her.. and Ava would flirt and torment the poor guy whenever she saw him. But when Ava and she would go to their dormitories to sleep, Ava would tell her about how cute and handsome Mark was... and how much she loved him. Ruby was always surprised at how much Ava would switch personalities, when it concerned Mark. That guy was probably the only one who could make her friend feel like a love-struck 5 year old kid. During August, Ava became annoyed at how long it took for Mark to ask her out... so she marched up to him, grabbed his shirt collar, and told him that: [From now on, we were dating. You are mine, and I am yours!...Is that clear General?] The poor major general instantly smiled and nodded sheepishly.... from his face, one could see that his wish had finally come true as well. As for her friend Yara, Captain Trey was already dating her. Yara was like her, very shy and ridiculously awkward when it came to love. Captain Trey wooed her constantly, and finally made her fall for him. But in her case, the man she loved seemed to hate her completely. . The class ended and everyone got ready to leave. "Private Ruby!!! Are you going somewhere? You haven't forgotten about your punishment, have you?" Gary asked with a charming smile on his face. "No sir!" She replied in anger, while her friends were giggling at the back. "Well..... I'll leave you to it....lest I ruin your date..heheheh." Ava said while leaving. "Hihihihi... Have fun Ru!!" Yara said while following behind Ava. How was this considered a date? "Private Ruby!.. You know the drill. start running!" Gary said. If eyes could kill, Gary would have been dead by now. She grumbled while running, and Gary followed behind her silently. Gary had always known that this little lamb of his was strong.... so he knew that in no time, she would be joining them for battle, which he didn't want to happen. In his mind, he had already made plans for her to stay within Baymard forever. She could handle the cannons and other weapons during battles within Baymard. But if there were battles out of Baymard, he wasn't so sure that he would ever agree to such a thing. Not only him... Even his friends Mark and Trey, had also said that they would never allow it as well. He knew that she would greatly oppose his decision..... but so what? He was doing it for her own good. She didn't know it yet, but she was his everything. And he would rather she hated him, than for her to loose her life outside on a mission. "Alright private, you've successfully completed your punishment." As Gary spoke, he moved closer to Ruby very slowly. Her heart was pounding and her face was flushed red. Gary stepped closer and lifted her chin gently. "Private Ruby.... . What do I do now?... it seems that I'm madly in with you."[/b]

[b]Chapter 144 While Gary was busy tormenting his little future wife, Landon was currently in the food industry. "Do we have enough animal feed for the winter?" Landon asked. "Yes your majesty... we have enough food for twice the amount of animals at hand right now." Lyore answered. "Hmmm..that's good.... although there's enough animal feed, continue storing more for now. Don't forget that at the start of each month, more and more animals will be added to what we already have. Hence we will have more animal mouths to feed..... That reminds me.....are the new animal shelter buildings ready yet?" "Hmm.. no your majesty, not yet." Lyore answered. For winter... the first thing one had to do, was to ensure that all the animals were kept warm and safe during that period. Hence, these animals would have to be removed from those horse sheds at the back of the food industry, and placed within warm stone buildings. So since the Textile industry had just moved out of those 4 buildings, Landon had requested for the chickens, goats and so on... to move into them. For now, the workers were still making sheds by putting dividers within all rooms within those buildings, so as to accommodate all the animals. And once everything was completed, all the animals would move in for the winter. As for the horses gotten from the war with shannon... ever since August, they had already been placed within an estate in the upper region. So Landon didn't really have to worry about them at all. Speaking of horses, these animals could actually do fine living outside during winter...As long as they were metabolically healthy, receive enough calories, have enough water and good warm horse blankets around them. Yes... horses used a lot of calories during winter to keep themselves warm... so it was important for them to constantly take in these calories daily. That's why during winter, they needed high quality 'hay diets' at all times. Hence ever since August, Landon had been storing hundreds of dry hay bundles within the warehouse at the horse estate. And although horses could survive outdoors during winter, Landon had still made different stables within the horse estate for them. What the horses hated the most wasn't the snow falling on them, but the harsh winds blowing on their bodies... which made it hard for them to tolerate the winter. Hence when winter hurricanes or harsh conditions come about, Landon would have them stay within the estates. But on a sunny day, Landon would let them play with the snow around the estate all day long. Horses were free spirited animals, so keeping them locked up throughout the winter was definitely a No No. As for the animals in the lower estate, all of them would be kept indoors throughout the winter. There was no way that Landon would let those baby chicks and other animals stay within those broken down wooden sheds during the winter. Hence he had decided to move them into those stone buildings within the food industry, lest the winter winds destroyed those sheds.. and blow away some of the smaller animals. . The second thing that Landon wanted to look at, were the crops. Ever since September, they had been focusing on planting foods that would grow well during the winter. For example, corn, beans, cucumbers and eggplants could only grow well during hot climates. So if they were to continue growing them... even if a few manage to grow, more than 90% planted would die from the harsh weather conditions. Hence it was beneficial for them to stop planting foods that do well in heat, and start focusing on those that that grew well during the winter. Crops like lettuce, spinach, leeks, cabbage, carrots, 'Winter rye', 'winter Barley' and 'winter wheats', were the perfect example of winter crops. "Your majesty.. ....since some food types are going to be scarce during the winter, what do we do if we need them?" Lyore asked. In fact, Landon had already thought of a solution for this. Back on earth, the reason why one would see warm season foods being sold during the winter, was because of exportation and importation. People bought and shipped foods from Africa, the caribbeans and other hot climate regions, to their countries during the winter. But right now, Landon only had Santa as his official merchant... so if any particular food type was about to run out, Baymard would just have to buy them from Santa. "Don't worry about that too much, we will buy them from young master Hamilton (Santa) if we need anything. So what I need you, your accountants, auditors and secretaries to do....is to look over all the record books for each food type, and verify the amount that is generally sold and bought by the people during each month. For example, I want to know how many bags of beans are usually bought and sold in the stores every month. The same goes for all food items.. irrespective of whether they're winter or summer crops. Make sure your estimates also include all the new people that would arrive Baymard at the start of every month. And once you do that, give it to Chief Gregory within the Baymard Council of Agriculture, in the upper region. He will know what to do." Chief Gregory was the main head of the agricultural council, hence he also had the duty of making sure that the people never lacked food within Baymard. Landon had given him a number of secretaries, accountants and a lot of money as his capital. During times like this, he was supposed to budget what food stuffs Baymard needed, and buy it from Santa. From there, he would sell it to the food industry and all other commercial stores and so on. He was also in charge of exportation of food. So in the future if the food industry had goods like chocolate bars, they would sell them to him.... and he would sell them to Santa and other merchants. For now, these responsibilities were part of Gregory's job, since there weren't a lot of workers right now. But in the future, it would be given to the merchants of Baymard.... and Gregory would only have to collect the import and export taxes from them. In terms of food and Agriculture, Baymard was definitely ready for the worst case scenario. Even if Landon hadn't opted to buy these summer grown foods from Santa, Baymard would still have its winter grown food stuffs.... so starvation would definitely not happen. Well for now, they were pretty much prepared for the winter. . --Secret Base, somewhere in Arcadina-- . "Welcome back young master... the Lord and Madam have been waiting for your return impatiently." The young man unhurriedly walked into the base, and immediately found his parents and uncles. "Wi...Willy.... you're back!!" Mona Ferris yelled out excitedly. "Welcome back son!!" Oden Barn said. "Little Willy is finally back!!!" his uncle Nurrel Ferris said. "Aye Aye Aye!!!... my nephew is now called the Ghostly prince, so how can you still call him Little Willy?" Said his other uncle Powin Ferris. "Alright knock it off you two....so little Willy, how did it go?"[/b]

[b]Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra come and comment o[/b]

[b]Chapter 145 Back in Baymard..... all 14 year old students within the public school, got ready to have their weekly field trip. In this world, 15 year old teenagers were already considered adults. So when this semester ends, these students would graduate and begin their lives as adults... which also included job hunting. And despite the fact that their current knowledge wasn't up to standard... as compared to those who graduated back on earth, Landon still felt like it was okay for them to begin work.... Since they would learn on the job, just like all the other workers within Baymard. And to better familiarize the children with all workplace areas, Landon had arranged multiple field trips for them ever since the start of the month. Their exams started in November, so this month was definitely the time to start these field trips. Every Saturday, the students would jump onto the back of several loading trucks, and head over to different workplaces within Baymard. Last week, they had visited the food industry, textile industry and Alchemy industry. And the week before that, they had visited the hospital, medical and healthcare academy.. as well as the current mall estate within the upper region. And today, they were heading over to the power plant, central heating plant, and the water & sewage plant. All these trips gave the students who were about to graduate, some perspective about what they wanted to do in the future. Within the school premises, Henry, Mildred and their friends...were currently waiting for the trucks to arrive. . "Hey!...what do you want to be when you graduate?.... Since I love horses and animals, I want to work as a stable woman at the 'Horse Ranch'." Mildred said cheerfully. "Ahhh!!... I honestly hate moving up and down a lot, so I want to sit in the offices and work as an accountant. "Me too!!!!... I have no idea why you guys like moving around and being in the outdoors so much. For me, I want to be a secretary within any of the workplaces." "I want to be a doctor... that's why I'll go to the medical & healthcare academy after I graduate." "I want to be a soldier" "Textile industry worker" "Cleaner" "Teacher" "Caretaker" "Government worker" "Miner" "Store clerk" "Chef" "Construction worker" "Customer Service Representative" "__" As Henry listened to his friends and classmates, he couldn't help but wonder about his own situation. Although he was thoroughly impressed by all the places he had visited, he still didn't feel any real 'calling' (as his friends would put it).. towards any profession. He felt that if he chose a job just for the sake of getting money and passing by, he would indeed live a sad and miserable life. Hence he wanted a job that he truly appreciated and felt proud of. He was hoping that today, he would get his own 'calling'...from any of the jobs on tour list. As they were talking, their teacher, Mr. Vincent, began doing roll-call, while waiting for the trucks to arrive. . 9:45 A.M The loading trucks arrived, the students hopped in and were now on their way to the water & sewage treatment plant. Once they arrived, the soldiers on guard duty checked the Tour Slips for all truck drivers.. and allowed them to drive in towards the bus and car park region within Sector 1. The students got out of the trucks and were immediately marveled at the sight before them. "Wahhh!!!!.... So beautiful!!!" There were several fully cemented 5 story buildings, that were wide, rectangular in shape and had a lot of large glass windows on them. As well as several massive glass buildings, that were all trapezoid-shaped. Even teacher Vincent was blown away by the sight before him. Everything looked neat and extremely beautiful. Henry didn't even have the time to fully take in everything, when he suddenly heard footsteps approaching. 2 men and a lady, where heading towards their direction. "Hello there!!" Said the 24 year old lady, as she shook teacher Vincent's hand. "Hello!!", teacher Vincent replied, as he shook the lady hand.. as well as the other men who came along with her. The lady turned to look at the children and smiled. "Hello Baymard's proud graduating students!!" When they heard the lady, they Suddenly felt proud and glad to be addressed like this. Oh my heavens!!.. they were going to be the first batch to graduate from the public school. Wasn't this also part of Baymard's history? "Welcome to the water & sewage treatment plant. I'm Mrs. Rina, and I'm one of the many plant operators here. To my left... is one of my colleagues Mr. Christiano, who happens to be an electrical engineer (in training). And to my right is Mr. Benjamin, who happens to be a chemical engineer (in training). Today, we have a lot of exciting things for you all to see. Like how we turn ocean water into clean drinkable water... as well as how we supply that same water to everyone within Baymard. And you guys are in for a real treat!!!.. We will show you all what happens to waste when it flows through the sinks, or is flushed down the toilets. Now... do any of you have any questions?" Rina asked. Henry immediately raised his hand. . "Ehmm Mrs. Rina, what exactly does a plant operator do?"[/b]

[b]Chapter 146 When Henry had gone to the construction and Alchemy industries last week, he had seen electrical engineers.. as we as chemical engineers. But this was his first time seeing a plant operator. It wasn't only Henry who was curious... everyone there wanted to know about the job as well... After all, the main reason for these trips was to find out what they would like to do when they graduate. What exactly was a plant operator? "Well.... there are so many tasks that I perform. Like monitoring all system procedures, doing routine checks, and many more. To make it easier for you all to understand, I will fully explain my duties to you as the tour progresses. Oh!! And I will also explain the duties of all the other jobs within this plant as well. Now.... are you all excited for today's tour?" Rina asked excitedly. "We are!!" "Yes yes!!" "__" "Okay okay....calm down everyone. Before we begin our tour, we'll have to get you all briefed and suited up.... as his majesty would say." Everyone giggled as they followed behind Rina and her team. Their king always said the funniest slangs and sentences ever... just like this 'let's get suited up' phrase. In their opinion, although their king was serious when he needed to be.... he was also extremely funny and a good source of comedic relief to them. Especially when he narrated stories about princesses and warriors.... And because of their king, they had began picking up these funny sentences and slangs as well. They would chat with their friends and say things like: 'hasta la vista' and 'say hello to my little friend'. They really hoped that someone would compile and publish all these iconic phrases.... so that they could read up on them when they wanted to laugh with their friends. Rina and her team lead them into a large auditorium within one of the buildings, and began briefing them on safety. They were told what they should do if they were in trouble... As well as what they should do if they noticed any issues, leaks and problems within the plant. And at the end of their safety briefing, they were given face masks, protective boots, and protective glasses to wear. Once everyone was suited up, the tour finally began. They followed Rina towards another large gate, which apparently led to sector 2. Although this region didn't have any of those beautiful glass buildings, it was still breathtaking all the same. Their tour guides immediately led them towards the facilities that treated water from the ocean. Of course Rina stayed ahead of them, while Christiano and Benjamin walked behind them... ensuring that no one was lost or left behind. The tour had progressed steadily, with Rina explaining the treatment process... as well as everyone's job and responsibilities. And now, it was time to move on to sewage treatment. "Can anyone give me an example of waste that's found in sewage water?" Rina asked. Almost immediately, several hands were raised up in the air. "Yes.....you.... and before Answering, please tell us your name please." "Ehmmm my name is Mathias.... and I think soapy water is waste" the boy shyly answered. "Correct!!!.. its indeed waste.. thank you Mathias... anyone else?" "My name is Julia... food that falls into the sinks" "Poop" "Chemicals" "Tissue Paper" "__" "All of you are correct.... all of them are found within the sewage water that's treated here. Okay, let's look at the processes that change sewage water into clean drinkable water." Rina said. "Ewwwww!!" "Yuck!!!" "How is that even possible? How can we get clean water from all that?" "Gross!!!" Rina giggled, as she listened to the childish comments of Baymard's future graduates. The children's faces were scrunched up.. and they couldn't help but wonder how they were going to make Poop filled water clean. Just thinking about it made them want to throw up. But as the tour progressed, they became surprised at the end results. The gross greenish greenish brown water, had turned clear and clean. Wasn't this magic? Science was truly awesome. With the tour at its end, the children ate their lunch within the industry, and headed over to the power plant and finally towards the central heating plant. And by the end of the day, the students were sent back to the school's premises. . "So Henry, have you finally decided what you'd like to be when you graduate? Mildred asked curiously. Today... although the power and central heating plants were fascinating, none of them truly piqued Henry's interest like the water & sewage treatment plant. He had asked a lot of questions.. as well as answered several others from Mrs. Rina. The most important thing was that, he had felt that even if he worked there for 20 years, he would still love doing his job daily. And if he ever grew tired of being a plant operator, he could just switch job titles within the industry. There were chemists/alchemists within the plant that focused on Chemistry and engaged in chemical research and experiments. There were electrical engineers, chemical engineers, mechanical engineers, managers, plant specialists, technicians and so on. In fact, all he knew was that he wanted to work in this particular industry for a long time. It seemed like he had finally found his 'calling'. . "Hmmm... I want to work in the water & sewage treatment plant... I want to become like Mrs. Rina. I want to be plant operator."[/b]

Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra come and comment o

Lifting Wine glass for the king

Hmmm... Arrogant wife to be

Eyah... Henry got his calling

Nxt pls

@celestine1 you are doing well

I admired Ava's guts

Keep it coming

[b]Chapter 147 Time passed by quickly.....and finally, November was here and Santa's subordinates had once again arrived on the shores of Baymard. Gregory from the Council of Agriculture, and Rowin from the council of mineral resources, came along with Landon to learn and see how trade was usually done. After all, they too would have to take over this job of exportation and importation sooner or later. Landon sold several mineral ores... as well as received animals, bags of seeds, and of course slaves and refugees from Santa's subordinates. Just like before, the learned slaves were sent to the secretaries, auditors and accountants... while the children were sent over to the resident estate within the upper region. There were also people who volunteered to be soldiers, stable caretakers, chefs, and nurses/doctors. "Little..La.... Your majesty, are we still going to open those new academies now?" Lucius asked. He was so used to calling Landon... 'little Landon', that he would slip up here and there when talking to Landon publicly. "Sigh.. you know that I already take you as my father, so can you just drop it?" Landon replied. "Nope!!.. I need to maintain a certain level of respect so that everyone else will respect you too.... plus I will only require you to call me that when I marry your mother. So, your majesty.... what about the new academies?" Lucius said with as he smiled warmly at Landon. 'What a stubborn man', Landon thought. Right now, he wanted to create 2 new academies: •The Baymard Police Academy. •And the Baymard Academy for Guard Training. For the police academy, Landon had decided that for now, he would just let them focus on public safety. Typically, a regular police academy, produces officers that deal with: public/community safety, Crime Scenes, Cyber criminals, National security and many more. Crimes that affect national security, like terrorists... would typically be handed over to the National Security officers (like the F.B.I). And any crimes that involved murder, kidnapping, homicide, bombs, aid the police, and so on.... would be handled by Crime Scene Investigators (C.S.I)... and sometimes the National Security officers. But that was all for the future. Right now, Baymard just needed public safety officers. These officers were in charge of: patrolling the area on foot or with police cars, responding to crimes in progress, preventing crime, arresting violators, rescuing civilians, investigating ordinary crimes (like car accidents, bank robbery, theft..and so on)... as well as aiding the victims and interrogating criminals. They also regulate traffic, control crowds, administer first aid, and respond to fire alarms or emergency calls (911)... and the list goes on. Anyway.... the 375 new recruits that had volunteered to join the police academy, would study and work at the same time. Landon had planned to make a working schedule that didn't affect their studies at all. Back on earth, almost all students ad part time jobs when studying.... so Landon didn't think it would be completely stressful to them. He would make sure that everyone got to be on duty at least twice or thrice a week.. depending on their class schedules. But no matter how many work shifts they had, all the work posts would always be filled with officers on duty..... no matter what time of day it was. even at night, he expected the police officers to stay alert and vigilant. Speaking of class schedules, the students would still need to attend basic classes like math and Pyron. But in addition to those, they had to take ethics classes, Laws and Justice classes, close combat classes and obstacle course classes. As well as first aid classes, weapon theory and handling classes.. which involved shooting. For this, Landon had decided to appoint a few Warrant officers from the Army as their teachers within the academy.... since these courses were already taught in the army anyway. "Your majesty... I don't think that any of the soldiers would like to leave the army for this police academy.. Leaving the army means that they wouldn't fight wars, go for missions and so on. I know that if I was asked to leave the army, I too wouldn't agree." Lucius stated. Landon thought for a while and his eyes lit up. "Then let's not remove them from the army.. lets have them become officials for both the army and the police academy. And to encourage them.... the time that they spend teaching, would count towards their increase in rank within the Army itself. Also don't forget that they aren't teaching all year round. They just have 2 major semesters to focus on.. that's it. And when any sort of war approached Baymard, they could still choose to join the battle.... if they wanted to. So for now, we'll let them keep their rooms in the army.. as well as give them new rooms within the police academy. But when they were teaching, they had to stay within the police academy." "Your majesty, this might just work... no one wants to hide up their ranks within the army.. al letting them keep it is definitely a must. Also, the other suggestions are good as well." Lucius replied while nodding. Landon had also decided that while the soldiers were teaching the new recruits, he would in turn teach them several new courses. Courses like: criminology, psychology, Victimology, Warrants & Community safety.... were some of the courses that these police officers had to know by heart. As for the police station, Landon had decided to use another small estate close to the public school. This station was were the recruits would handle all public matters involving safety and crime. And while the recruits were on duty, the warrant soldiers would also supervise them as well. . Like any other military profession, this police academy would also have it's own ranking system too. For public safety officers, the ranks from lowest to highest were: •Officer/Deputy (recruits spend 1 year within this rank before advancing). •Detective/Inspector (1.5 years within rank) •Sergeant: (2 years) •Lieutenant (2 years) •Captain (2.5 years) •Major/Deputy Inspector (2.5 years) •Colonel (3 years) •Commander (3.5 years) •Deputy chief of Police/Deputy Commissioner (4 years) •Assistant Chief of Police/assistant Commissioner (5 years) •Chief of Police/Commissioner/Sheriff Of course when looking at the time required to advance to the next rank, Landon had altered it a bit to fit Baymards needs. "Your majesty, so your saying that I would also be the Chief of Police.. as you call it.. of this police station?" "Well... yes... your the only one that could head the city's police force... so for now, I want you to hold onto the position, until someone suitable comes along.. Hehehehe...You are currently the face of justice within the city, so it's really hard to find a replacement as good as you." "You little brat....who's the face of justice?" Lucius said, as he pretended to be angry. "Ohhh!! What happened to calling me 'your majesty'?... hehehehe" "Boy..... you really know how to make this man here speechless." The next academy that Landon decided to make, was the Baymard academy for Guard Training Just like the police academy students, these 298 new recruits.. would also work part-time as security guards within Baymard, while studying. Well for them, there wasn't really much to do... except for making sure that they knew math, english, weapon handling, ethics and close combat. Again, the warrant officers would teach these recruits as well...and their services would be counted towards the increase of their army ranks. But unlike the other academies that required the students to take several years studying, this academy only needed it's students to spend 2 years within it. And after graduation, the students would have to move out, get their own apartment or homes.. and apply for full-time positions within Baymard. Of course some of them could also apply to teach the future recruits within the academy as well. . "Since that's all, I'll help you settle down these new recruits within the academies... as well as assign several warrant officers to teach them. " Once Lucius and some soldiers escorted the group of recruits away, Landon was finally left with 5410 workers. . Now, he could finally focus on November's Tasks.[/b]

[b]Chapter 148 With 5410 workers, Landon decided to send: •510 workers to the Alchemy Industry •500 workers to the Food Industry •200 workers to the Textile Industry. •200 workers to the Cleaning Service facility. •1000 workers to the Construction Industry •and 3,000 workers to some construction sites around Baymard. And right now of of these 3000 construction workers, he decided to send: 1000 new workers to aid those building the new city wall. Since those at the city wall had cleared a substantial amount of trees, Landon had decided that half of the men should start building the new city wall.... While the other half should continue clearing these trees. This way, work would definitely go by faster. Again, he wanted to send another 1000 men, to aid those building the new mall. And finally the remaining 1000, would aid those constructing the roads. . "Your majesty, how many men do you want to start construction on the new Printing Industry?" Tim asked. "Hmmm... get 500 construction workers from all the construction sites.. and have them start construction immediately." The reason why Landon wanted to build a printing industry, was so that he could start printing out money A.S.A.P. It was better, and more efficient to have large electrically controlled machines do the job... than have the workers waste their time doing several batches on multiple steam engines. Apart from printing money, this new printing industry would continue printing books, and other documents needed within Baymard. And in the future, they would print newspapers as well. Previously, Landon didn't want them to bother with newspapers because with all honesty, the workers were few and the amount of things that they needed to print off were plenty. These people were basically 'printers'. When several copies of official documents needed to be made, they would handle it. When books were needed, it was their jobs. Let's not even talk about liscense cards, I.D cards and so on. They were busy as well... so why would he push overwork them just for that? But with the aid of electrically powered machines, the worker's burdens would greatly lessen. Hence it was time to start constructing their own industry. Plus them moving out of the construction industry, will create a lot of vacant space within the industry for future development. Anyway... since this industry would focus on printing, Landon didn't think it needed to be large. The industry needed its own fence, guard posts and car park within it... as well as 5 other wide buildings for work. 1 building would be used for meetings, offices, clinic and cafeteria area.. while the other 4, would be used for printing. Landon had already decided that all buildings should be very wide, and should be at least 3 stories high. With 500 construction workers, he was sure that the work would be done around the first week of December. "Okay Your majesty... I'll assign them to start construction right away. And Ehmmm your majesty, what exactly are typewriters?" Tim asked, while flipping the notes in his hand. This was the first time that he had ever heard of it. "Well... do you remember how you guys complained about not being able to read each others handwriting on official documents?" Tim, Wiggins, Sophia and Lyore nodded back. Honestly it was a hassle for them. Here were over 100 official documents that they couldn't read, because some of their subordinates had bad handwriting. Back on earth, one would say that their handwriting resembled that of a doctor's own. For official documents, this was definitely a NO NO! Hence for the sake of proper record keeping, it was definitely time for the workers to use typewriters. Besides, it would also be useful for those who'll work in the banks as customer service representatives, or even front desk workers. Typewriters worked mechanically.... and almost have the same key array mechanism as pianos did. When one tapped a letter on the typewriter, a thin metal stick-like wand, stroked the paper.... producing the same letter that was touched earlier on. Each part of the typewriter, would typically be made from either metal or plastic. So all the parts would be molded out and joint together by tiny nails and screws. For manufacturing of these typewriters, he had decided to give the job to Department 6 of the Construction Industry. As for the keyboard format, Landon preferred the normal format used back on earth. Of course every typewriter would come with an instruction manual, so as to aid their users. Hopefully in the future, several writers would be born because of this invention. Children could also write manuscripts of their own stories if they liked... and maybe earn a living from doing it. The future was limitless. . Up next, Landon wanted to focus on toothpaste. In this era, people brushed their teeth using a rough cloth, water and salt. They also used crushed eggshells as toothpaste... as well as ground from the earth and scales from fish. And sometimes... they would split the ends of twigs, and use this as their toothbrush. Obviously, these methods left them with several wounded gums and unclean teeth. Hence the best solution, was definitely toothpaste and toothbrushes. So what goes into a tube of toothpaste? ... chemicals that's what! Lots and lots of chemicals.... like calcium carbonate, aluminium hydroxide, fluorine ...and so on. Basically, there are several raw materials and additives... that work towards one simple aim, to stop tooth decay and aid in gum protection. So to start off... the ingredients would be fully combined, and later heated up in large aluminium tanks. So as to prevent any other chemical reactions from occurring inside the toothpaste mix. Yes aluminum already existed in Baymard. It was a metal that was extracted and refined from the reddish clay rock... called bauxite, that was found within the caves. Generally, this ore made about 10% of this worlds outer crust..... so it wasn't that hard to find. Back on earth, this ore made 8% of the earth's crust... and was one of the most abundant ores found and used by almost all industries. Anyway, after heating....the mixture would have a dough like appearance. From there, Landon had planned to use peppermint and other plants as flavor. And once everything is done, the toothpaste would be put in plastic tubes...and sold out to the citizens. For toothbrushes, they usually have 3 main components: the bristles, the grip part and the handle. The grip and the handle, will be molded from rubber.. For the bristles, nylon or soft rubber were generally used. So Landon had decided to make toothbrushes that had both bristle types... the citizens would but the ones that they deemed fit. "Wiggins... since the plastic making department is within your industry.... then I'll let your alchemy industry handle the creation and packaging if the toothpaste. And Tim, since the rubber making department is within your industry... then, I'll let you take care of creating the toothbrushes as well." . "Yes your majesty".[/b]

[b]Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra come and comment o . Announcement!!! :please guys i don't think i can be updating the story every day, i have to be buying sub every now and the.[/b]

@celestine1 am loving dis story and i would like it to be updated at the usual everyday. So Dm me for some Data

make sure it is glo

This guy has turned Baymard to paradise

Landon weldone

Next

i'm sorry guys for the late update

[b]Chapter 150 While everyone was busy preparing for Landon's birthday, (which was on November 3rd).... he on the other hand, went over to the city wall... to aid the construction workers in clearing the trees, and building the walls. Early in the morning, he and the men took several heavy machines and towards the outer forest. Half of the men were to focus on building the walls, while the other half would focus on uprooting the trees. Landon was in the mood for driving, so he chose to uproot the trees for today. 'VRoommmm!!' The machines moved towards the city gate in an orderly fashion. Some of the workers drove machines that would clear the trees.... while others drove machines that would transport these trees back to the wood cutting department, where they would be cut down into several planks. Some also stood around the cleared fields, and measured the field dimensions.. according to his Majesty's request. They had to cut 1 mile worth of trees. So ever since they started, they had been marking and measuring the already cut fields... so that they would be able to estimate how much more deeper, they needed to clear into the forest region. As the men worked, the soldiers who were supposed to guard them....stayed close by, watching them and their surroundings attentively. After all, the men had already began clearing regions.... that were considered to be the 'deep zones'of the forest. As they worked, 2 pairs of golden colored eyes..... peered out from the forest, and looked at 3 of the men close by. One of them was a worker, who was busy marking and measuring up the land... while the other 2 were soldiers who stood by, guarding him at all times. Of course those within the machines, didn't have any guards around them... since they were already protected by the thick glass walls and doors of the machines. Very slowly and quietly, the animals unhurriedly approach the men.... who were currently standing 15 meters away from the forest region. Of course the men couldn't go any closer, because their king had forbidden them to do so. His majesty had said that they should always work a certain distance away from the forest. He had told them to picture 8 Lucius' lying down on the ground simultaneously.....and take that as the minimum distance that they were to keep away from the forest. Once the animals were at the edge of the forest, they reversed a little, lowered their backs even more... and leaned back, so as to build up momentum for their run. 'Graooohhhhhhh!' In a flash, they immediately ran out towards the 2 soldiers... who were presently standing in front of the worker. One of the soldiers spotted them, and instantly reached for his weapon. "Get your gun!!!', the first soldier yelled. "Thpiew! Thpiew! Thpiew!!" The first soldier had shot the animal 6 times. The first 2 shots were on its head, another 2 around its shoulders.... and the last 2 on its front left leg. The animal immediately dropped to the ground, and panting heavily. It was dying slowly. The soldier was stunned.... This was definitely a 'Hangol'. Hangols looked like a crossbreed between cougars and lions. Their fur was purplish in color, and they were about twice the size of an average full grown lion back on earth. As for the other soldier, he was a little late to react... so he had only fired one bullet, before the Hangol violently pounced on him. "Ahhh!!!!" He yelled, while holding the Hangol's mouth wide with his bare hands. He looked as heroic as Dwayne Johnson (The Rock), holding open a lion's mouth in the movie 'Hercules'. As the Hangol was about to hit him with its claws.... the soldier, Moby, immediately used his right leg to hit the Hangol's belly. 'Groahhhhh', the animal whimpered in pain. "Rico!!... shoot its back!!" Moby yelled out, as he continued to wrestle the ferocious Hangol... who was spitting on him like crazy. At this point, he had already received several claw strikes from the Hangol. And Rico who had just killed the other Hangol, was conflicted on what he should do. The Hangol and his friend were wrestling so hard, that he was afraid that while shooting the bullet, the animal might turn around.. making the bullet accidentally injure his friend. Everyone had around, had already noticed the commotion... and had immediately stopped working, so as to help their fellow Baymardian. Although the sounds of the machines had drowned out the sounds of their battle, the other guards around the work site... had immediately noticed the battle. From there, they signalled everyone else who was working within the machines. Truth be told, they had been wrestling for more than 5 minutes now. Man vs Beast. Everyone was completely shocked, at how Moby could hold off for so long under such a gigantic beast. The soldiers knew that this was because of all the close combat classes that they had undergone. Amazing!! Rico had been holding the gun for a while now, and was still conflicted on what he should do. His hands trembled slightly.. as he was afraid that he might accidentally kill his friend. What if the bullet passed through the animal and killed instantly his friend? He had no problem shooting at all.... but for some reason, when he pointed the gun towards his comrade, he felt like a newbie soldier. "Rico you can do it!!!" "Rico!!.. remember what his highness had said!!.. believe in yourself" Everyone else encouraged him. Finally, Moby yelled out "Rico, I have no more strength to continue on... shoot this motherf***er now!!!" 'Thpiew!!' The bullet had hit the Hangol's head. 'Groawww!!' The men at the side took advantage of this, and yanked Moby away from the Hangol. Once Moby was out of the picture, every other guard took out their gun and shot the animal several times. 'Thpiew! Thpiew! Thpiew!' How dare this beast touch their comrade? Die motherf***!!! Landon looked at the Hangol, that had probably received over 50 bullets by now... and couldn't help but say a short prayer for it. R.I.P Mr. Hangol!! Bruhhh!!!... this was definitely overkill...not that he was complaining. Instantly.... several men who were holding a first aid kit, ran over from the gate. They had seen the whole incident through their binoculars... as well as the many large telescopes, that were mounted on the city wall. Once they saw the battle, they immediately knew that their comrade was injured... so they prepared the first aid kit for him. "Quickly.. give room!!!" They rushed over to Moby, and tore open his military shirt. The medic team quickly soaked a clean cloth with hydrogen peroxide, and gently cleaned his wounds. Everyone stood by watching, as the hydrogen peroxide immediately turned white when it came in contact with Moby's skin. And while they were busy cleaning his injuries, someone went to get a truck A.S.A.P. There were always 3 loading trucks, stationed around the City gate posts... just in case information about visitors needed to travel fast to their king or any important military personnels. Information about needing backup or help, would also be delivered fast in this way. After cleaning the blood, dirt and debris off his wounds, they bandaged him up neatly. Since there were no real bandages available, they used ordinary fabric as their bandages. Bandages were made from cotton... and presently, it was too cold for cotton to survive. Moreover, Cotton takes 5 to 7 months to fully grow. Hence although they presently had enough cotton seeds, Landon knew that he could only plant them by spring time. Anyway... by the time Moby's wounds were completely dressed, the truck had finally arrived. The patient was gently carried in, and immediately sent over to the hospital for further treatment. Of course, they also took the dead Hangols as well..... Landon had ordered that it should be given to the cooks within the barracks.. Those who were on duty today, would have a share of the meat once they went back to the barracks. Landon accessed everything that had happened today, and decided to head on over to Lucius' office. Rico's hesitation, had showed him that his men could shoot confidently only when their comrades weren't within their shooting range. But what happens when they had to decisively shoot someone who was holding their comrades hostage? No joke, he wanted his men to be as smooth and sharp as '007'. In fact.... if even the women could be as efficient as 'Black Widow' from the Avengers.. then he would gladly promote all of them A.S.A.P. He wanted everyone to be as sharp as any other secret agent or spy back on earth. Judging from the fact that Rico killed the first Hangol so swiftly, Landon knew that if it were only their enemies standing in front of them....then for sure, they would act as secret agents. But when their enemy gets entangled with their comrades, they seem to revert into 5 year old children.[/b]

[b]The way they are now, sending them on missions would be completely useless. . This was definitely a problem.[/b]

[b]Chapter 151 "What?.... This really happened?" Lucius asked. "Yeah.. it really did Warrant officer Moby was really exceptional when he fought that Hangol." "Hmmm... It seems that his training has aided him a lot. This is the first time that I've heard that someone could wrestle a Hangol, and survive." Lucius said. "True.... Without efficient combat skills, one would get his neck or shoulders bitten off just from the Hangol's first attack." "So what are we going to do about this?... how can we make the men confidence in handling such situations?" Lucius asked. "We need to re-organize and establish new training goals and objectives. We need more scenario situations. I was thinking of making Military 'Simunition guns' just for this." Lucius was confused. What kind of guns were those? . Well....'Simunition' guns looked exactly like real guns, but their bullets were different. Landon would describe these bullets to be a crossover between paint and metal. So generally... the bullets consisted of paintball, that was loaded into a metal casing. And when shot, it behaved like real bullets... which is more advantageous than normal paintball guns. Most military and police training academies on earth, would allow their new recruits to use simunition guns during training. Only a small number of facilities, would actually use ordinary paintball guns over simunition guns. Those facilities were usually cheapskates! Compared to these guns, paintball guns were completely unrealistic. Firstly, the projectile speed of the paint that's being shot out... was nowhere near that of real bullets. So this was not accurate and useful for improving one's aiming skills. Secondly..... the weight and feel of the bullets and guns, greatly differed between paintball guns and real guns. And lastly, it was almost impossible to dodge paintball shots.... as well as to making accurate shots from paintball guns. With a regular gun, one could shoot someone's left eye cleanly. But with paintball guns, half of the target's face would be covered in paint.... making it hard for the soldiers to know if they had made the right shot or not. It was soooooo unrealistic. Typically when paint leaves the gun, it covers more surface area as it travels through the air... Making a big splatter around the targeted region. But when regular bullets leave a gun, their shots were clean and precise.. making it easier for the men to practice their firing skills. Most military personnels who had been able to dodge bullet shots during their missions, found that they couldn't particular dodge paintball shots that were close by. For example.. spies could dodge several raining bullets... but if it were raining paintballs, it would be too hard and unrealistic to do. Because technically.... the rule of paintball was that when the paint touches the target, he or she would be considered dead... even if it was just little traces that splattered on them. So paintball guns were good for athleticism and boosting moral, but not for military simulations. Back on earth, it was quickly noticed that soldiers who used paintball guns during training... developed a lot of bad habits. Like misunderstanding the nature of their missions, thinking that practice was a game.. and not taking gunshot training seriously. With paintball guns, there were no injuries or pain.. so the men tended to loose focus, and have fun during training instead. Which was definitely a No No!! If he allowed regular paintball guns for training, their shooting skills would deteriorate with time... as they would think that this was all a game. Like he had said... they were not here to play, they were here to learn how to defend themselves, their comrades and the people. . So with all these reasons...'simunition' guns were definitely the better option. It was better to imagine the bullets from these guns, as lipstick the size of regular bullets. The lipstick itself was the paint, enclosed within a clear wax frame. While the outer shell of the lipstick, was the metal casing of the lower half of the bullet. Anyway when these shots were fired, the mechanism within the gun and the metal casing... would propel the paint at high speeds towards the target. With these simunition guns, the paint wouldn't splatter around the whole area. It would act like a real bullet and only hit the targeted region, hence making it easier for target practice. And the best part of it all... was that these bullet shots, would hurt like HELL!!! Of course no one would die from these shots.... but in some cases, the shots would leave purplish or greenish bruise marks if they hit bare skin. With ordinary paintball... since the force is being spread across the air, the target doesn't feel pain at all. But with these ones, the force of the paint was contained within the bullets. And when these bullets reach their target at such high speeds... hehehehehe...they would wish that they had properly dodged it. Think of them, as paintballs on steroids. it would swell, sting and hurt like crazy. Of course depending on the size of the bullet, the pain could increase even more. For now, Baymard had no real protective gear against real bullets... or even this sort of bullets. The only thing that was available as protective gear, were helmets.. which would naturally protect their eyes and face. Landon had decided that by January, he would start making bulletproof vests and other protective gear. Right now, Baymard was super busy. so until January, the soldiers would just have to take all the pain from these bullets if they got shot. With protective gear on, the pain from these simunition bullets... would go down by 70%. That is if the bullets were aimed at their chests, or other exposed regions. But if someone still targeted areas like their arms, then for sure.... they would feel all the pain from being hit. But on the bright side, this would make them take training seriously... since no one would like to receive shots from these weapons. No pain, no gain. Being hit by these bullets, would actually make the pain resonate within the men. Soon, they would say things like: [okay!!.. I'm not going to dodge this shot at this angle again] or [I'm not going to hide around this corner in this manner.] Being shot, will make these men get self awareness. Be it from the way they hide during missions, or even the way they shoot their moving targets. These sort of guns would give the men that element of realism, that they couldn't get with shooting live rounds. ..... Since they technically couldn't shoot another person with real bullets. Plus the bruises gotten from being shot, could even leave lasting marks and pain... for several weeks and months. So Landon was sure that with all these factors, the men would quickly adapt, learn, and develop their own shooting techniques while training. This will prepare them, for missions and real-life combat.[/b]

[b]Chapter 152 Once these weapons were made, Landon would create several practice scenarios for the soldiers... so that they could train more efficiently. Right now, the men just shot stationary targets.. As well as moving targets that were being controlled by a lever. Imagine those shooting games within amusement parks.. were if one shot the moving target, they would get a teddy bear as a prize. Well, that was how the moving targets were done here... they only moved from left to right at a controlled pace. But what Landon wanted the soldiers to learn, was how to shoot moving targets that knew how to think for themselves. Like terrorists that knew how to think, take hostages, and shoot back at them. Also, these weapons would also be good for the police officers and security guards as well. He would create bank heist scenarios, and other potential hostage scenarios that could take place within the city. That's why when these weapons will be created, he'll divide them into 2 groups and give them their missions. Obviously one group would be the good guys, why the other group would be the bad guys. He also wanted them to know what to do when their mission was compromised. "Hmmm... that's good... I too, would like to try these new weapons." Lucius said while nodding his head. Although Lucius knew that real bullets would definitely kill him.... there was always a part of him that wanted to know if it was actually as painful as what Landon had said. He had shot animals with these bullets, and had seen them die instantly... so he knew that they wouldn't definitely kill or injure him. But how painful was it though? As a former knight, he had received more than 30 sword stabs throughout his entire career. So he wanted to know the so called 'impact pain' from these bullets. Landon looked at him and smiled. "I have to tell you though... what you would feel from these bullets, would only be about 1/10 (10%) of what you would feel from being shot with real bullets. But even the pain factor from these ones, are extremely great." This was just basic physics. If something was coming towards anyone at that speed, then the force of impact would be ridiculously great. Of course the weight of the bullet, also plays an important part to the pain factor as well. The targeted region would feel like it was about to shatter. That's why even when people still wear bulletproof vests, the bullet force would still cause them to feel immense pain. All the momentum and energy that had been building up from the gun... and through the air, would now be fully focused on that targeted region. The pain is truly gruesome. "Don't worry, I'll get the Weapon making department to get on it A.S.A.P. Although it's not as painful as regular gunshots, when you try it... you'll know." For some reason when Lucius looked at Landon's smile, he felt like he had just dug a grave for himself. "Eh ehmm... Well, enough about that. Let's talk about your birthday. Are you prepared for tomorrow's celebration?" . --Riverdale City, Arcadina-- . "Finally.... we've made it!!" Yelled a tall burly man. The man's name was Obadiah, and he was one of the very many subordinates to Master Nopline. His master was a well known slave trader around Arcadina. He had come to Riverdale with 20 of his henchmen, in hopes of lodging here for the next few days. Their master had sent them down here to get as many slaves as they could from Baymard. Although they knew that 300 knights were currently stationed there, they still felt like those knights wouldn't necessarily care for the people. After all, this wasn't their first time going into a city filled with knights. Typically, they would go into several cities..... and promise the poor, lots of riches and a new life. So they basically sold dreams to these hopeless fools. Peasants were always the easiest to trick. They were usually, hopeful, somewhat honest and incredibly stupid!!!! They believed anything anyone said, provided the person looked kind and righteous. Bahahaha!!!. Why would they go out of their way to give riches to people that they didn't know? Tsk!!... They were just hopeful dimwits, with no sense of purpose or direction. Generally once the people were convinced, they would usually send their sons and daughters to go with them to this new 'Promise Land'. Hehehehe..... it was always funny, watching these people bid farewell to their loved ones. Some parents would even caution their children to always be obedient and work hard... while others would wail and cry out loud. The children who had decided to leave with them, would often promise that they would come back home with riches and take care of their loved ones. Morons!!!! Anyway, their master needed more slaves... so that they could be sold to wealthy people within Arcadina, as well as some Money temples. Some of these slaves would also be shipped across the waters, to other continents and empires.. if need be. And right now, Baymard was looking like a big fat piece of juicy meat to them. It was said that the place was so poor that the people didn't even have enough food to eat. So if they promised the people food and a better life, then wouldn't they willingly follow? This was a big jackpot to them. Just thinking about all the useless and weak peasants around, made them feel like this particular job would be too easy to accomplish. Who knows.... maybe some of the knights would have been driven to madness by hunger, and would also willingly follow them back as well. His master had promised him a fat reward if he could also convince the soldiers to follow them towards the 'Promise Land'. Obadiah and his henchmen, quickly paid for their lodgings and settled down. Since it was just mid-day, some of the men went around the city to find out if any interesting thing had happened within Baymard. After all.... although they had heard the news about the city, they knew better than to always believe news that heard here and there. Situations could always change... so in this line of business, it was important to get ones facts straight. "Javis, is the news different from what we already know?" Obadiah asked. "Boss....It's exactly the same. I even asked if anyone had done trading with the city. And I was told that for more than 6 months now, no merchant or caravan has gone towards Baymard. Actually, it makes sense since no one would be willing to incur the wrath of King Barn. The place is treated like a city for the dead. With all this happening, it's clear that those people either hunted for their food or fished food from the waters. Either way, their land is still barren, and their in dire need of money and riches." "Hahahaha... that's great!!!" Obadiah said excitedly. "But boss... what about the soldiers and that bastard king?" "Hmmp!!!!... what can they truly do to stop us? Firstly, I don't think that they would be a problem. Its believed that, that bastard is seriously ill.... and doesn't have long to live. So it's clear that his men would be more worried about guarding his life, than worrying and guarding those peasants. Besides... haven't we already taken hundreds of children in this manner? The soldiers usually don't care... and even if they tried to stop us, we could just do what we usually do." "Boss... you mean bribe them?" Javis asked. "Yup!!.. that's exactly what we'll do. All these men with authority and power, are just the same.. so there's nothing for us to worry about." "Ehmmm boss.... when we succeed in getting these children, are we allowed to have a taste of some of them?" Asked another man, who was smiling wickedly. "Hehehehe!! This time, you all are allowed to touch them..... since our clients don't care if they're virgins or not. But you guys can only do 'it', after we arrive at our base at 'Kilua City'. Whe we get there, you guys have to give the girls those potions from the apothecaries, before pleasuring yourselves. We wouldn't want any of them to be pregnant, now would we? So I suggest you destroy their wombs completely, before doing 'it'. Also, since some of you prefer little boys... then you guys can go on right ahead with them, just make sure that you don't bruise them up too much." Hehehehe..... everyone licked their lips in anticipation. Virgins were always the best.... be it boys or girls, it was always fun for them to watch their prey struggle against them. . "Alright, alright!!!! Today, everyone is allowed to have fun at the pubs and brothels. But by midnight, I need you all back and sound asleep. Tomorrow, we'll start our mission."[/b]

[b]Chapter 153 November 3rd, the year 1024. The early morning sun shone, filling the sky with light shades of orange and pink. Its golden rays of sunshine, gave the dewy grass a gentle glow. The birds chirped loudly, and the air felt slightly refrigerated. It was the start of a brand new day. People could be heard talking and walking all around Baymard. Everyone was up and busy, in preparation for today's celebration. Some people were doing their hair.... while others were busy going through their closets, in hope of finding the perfect outfit for today. There were also some who were currently decorating the castle, as well as others who were busy preparing several dishes for the event. And since today was a day for celebration, the children were exempted from school.... as well as the workers. The only ones that had to work, were those that guarded the gates.. as well as those within the hospital. And although they would work during the event, Landon had made sure that part of the celebratory food..... would be sent to them while at work. For his birthday celebration, Landon had gone all out. He had been planning this party ever since the start of last month.... be it food, decorations, and entertainment... he had thought of it all. The main thing that he wanted to focus on, were light shows. Since his castle didn't have electricity yet, he had gotten the electrical engineers... to make rechargeable lights for the show. Back on earth, he had bought several different colored rechargeable outdoor lights.. from Amazon. It made his back yard look like a fairytale world. And since it was current too cold for the people to stay outside for long periods of time, the party would definitely have to be held indoors. Right now, all those lights have been fully charged..... and were currently being decorated around the castle, as per Landon's request. Places usually got dark at 5 P.M, and everyone was expected to arrive at the party by 6 P.M So by the time they had arrived, the lights would be fully turned on for all the guests to see. For this event, he had also prepared dancers and musicians as well. In this era, some slaves were taught how to play music and dance... so as to ease their masters. They would play musical instruments like bladder pipes, lyres, frame drums ( which were made from wood)... and so on. And because of all these, Landon was able to get several volunteered musicians for the event. He just needed them to play an uplifting beat, so that everyone could dance during the celebration. Everyone within the castle was busy like crazy. Mother kim and and mother Winnie were currently decorating the main hall, when suddenly.. a little maid ran over to them. "Matriarch... matriarch.. we can't find his majesty anywhere!!" . Some distance away from the gates of Baymard, 6 soldiers were sitting on top of 2 treehouses well hidden around the main road Since the inner forest was dangerous, Landon had arranged for these treehouses to be placed on the trees around the road leading to Baymard. The outer walls of the treehouses were made of glass, but the interior was made of wood. For this idea, Landon had used the invisible treehouse method that was used back on earth in Sweden. The glass reflected its surroundings perfectly, hence instantly camouflaging these treeposts. Initially, he wanted to paint them green. But when winter came, wouldn't the leaves all fall to the ground leaving white snow around the trees? Mirror imaging was the best course of action in these cases. Nature was constantly changing, so it was best to make something that would adapt seamlessly. Also the trees chosen, were tall, thick, a little massive... and weren't all that close to the roadside at all. They were at least 20 meters away, and were surrounded by at least 10 other trees in all directions. There were 2 outer posts in total: one stationed on the left side of the road, and the other one on the right side. For every working shift, each post would have 3 men on duty. "Ethan!! Thomas!!!..... I think I see people from afar!!" Axel yelled. Both men got up from the floor, and quickly looked out the window. They immediately took out their binoculars, and pushed aside all the camouflage leaves and branches in front of the window. If one were just looking out the window with their eyes alone, they wouldn't even see anything at all... just some black blurry dots. But with these binoculars, they could see the men's faces, horses, and even their swords and clothing items. "11 men!!!!" Ethan yelled out. "We need to inform his majesty at once!!" Thomas said, as he put down his binoculars. "I'll quickly go deliver the message, while you two stay here and deliver another message to the other post." Axel said. Ethan nodded and promptly wrote a short note on paper. Once he was done, he quickly put the note in a mirror-like purse, attached the purse onto a pulley system, and wheeled it towards the other post. Since the trees chosen were gigantic and tall, the posts were all way high up in the sky. And between each tree post, was a pulley rope system. From ground level, it was hard for anyone to detect anything that was being passed on across the roads from one post to another. When one looked up towards the sky from ground level, they wouldn't be able to see anything. This was because of the white rope and the mirror-like purse, that aided in camouflaging secret messages between each post. . Back at the city gate, several minutes later.... Lucius and Landon had just arrived. "Why are we here at the gates when you should be getting ready for your party?" Lucius asked helplessly. Mother Kim had told him not let Landon wander off today, since they needed his opinion when organizing the event. But under this brats persuasion, they had secretly sneaked out of the castle several hours ago. After all, he himself was slightly bored, and wanted to do real work as well. So when Landon said that they could come to the city gates to check things out, Lucius immediately agreed... after 7 rounds of begging from Landon. Once they arrived, they saw 2 outpost soldiers running towards them. Landon looked at them and his eyes lit up. . 'Show Time!!'[/b]

[b]Chapter 154: 154 Over at the city gates, Obadiah and his men had just arrived. "Boss, it looks like their condition is more serious than we thought." Javis said, as he looked with disdain at the ragged men walking towards them. Were these even clothes? All 12 men wore dirty thin airy clothes, that had several holes and patches on them. And their shoes, Ugh!!! Their fiber wrapped shoes had visible holes on them as well. In fact, Obadiah and the men could even see some of their toes sticking out when the came closer to them. Their whole demeanor, spelled out poverty. The dust and dirt on their faces, made them look like they had been sleeping in the wilderness for years. Obadiah and his men smiled, as they looked these wild unkempt savages. This mission was wound definitely be successful. They immediately got off their horses and walked towards the babarians. "Gentlemen, we are here to change your lives for the better!!" Obadiah said. Landon, Lucius and the soldiers.. were slightly taken aback. But they decided to play along. Landon chewed on the piece of Jay in his mouth, and spat on the ground like a farm boy. "How?" He asked. "Ahhh!!!.. You must be the leader of this group right?" Obadiah asked with a charming smile on his face. "More or less." Landon replied with no hint of emotions within his voice. Obadiah and his men drowned slightly. 'What's wrong with this kid? Most people would have areday jumped in happiness by now. But this kid... just were does his arrogance come from?' they thought. "You haven't answered my question though.... how are you supposed to change our lives?" "Hahahaha.... Kid!!... Do you know how lucky you are to meet us today? We came from a promise land that's filled with milk and honey. It has enough food, wine, beautiful women, clothes, jewelry and riches than you can ever dream of. We know that you all are starving and hungry, so we came her to give you all an opportunity to change your lives. Anything you want, we will provide for you. We can take you around the continent, and even around this world... in fact, what ever you desire, you will find it in our land. Hehehehe..... Follow us back to our land, and we'll take good care of you all." Honestly, the more Landon heard... the more he became unconvinced about this so called promise land of theirs. Landon and his men didn't buy their bullshit at all. If these men had promised them safety, work and food alone...then they would be willing to at least entertain them a little more. After all, it wasn't good to judge a book by its cover. But to brag about riches, money, women, and even travelling around the world... sounded so sketchy to them. To Landon, it sounded like the devils temptation. The only thing that was missing, was for them to tell him to sign his soul over. Who would give out their money just like that? This men were definitely up to no good!!!! "Can I ask you some questions?" Landon asked. "Sure, go ahead kid." Landon places another strand of hay in his mouth and carefully sized up Obadiah and his men. "Are you yourself rich?" Obadiah's smile turned stiff and his face became slightly red from anger. His financial situation was his sore point. Everyone who was close to him knew this... even his own henchmen. He had been working under his master for 15 years now.. yet, his salary was only slightly higher than his men. His henchmen were furious and immediately unsheathed their swords angrily. "How dare you a small brat like you question our boss?" "Look here!!!... we're trying to elevate your lowly lives, not the other way around." "Boss!!! Although they are 12 in number, while we are only 11... I still feel like we can take them on. I'll kill the kid in one move, and then we could focus on the other men." Landon signaled for his men to not draw their swords, and smiled towards Obadiah. "Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! Tsk!.. It seems that your not rich after all. So if that's true, why should we believe that following you will give us riches? Let me make something clear to you, we are not interested in your so called promise land!!" Landon said. Obadiah looked at him and immediately burst out in rage. Who the hell was this arrogant lad? He had tried his best to be polite, but these savages were hell bent on f***ing things up for him! "Fine!!! Since you're not interested, then move out of the way, so that we can take those who are!!" Obadiah yelled angrily, as he and his men attempted to walk past the savages. 'Sling!!', Lucius and the men immediately unsheathed their own swords. "And just where do you think your going?" Landon asked emotionlessly. Obadiah squinted his eyes and clenched his fists. "Who the hell are you to stop us from going into the city? Are you even someone of any importance?!!!!" "Who am I? Well... I'm the king of course!!! And what I say is the law!!" Obadiah backed up a little, and looked at Landon intensively. Obadiah and his men didn't believe it for one second. Judging from the kids looks, he was probably just a gang leader of a small thievery band! "Hahahhaha!!!!!..okay, I'll play along with you!! Even if your the king, have you forgotten that you have no real power here? Do you know who my master is? Not even Alec Barn would dare go against him!!! But you!!!... hehehe a punny ant like you dares to stand in his way? That's it!! I'm done being nice. You either join us, or face our master's fury!" Obadiah said arrogantly. His master's name was always his last trump card. In very rare occasions, some peasants would refuse to go with him... but when he used his masters name, fear would over come them, and they would willingly accept and give their lives to fate. Surprisingly, these savages had made him use this card. And now, he would like to see how long their arrogance could last. "And just who is your master?" "Master Naplone!!" Obadiah said proudly. The entire place became silent. His henchmen looked at Landon and sneered. 'Now your scared? Hehehe.. were did all your former arrogance go to? Our master's name is indeed great.!!!!' They thought. "You said his name was Naplone?" "Yess!!", Obadiah said arrogantly. "Never heard of him." Everyone almost fell over. From shock... even Landon's men. Who didn't know Neolon? He was f***ing rich, and was one of the richest men within the entire continent. His forces could even rival those of kings. This was the first time in their lives that they had met someone who claimed to not know who Neplon was. Everyone looked at Landon as if he had been living under a rock his entire life. Truth be told, the former Landon had never really ventured any were apart form the palace, since he was seen as a disgrace. So after combing through all his memories, he still didn't know who this Naplone fellow was. A hint of suprise spread over Lucius' eyes just for a brief moment, before fading away. Lucius turned and whispered into Landon's ears. And once Landon got the gist, his eyes immediately turned cold. "So your a slave traders right?" "So what if we are? Isn't being a slave better than staying here, and dying from poverty? What!!!.. do you really think that you have a choice here? Since your the 'king', then that's even better!! If you convince your people to leave with us, then well spare your lives and let you live your miserable lives in peace. But if you dont, then my master will flatten all your people, and yourself to the ground!! So... what's it going to be?" Obadiah said while arrogantly smiling at Landon. In his mind, this case was closed. "Men!!! drop your swords!!" Landon yelled out. 'Pang! lang! lang!" The swords were on the ground. Obadiah and his men smiled smugly. Hehehe... this is how it should be!! "Take out your guns!!!" Now Obadiah and his men were confused. . Guns? What's that!![/b]

[b]Chapter 155 What was this situation? Obadiah and his men were thoroughly confused. Currently, the barbarians had all formed a single horizontal line.... standing side by side with their leader. Of course their leader..... that arrogant kid!, wasn't pointing anything at them. But the other 11 barbarians all pointed black metal sticks at each of them. Apparently, these tiny metal sticks were called guns.... and they were way smaller than swords. Honestly, comparing both weapons made Obadiah and his men laugh. "Bahahahaha!!!!.... What are those supposed to be?" "Are we supposed to be scared of these tiny sticks?" "Hahahaha!!!... My sword could reach your necks way faster than that black stick your holding." "Hehehehe...Boss, I think these savages have lost their minds!" Obadiah looked at the barbarians, and sneered. "Little boy, let me give you some advice! In this life, try not to annoy important people in future. I'll say this one last time... move out of the way, or face our Master's wrath!!!" Landon unhurriedly took out the strand of hay from his mouth, and gently raised his eyes to meet Obadiah's stare. "Feet" Landon said, in a calm tone. 'Djiow! Djiow! Djiow!' "Ahhhhhhh!!!!!!!!" "Bastards!!!" "I'm going to kill you all!!!" "__" Obadiah and his men had been shot on feet only. For some people, it was their left foot... while for others, it was their right one. It was painful as HELL!!!!! When the bullet first hit them, they didn't feel any pain at all. But after 2 seconds, the wound felt like it was constantly burning in fire. There was a tiny hole, the size of a coin on their feet. The bullets had even fractured some people's bones and ankles. They all fell to the floor, and struggled to cope with the pain. Normal wounds were spread over large surface areas, and could easily distribute the pain factor. But noooooo.... these ones were small and precise. The wounds were so deep and painful, that they thought they would die from the pain alone. The heart-wrenching pain, had even caused some of them to gasp for air. They truly found it hard to breathe. This was the first time that they had ever felt this type of pain before. When they remembered how they had laughed at these weapons previously, they couldn't help but want to punch their former selves in the face. Just what sort of weapons were these? Damn!! Obadiah immediately became attracted by the weapon. If he could get just one of them, then wouldn't his master reward him even more? It looked like Baymard wasn't as simple as they thought it to be. What other treasures were they hiding? Humans... they were always a greedy bunch. "Brat!!... I change my mind!!! Give me and my master some face, and I promise to overlook this matter altogether. If you gift me with one of these weapons, I won't report this matter to my master!! But if you don't... hehehehe..... You wouldn't want to piss my master off right?" Obadiah said, while struggling through his pain. Honestly, it wasn't easy talking through this kind of pain. Landon looked at him and smirked. "You know..... I thought you were somewhat intelligent. But right now, I'm thoroughly disappointed in you!! Take a good look at me. Do I look like I care about that master of yours? Even if he came here in the future, I'd still do the same thing to him!! So why should I give your master face? In your current situation, do you truly believe that you have any right to demand anything from me or my people?" "Damn brat!... just you wait!!!!" Obadiah yelled out in anger. When he got back, he would round up all the guys and quickly head back here. No matter what, he had to get these weapons... doing this was his only shot at getting a decent promotion. "Men!!... let's go back!!!" Obadiah said, as he struggled to get up from the ground. "And where do you think you and your men are going?" Landon said. Obadiah and his men couldn't believe what they were hearing. Did this puny brat plan on taking them as hostages? Well.... If it were a hostage situation, then they wouldn't really worry at all. Even if Alec Barn himself caught them, they were sure that they would be later freed... due to their master's influence. They knew that even if they were taken as hostages..... sooner or later, their master would come to free them. So how could they be worried? This wasn't their first hostage situation at all. When their master came, they would definitely tell him everything that had happened today. In their minds, this brat was really digging up a grave for himself. 'Hehehe.. just you wait punk!!', they thought. But of course, the reality was far more different from what they were imagining. "So you plan on taking us as hostages?" Obadiah asked arrogantly. "Oh.. no no no... how would I dare take you all as hostages? Wouldn't your master flatten me if he found out?" Landon said sarcastically. Unfortunately, they thought that Landon was truly sacred now. 'Hmmp!!.. too late, when we get back, we'll definitely tell our master.' they thought. "Sigh... it seems like you all have misunderstood me. I wasn't planning on taking you in as hostages... that would be a big slap on your master's face. Instead, I was planning on sending you all to the 'Promise Land' personally." Landon dropped his sarcastic tone, and became serious. "Now... Listen up you pieces of SHIT!!! Let this be a lesson to you all. You have no right to rape, murder or force anyone into anything that they aren't willing to do! In your next lives, I hope that you all will be smart enough to take my words seriously. Men!!!.... Go all out!!!!" Landon commanded. Instantly, a rain of bullets fell onto Obadiah and his men. 'Djiow! Djiow! Djiow! Djiow! Djiow!' Obadiah and his men shook vigorously, as they took several shots on different parts of their body. "Ahhhh!!" "Scumbag!!" "Scoundrel!!" "arsehole!!" "If I survive this, I'll definitely kill you for sure!!" "I'll get you boy!!!" "__" As they died, they kept raining several curses at him. They truly wished that these savages, would have taken them as hostages instead. The pain that they felt, was truly indescribable. The soldiers had first started by shooting their legs.... followed by their knees, bellies, chests, arms .. and finally, their heads. As the men slowly lost consciousness, the bullets continued to rain on them.. and they seemed to hear Landon's final words to them. [May you all rest in PIECES!!] It's like that sentence alone, had almost revived them from the dead. 'Motherf***er!!!!', they thought as they grumbled inwardly and slowly lost consciousness. Dead!! All of them had died with angry expressions on their faces. The soldiers had concluded that... for them to die with such squished up expressions, meant that the pain must've been very excruciating. 'Yup!!.. that must be it!'. But unbeknownst to them, it wasn't 'Pain-kun' that had caused these expressions. In fact, the real culprit didn't even know that he was the cause of it all. So everything had decided to put the blame on poor Pain-kun[/b]

[b]Chapter 156 "Your majesty... Army General Lucius... we found several coins and apples on the bodies of all the men. In addition, the leader was carrying 3 letters and a map on him." Said one of the soldiers, as he reported back to Lucius and Landon. [*Lucius was in charge of the entire army, so the men called him Army General... since he held the highest title as 'General of the Army'] The soldier handed the letters and map to Landon, and stepped to the side.. waiting for further instructions. In essence, the first letter spoke about the mission and reason why these slave traders came to Baymard. It even went as far as to specify if they were allowed to sleep with the young boys and girls. Of course the letter also warned the traders on pregnancy, as it gave a variety of solutions... like making the women baren and so on. Bruhhh.. it was really too detailed!! It was definitely 'P.G 19'. It also spoke about the rewards that they would get for acquiring knights as slaves and so on. The knights were to be taken into Nopline's army, and trained there for the rest of their lives. The second letter spoke about the various demands of several money churches... as well as the needs for some noblemen across the Pyno Continent. Landon gave the first 2 letters to Lucius, and looked at the map. It said [Carona], on its top left hand corner. Apparently, this map had the detailed ins and out of all underground tunnels within Carona. Carona was presently the only empire that forbade sex slaves from working in the empire. They allowed normal slaves that would work in the fields, in their master's shops.. and so on. But if a slave was subjected to rape or sex, then they would essentially freed by the law. It looked like these people had still been going past the noses of the royal family.. and sneaking sex slaves into several areas within Carona. Plus it seemed like they kept the slaves hidden underground forever. So when rich clients wanted to please themselves, they would sneak underground and do those deeds. Truly disgusting!! It seemed like these tunnels were made without the knowledge of the royal family. They were probably done within thick forests and bushes. Landon had already made up his mind that when Santa came again, he would present the map to him immediately. These sort of businesses had to stop!! He was sure that there were probably some girls and boys there, who had stayed underground for 7 to 8 years now. Heck!!... maybe they even died after 3 years underground. Without sunlight, the body would grow weak on its own.... and for sure, those people wouldn't live for long. The sun gives Vitamin D, which helps the body absorb Calcium... which essentially strengthens one's health and bones. And let's not even talk about air circulation underground, coupled with the fact that they were having sexual activities daily like machines.... there was no way, these people would live for long. Plus if they weren't treated well or eating well, then 1 year would be their limit. Maybe the reason why slaves were constantly needed there, was because the slaves had very short life spans underground. It seemed like these men planned on taking the people of Baymard to Carona. Over his dead body!!! Obviously, they would first stop at their hideout, then put them in prison-like wagon cages.. and ship them off to Carona. Landon put the map away, and looked at the last letter which was attached to the map. This letter spoke about how the slaves going to Carona, would be distributed. Apparently, they had several underground entertainment centers that only involved women. They would put the women in large cages underground, and give them daggers. Not swords.. daggers!!! Then they would release one or 2 animals into these cages, and ask the women to fight to the death. The worst part of it all was that.... they would spread mud all over the cage, so that the animal and the woman would constantly fall down, when they were fighting. To them, this was entertaining, funny and sexy. Of course this was all done underground, so that the royal family of Carona wouldn't know. If a woman won more than 300 times, then she would have her slave status revoked. Slaves who were men, weren't allowed to fight these sorts of battles.... because they felt like it was a waste of resources. In this world.... Men were more valuable than women, since they were the ones who would go out and fought several wars. Amen were usually needed to strengthen their armies. So how could they let their powerful resources to waste just because of entertainment? Women were seen as baby making machines, cooks, sex relievers and so on. So if one or two women died, why should they feel sad about it? In these underground tunnels, there were also games like 'Shackles'. Where naked slave women, would be tied to several poles. The goal of the game was to see how long these would stay alive if they were torn into several pieces by animals. The audience would place their bets.... and those who better on of the last woman to die, would obviously win. If the person one chose dies first or second... then duh.. they'd loose big time. Of course at the end, all the women would die.. but what they were looking for was the last woman who died. The animals would come in and bite off the women's legs, heads and other body parts. This was the game! Other times, the game involved sexual activities. They would see how long it took, for the naked women to faint when being raped by multiple men in front of everyone. Some women died after 4 men, other after 20. The audience would all place their bets and watch everything unfold in front of them. They truly were sick!!!! Landon could almost imagine what would happen, if these mental people ever got their hands on his technology. He was sure that this world would destroy itself on it's own. Just reading the letter made him almost give up on this world. What a trashy Place!!! Well... Landon knew that he couldn't condemn everyone. Technically, there were also a lot of good people in this world as well. But the issue was that the good ones weren't the ones in power. They were usually poor, hopeful, simple, and in dire need of help. Only a small amount of good people, had powerful positions. And even at that, those ones were usually killed here and there by other bad people. In this whole continent, the royal family of Carona.... were the only ones that Landon knew of that him feel like rulers of this world have hope after all. Either way after reading everything, he had a deep gut feeling.... that Baymard had once again made another powerful enemy. . "Your majesty, what should we do about the bodies?" "About that... you guys should load them carefully at the back of the trucks and send them over to the medical academy. I'll drive my own truck right behind you guys. Also, some of you should take their horses and quickly send to the stables." All this time, he had been teaching the lectures about the human body and biology. So it would be good for them to dissect these men tomorrow. Sometimes, seeing was believing. To preserve their bodies, there were several chemicals that he needed now. But since the industry was closed for today, he decided that he would buy them from the system. These sort of men don't deserve a proper burial... they should be dissected for medical research instead. Lucius looked his shadow and deduced the time. Damn! It was already 1 P.M. "Your majesty, I hope that you don't take too long there. You need to start heading back to the castle immediately. It's your birthday after all, and your help and expertise is currently needed at the castle. The celebration will start at 6 P.M, and I'm sure that your mother has already been looking for you ever since we came here." Lucius reminded. They had already used up an entire hour and a half discussing these letters, and Lucius was currently helpless at the moment. Just remembering Mother Kim's pouting angry face, made him feel like he should personally drag this brat back to the castle. "Hehehe.... I know, thanks for the reminder. Please.... Stall mom for a little while. I promise I'll be back before 3 P.M"[/b]

[b]Chapter 157 Scott and his family, were finally ready for his Majesty's party. Scott stood outside his house and rushed his family out. Scott wore black pants, a black blazer..... and of course a white shirt and cream colored petite coat underneath the blazer. To finish his look off, he wore a black bowtie, black socks, and black rubber shoes. Actually, the rubber shoes were designed to look like classic formal shoes back on earth.. the only difference was that they were made from rubber.. and not leather and so on. In future, of course other materials would be used for making shoes... but not right now. Scitt and his son wore the same attire,.. while his wife wore a blue party gown, and his 2 daughters wore pink princess style gowns. "Hurry! Hurry!.. let's go! let's go!... we'll miss the scheduled truck." His family took their thick coat sat the coat rack by the door, and quickly rushed out of the house. For today's celebration, his majesty had arranged for several trucks to drive the people to the castle. One had to know that the distance was quite far. On a traffic filled day, if one were to drive a car between each between each region at a normal speed limit of 60 mph.... then they would take at least 35 minutes between each region. So for example if everyone had cars and the roads had traffic, then someone leaving the castle towards the first District in the Central region... would take at least 35 minutes to arrive at their destination. But since there was no traffic yet within Baymard, it usually took 16 minutes to drive within each region. So if they had to walk to the castle from their houses, wouldn't that take a lot of time? And wouldn't they end up just sweating over their formal? No one would like to go to a party all covered up in sweat, hence Landon had arranged different pickup times for all the citizens. The trucks would pick people up between 4 P.M and 6 P.M... so that would mean that by 6:30 P.M maximum, everyone would have already arrived at the party. Scott and his family had chosen the 5:16 truck schedule within their street area. The sky had just started to get dark, and the truck stop was just a 5 minute walk from their home. They hopped into the truck, along with several other families, and headed over to the castle. . "Waaahhhh... Dad look!!! His daughter said, as they stepped off the truck. "Mummy, its so beautiful!" Said his other daughter. As for himself, his wife and his son, they were so mesmerized that they didn't even hear the comments from the little girls. 'Breathtaking', he thought. In fact, all the other families who had jumped out of the other trucks just now..... were also astonished as well. The entire place looked like a mythical land. 'Is this what heaven looks like?' Scott questioned inwardly. The massive carriage road in from of him, had several glowing balls.... that were placed at both sides of the road. These glowy balls, were spherical in shape and had the size of large truck tires. They produced different colored lights, and made Scott feel like he was walking within a fairytale world. Apart of the carriage path, several of these glowy balls had also been placed across the lawns... and on some large rocks as well. Everyone was filled with amazement, as they looked at the scene before them. "Welcome esteemed guests!" In front of them were 2 butlers, who were in charge of leading their group in. They walked in awe around the castle, and finally arrived at the main hall. Scotts mouth quivered as he looked at the scene in front of him. How could such a place exist in this world? It was almost like his majesty had brought a whole mythical forest into his palace. At this point, Scott wouldn't be too surprised if he saw birds and butterflies flying around the hall. "Oh my heavens, are these trees?" "Mummy! Daddy! it's so pretty!!" "Are we still in Baymard?" "Amazing!!" "__" Scott had never seen anything like this in his entire life. There were several glowing trees and flowers alongside the corners of the massive hall. The trees had several lights and objects on them, that made the scene look magical!! A little distance ahead of the trees.... were hundreds of rectangular tables, arranged in a manner that left the center hall open for dancing and so on. The chairs had red bows tied behind them... and every table had cutlery, plates, cups, and several 'lights in a jar' after every after 3 seats. The Hall itself was enormous as hell, hence could accommodate everyone in Baymard. One could imagine this hall, to be similar to that in the last scene of 'Beauty and the Beast'..... were Beauty dances with the Beast who had already turned back into his human form. It was really massive. Once Scott and his family arrived at the hall, another butler found seats for them. And after settling down, they began discussing with other people on their table. Time passed by, and it was finally 6:30 P.M. Party Time!! The drums thumped loudly, and a group of excited dancers came towards the center of the hall. They danced majestically, mingled amongst the crowd.... and finally went towards the stage. As they danced, they pounded their chests proudly and yelled [Baymard!!], at several intervals. Their dance told the story of the people's suffering and pain within the empire. The dancers bent their backs and acted like farmers in the farms, some also shivered and fell on the ground from cold and so on. And after some story narrations about their suffering, the good part began. The dancers demonstrated all their blessings and riches that they had gotten ever since Landon had come to Baymard. They showed Baymards story through their dance. And at this point, even the audience themselves wanted to join the dance as well. Scott felt very emotional, as he remembered how he almost lost his wife from starvation and malnutrition. ... but his majesty came made the lands bare fruit again. He looked at his wife and his eyes turned moist again. His wife looked back at him and leaned on his shoulders. They didn't say anything... but somehow, they understood each others heart. . Their children on the other hand, who were previously crying... were now beating their chests proudly and also chanting: [Baymard! Baymard! Baymard!] The audience was so immersed in the story, that they too began beating their chests as well. Suddenly, the rhythm of the drums changed.[/b]

[b]Chapter 158 The rhythm of the drums changed and the dancers immediately ran towards the stage. The audience was excited... what would happen now? Even those from the military, couldn't help but loose they usual calm expression . The new slaves who had just come this month, were also excited as well. Tim, Wiggins, Lyore and their families all looked at the stage expectantly. The dancers literally climbed the steps of the stage, like how ninja's in naruto usually ran ..... and began running around the outer corners of the stage. 'Boom boom boom boom boom' The rhythm of the drums had changed again. Immediately, they on the stage sat on the outer corners of the stage.... and pointed at a massive door, at the top left corner of the hall. As they pointed, they began to do several hand gestures that all pointed towards the door. After a minute and a half, the dancers on the stage finally got up and danced their way out of the hall through another door at the back. As they danced out, they kept pointing towards that first door at the front... and the audience couldn't help but keep their eyes fixed on that massive door, lest they missed anything. Once the dancers left, the drums stopped altogether... and the soft enchanting tune of the lyre (harp), began to play. The massive door slowly opened, and several other dancers came out from behind the door. These dancers wore butterfly capes, that glowed due to the small lights placed within their capes. They truly acted like butterflies, as they flapped their wings in hopes of flying. They flapped their wings and ran across the hall... and after another minute, they fell sat on the ground and flapped their wings towards the door again. This time, all those who would sit at the tables on the stage... walked out of the door and headed towards the stage. Of course those at this high table were all the little Momo, little Linda, Grace, Bari, Mother Winnie, Gary, Josh, Mark and Trey. Landon considered these people to be his immediate family, so of course they would sit and eat with him during his birthday party. Plus most of them lived in the castle with him.. so it was only right. . Once the group was seated, the butterfly dancers left the hall and the music changed back to drums again. 'Boom boom boom boom' The drums beating loudly, and everyone was waiting in anticipation for their king. The door opened again, and several volunteered army men and women did cartwheels and cool gymnastic moves for the audience. This part of the story showed the fighting spirit of the people, as well as the army. Those within the military, were excited to see some of their friends amongst the dancers. "Hey!! Gillan just did the snake hand move... hahahaa" "Look at Cynthia!! Wowww.. she did a triple jump and finally ended it off with a split!" "__" Once again, the rhythm of the drums changed and the army dancers got down on one knee and faced the massive door. 2 couples came out. The matriarch, mother Kim... walked out with Army General Lucius. Followed by King Landon and his fiance, Princess Lucy. They a looked like royalty. Landon had dressed up exactly like how Prince Eric had dressed for his wedding, in Disney's 'The little Mermaid'. As for Army general Lucius, he had just worn a blue colored version of the Landon's attire. As for Mother Kim, she wore a gown similar to Elsa's iconic blue gown in 'Frozen.... except this one had no slit and was covered up around the chest area. And finally, Lucy worn a gown similar to Belle's yellow ball gown in 'Beauty and the Beast'. And to make it more magical, her dress glowed as she walked towards the stage. She truly looked like a true princess. Once both couples were finally seated on the stage, those on the stage rose up... and the audience immediately followed their lead. Everyone bowed and yelled out: [Hail king Landon!] Landon smiles and indicated for them to sit down. . "Please be seated everyone. I first want to start off by thanking everyone for coming here today. It truly means a lot to me, because you all are my family and my world. I also wish to thank the cooks, maids, butlers, dancers, drivers, and everyone else who had personally helped me in putting this birthday party together. Tonight.... we shall eat, drink, dance and be merry!! Since there is no work tomorrow as well, you all can enjoy yourselves till midnight. Tonight is our knight!! Heheheh I can't believe I'm 16 this year... hehehe" Immediately, everyone chuckled and yelled:[Happy Birthday your majesty!!!] "Alright! alright!... we're going to cut the cake now" his majesty said. On que, a massive cake about 18 stories high... was pushed into the center of the hall. His majesty came down with those on the table, and the head butler instructed the audience on what to do. Apparently, they were supposed to count to 3 and then his majesty would cut the cake. "1!" "2!" "3!!!!" "Woooww!!!" 'Clap! clap! clap!' Everyone clapped excitedly, as his majesty cut the cake. They began to wonder if these was how birthday celebrations were supposed to be. "Thank you all, now let's have the time of our lives!!" His majesty said. Food was immediately brought out and placed on multiple serving tables at the sides. There was also water, freshly squeezed apple juice.. as well as rum that was bought from Santa's ship. The party went on and Scott and his family partied hard all through the night. He and his wife, met some of their friends.... ate and danced all through the night. As for their children, they were all sent to a playroom after eating and resting. Since it wasn't good for children to be around alcohol or drunk people, his majesty had a made a massive playroom for them . There were several indoor adventure castles and treehouses with nets, slides, and ladders within the room. As well as several safety mats around the floors, should in case any of the children fall down from climbing the nets or ladders There were also several caretakers within the room, that supervised and arranged other games for the children. They played games like pin the tail on the donkey, musical chairs (with clapping as music), carrying eggs on spoons with their mouths, simon says.. and of course scavenger hunts. In the minds of the citizens, his Majesty's party was a complete success!! Everyone had been fully entertained. Coincidentally.... several other people around Arcadina, were in celebratory spirits as well. . --The Capital, Arcadina-- . The streets were buzzling and the people were rejoicing. The eldest princess... who was seen as one of the purest and most kindest maidens, would be getting married the day after tomorrow. 'Just one more day!' Jenette thought. It was finally time for her to kill her father! She would take the throne from that old fool.... and rule this empire as the 2nd female king within the Pyno continent. Hahahaha!!!.... victory was finally within her grasp!! With her brothers out of her way, who could truly stop her? No one, that's who!.... absolutely no one!!!! . Hahahaha... Victory!![/b]

[b]Chapter 159 --The Capital, Arcadina-- . November 5th, the year 1024. The streets were buzzling, and people had stood at the edge of the road to look at the bridal parade that was moving towards the Palace. The parade consisted of 7 carriages, 20 drummers, 12 dancers, 12 flower girls and 30 guards. As the drummers drummed away, the dancers danced energetically..... followed by the flower girls, who threw several petals on the ground and at the people. The bridal parade had left Jennette's personal estate, and was heading over to the palace. Since she was a royal.... and already above 15 years old, having a parade from her Private estate was a must!! The carriages followed after the flower girls and the guards were stationed at the end of the parade. Of course some of the guards also surrounded the carriages ... particularly the middle carriage, that had the princess in it. "Ahh!!... my goddess is finally getting married!" "Only a man like Captain Anthony Martinez, can deserve her!" "That's true!!... he had won the annual knightly competition 3 times in a row now... and is presently seen as one of the strongest knight Captains within the empire." "Forget about him... if he wasn't a noble do you think that he would have a chance to deserve my goddess?" "Hehehe... your just jealous because someone else is marrying your goddess" "__" The people continued to discuss excitedly, as the bridal parade passed by. Jenette was sitting calmly in her carriage... when suddenly, there was a knock on the carriage door. 'Knock! Knock! Knock!' "Princess, a letter has arrived for you!" Said one of the guards who was guarding her carriage. "Teni!!.. take it." "Yes princess" said a young maid, who was seated opposite the Jennette. The young maid lifted the carriage curtain, took the letter and swiftly handed it over to her master. Reading the letter, Jenette couldn't help but smile. Everything was in place!! . The bridal parade had finally reached the palace gates. From there, only the princess's carriage continued in, with the guards, dancers, drummers, and flower girls. The palace was indeed huge!!. They had passed more than 17 massive buildings, before reaching their final destination. They were heading towards the grandest building, that was used to host events such as these. It was also the same building that contained the throne room and so on. Alec Barn, his wives, Cary Barn, the groom Anthony, Angelina, Barbara, the ministers, the invited nobles and several other guards... were currently standing outside the building. They were here to welcome her in. When she was about to step out of the carriage, a group of maids rushed over holding several pieces of fabric. In this continent, the bride was only allowed to reveal her dress and face during the actual wedding... Which wasn't anytime soon. So right now, no one could see anything. They only saw Jenette's shoes, as she walked towards them. Alec Barn loomed at all the nobles and called for silence. "Today is a great day!! Jennette and our young Anthony here, will become husband and wife. I invite everyone to get seated within the hall, soon we will start the wedding." Alec said. Jenette knew that she had 1 and a half hours to prepare herself, so she decided to go to her private courtyard and reapply her makeup again. Within this time, those nobles who haven't arrived yet.... would be making their way in, and everyone would be leaving their gifts to her father. . Once in her courtyard.... she had her knights guard around the place, as she went into her private chambers with 2 of her personal maids... Teni and Gaul. "Wahhh!!! Princess, you look so beautiful!!" Teni said. The design for Jenette's yellow wedding gown, as indeed breathtaking. But everytime Teni and Gaul looked at the slit on her dress, they would blush intensively. Their master sure was daring! They began to wonder what everyone's reaction would be, when her dress was finally revealed in the hall. "Master, let me help you tidy your hair" said Gaul. Jenette's hair wasn't tied in a bun, as she wanted to look like a seductress. Her hair was brushed out, and left straight down... of course she had braided some strands of hair here and there, so as to make it look more unique. Gaul quickly removed her master's copper colored crown, and began combing the bottom of her hair first. A copper crown was used for direct royal members like princes and princesses. The king's wives used silver crowns.... but the king himself had a massive golden crown. For the wives, the crown sizes differ, depending on it the women were concubines, the first wife, second wife and so on. Right now, Jenette was a little anxious, as it was almost time for her plan to take full force. "And how is my little bride doing?" Jenette and her maids turned around to see Anthony at the door. "What are you doing here? I wanted to surprise you with my looks, now you've ruined it!" Jennette said while pouting angrily. But when she looked at him again, her heart immediately softened. It was extremely hard for her to get angry with this man. Indeed, he was truly eye candy. Everytime she looked at his face, her heart would skip a beat, and she would get lost in her own fantasy world. This man was truly her one and only weakness. She didn't even love or care for her own mother, the way that she did for him. Hehehehe.... Finally, he would become hers!!!.... and not that slut Angelina. "I just missed you so much, so I decided to come over and see you." Anthony said, while pinching her cheeks. Teni and Gaul who were currently looking at their feet, giggled as they heard what Anthony had just said. They couldn't raise their heads yet, until their master commanded it. "Here little seductress, I brought you wine to drink.... I'll pour a cup for you and me." "But wouldn't that get us drunk? What about the wedding?" "Sigh... little girl, are you 3 years old, how could one cup make us drunk? I was hoping that we could make an oath of love towards each other. A promise, that we would be together forever... and of course, drinking a cup of wine would seal the deal. Sigh.. it seems that you don't love me all that much..." Jenette was shocked. An oath of love?... To be together forever? She looked at him, and warmth instantly spread throughout her heart. "No no no!! I love you too ..... let's drink now!!" Jenette said excitedly. "Alright, you drink first and tell me your oath... remember, don't lie to me alright?" Anthony said, as he cupped her face in his palms. "I swear, I'll be truthful... I love you that much!!" Anthony smiled and poured ta cup of wine for her, and for him as well. Jenette drank her drink down, and began giving her own oath. The more she spoke, the more dizzy she felt.... it was more like she was seeing everything double.. and the world was constantly spinning around her. Instantly, she knew what was going on... it was just that it was somewhat hard to believe. . "You!!!!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 160 --The Capital, Arcadina-- . November 5th, the year 1024. The streets were buzzling, and people had stood at the edge of the road to look at the bridal parade that was moving towards the Palace. The parade consisted of 7 carriages, 20 drummers, 12 dancers, 12 flower girls and 30 guards. As the drummers drummed away, the dancers danced energetically..... followed by the flower girls, who threw several petals on the ground and at the people. The bridal parade had left Jennette's personal estate, and was heading over to the palace. Since she was a royal.... and already above 15 years old, having a parade from her Private estate was a must!! The carriages followed after the flower girls and the guards were stationed at the end of the parade. Of course some of the guards also surrounded the carriages ... particularly the middle carriage, that had the princess in it. "Ahh!!... my goddess is finally getting married!" "Only a man like Captain Anthony Martinez, can deserve her!" "That's true!!... he had won the annual knightly competition 3 times in a row now... and is presently seen as one of the strongest knight Captains within the empire." "Forget about him... if he wasn't a noble do you think that he would have a chance to deserve my goddess?" "Hehehe... your just jealous because someone else is marrying your goddess" "__" The people continued to discuss excitedly, as the bridal parade passed by. Jenette was sitting calmly in her carriage... when suddenly, there was a knock on the carriage door. 'Knock! Knock! Knock!' "Princess, a letter has arrived for you!" Said one of the guards who was guarding her carriage. "Teni!!.. take it." "Yes princess" said a young maid, who was seated opposite the Jennette. The young maid lifted the carriage curtain, took the letter and swiftly handed it over to her master. Reading the letter, Jenette couldn't help but smile. Everything was in place!! . The bridal parade had finally reached the palace gates. From there, only the princess's carriage continued in, with the guards, dancers, drummers, and flower girls. The palace was indeed huge!!. They had passed more than 17 massive buildings, before reaching their final destination. They were heading towards the grandest building, that was used to host events such as these. It was also the same building that contained the throne room and so on. Alec Barn, his wives, Cary Barn, the groom Anthony, Angelina, Barbara, the ministers, the invited nobles and several other guards... were currently standing outside the building. They were here to welcome her in. When she was about to step out of the carriage, a group of maids rushed over holding several pieces of fabric. In this continent, the bride was only allowed to reveal her dress and face during the actual wedding... Which wasn't anytime soon. So right now, no one could see anything. They only saw Jenette's shoes, as she walked towards them. Alec Barn loomed at all the nobles and called for silence. "Today is a great day!! Jennette and our young Anthony here, will become husband and wife. I invite everyone to get seated within the hall, soon we will start the wedding." Alec said. Jenette knew that she had 1 and a half hours to prepare herself, so she decided to go to her private courtyard and reapply her makeup again. Within this time, those nobles who haven't arrived yet.... would be making their way in, and everyone would be leaving their gifts to her father. . Once in her courtyard.... she had her knights guard around the place, as she went into her private chambers with 2 of her personal maids... Teni and Gaul. "Wahhh!!! Princess, you look so beautiful!!" Teni said. The design for Jenette's yellow wedding gown, as indeed breathtaking. But everytime Teni and Gaul looked at the slit on her dress, they would blush intensively. Their master sure was daring! They began to wonder what everyone's reaction would be, when her dress was finally revealed in the hall. "Master, let me help you tidy your hair" said Gaul. Jenette's hair wasn't tied in a bun, as she wanted to look like a seductress. Her hair was brushed out, and left straight down... of course she had braided some strands of hair here and there, so as to make it look more unique. Gaul quickly removed her master's copper colored crown, and began combing the bottom of her hair first. A copper crown was used for direct royal members like princes and princesses. The king's wives used silver crowns.... but the king himself had a massive golden crown. For the wives, the crown sizes differ, depending on it the women were concubines, the first wife, second wife and so on. Right now, Jenette was a little anxious, as it was almost time for her plan to take full force. "And how is my little bride doing?" Jenette and her maids turned around to see Anthony at the door. "What are you doing here? I wanted to surprise you with my looks, now you've ruined it!" Jennette said while pouting angrily. But when she looked at him again, her heart immediately softened. It was extremely hard for her to get angry with this man. Indeed, he was truly eye candy. Everytime she looked at his face, her heart would skip a beat, and she would get lost in her own fantasy world. This man was truly her one and only weakness. She didn't even love or care for her own mother, the way that she did for him. Hehehehe.... Finally, he would become hers!!!.... and not that slut Angelina. "I just missed you so much, so I decided to come over and see you." Anthony said, while pinching her cheeks. Teni and Gaul who were currently looking at their feet, giggled as they heard what Anthony had just said. They couldn't raise their heads yet, until their master commanded it. "Here little seductress, I brought you wine to drink.... I'll pour a cup for you and me." "But wouldn't that get us drunk? What about the wedding?" "Sigh... little girl, are you 3 years old, how could one cup make us drunk? I was hoping that we could make an oath of love towards each other. A promise, that we would be together forever... and of course, drinking a cup of wine would seal the deal. Sigh.. it seems that you don't love me all that much..." Jenette was shocked. An oath of love?... To be together forever? She looked at him, and warmth instantly spread throughout her heart. "No no no!! I love you too ..... let's drink now!!" Jenette said excitedly. "Alright, you drink first and tell me your oath... remember, don't lie to me alright?" Anthony said, as he cupped her face in his palms. "I swear, I'll be truthful... I love you that much!!" Anthony smiled and poured ta cup of wine for her, and for him as well. Jenette drank her drink down, and began giving her own oath. The more she spoke, the more dizzy she felt.... it was more like she was seeing everything double.. and the world was constantly spinning around her. Instantly, she knew what was going on... it was just that it was somewhat hard to believe. . "You!!!!"[/b]

[b]Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra . come and comment o[/b]

Wahala

[b]Chapter 161 As Jenette saw the dagger coming towards her chest, she closed her eyes and prayed that the pain wouldn't be too unbearable. "Ahhh!!!...."she yelled out, as she slowly lost consciousness. The pain was so unbearable and gut-wrenching, that she began to press her hand against her chest... while struggling to gasp for air. She could feel herself slipping from this world, as everything around her suddenly became dark and cold.... until finally, she was dead. After making sure that she was dead, Sir death walked towards the 2 maids who were still being held down by his men. He killed one of them, and whispered into the other one's ear before knocking her out cold. . An hour and a half had passed and the bride was nowhere to be found. Everyone was in the hall waiting anxiously... even Cary, Angelia and Anthony.... they too pretended to be worried. "Dead!.. dead!.. dead!.. she's dead!" A 21 year old guard was running like crazy into the hall. This was the guard that had been sent to bring Jennette's entourage into the Hall "Who's dead?" Alec Barn asked "M... my lord... the princess.. she's dead...Princess Jenette is dead!!" "Oughhhh!!!" Everyone was shocked. "Quickly!!... lead the way!" Alec yelled out angrily. Who would dare to sneak into his palace and kill his daughter? A royal for that matter? Wouldn't people take this as a sign of weakness? It looked like he had to aimlessly kill again, to remind certain people of the power within his possession. "No no!!!.... My daughter.....!!! Jenette's mother ran faster than anyone else. Her speed greatly shocked everyone. Since she was Alec's wife, she had to remain in the hall and entertain the guests as they waited... so she hadn't seen her daughter at all. Who the hell did this? She swore that if she caught the person she would skin them alive!!!!" And the worst part was that she didn't even have the chance to say goodbye to her daughter one last time. No mother would be happy, to be robbed of such an opportunity. Although she would rather take her daughters place if there was ever a situation where her daughter was put to death ..... at least let her speak to her daughter one last time before she dies. Cowards!! The murderer was indeed a coward! From now on, she would walk a bloody path. For her daughter, she would turn this entire empire upside down until she found the bastard. When they arrived at Jenette's courtyard, they realised that all her guards were dead. Jenette's mother pushed the door open, and immediately saw her daughter lying in a pool of blood. "Who!!!... who did this to my baby?!!!" Jenette's mother hugged her body and rocked her body back and forth. Her eyes looked bloodthirsty, as she looked at everyone that surrounded her. Suddenly, the little maid Gaul groaned softly. '..owhh.' Everyone rushed over to her and saw that she held the murder weapon in her hand... and her entire dress was covered in blood. Jenette's mother quickly rushed over to the maid, sat on top of her chest, held her clothes firmly, and slapped her multiple times. 'Slap! Slap! Slap!' "Bastard!... wake up!!.. wake up now!!" Gaul woke up in pain and immediately panicked. "Tell me the truth!! What happened?" Alec asked. Gaul honestly wanted to point at the shameless couple at the side that was busy crying and pretending to mourn her master. Anthony that bastard, had acted so shocked that he had forced a teardrop to fall out of his eyes.... making him look so pitiful. Meanwhile Cary had been crying like crazy, while Angela stood there comforting her. Gaul wished for nothing more than to slice their throats... but before she passed out, that cloaked man had told her that if she says anything, then her entire family would be killed. Her brother was just 4 years old, and her mother was currently bedridden. The cloak man had promised that if she didn't say anything, then he would move her family away to the next city. But what Gaul didn't know was that her entire family had already been burnt alive by the cloak man this morning. If she had known, then there was no way that she would hesitate in this matter. Truthfully, she herself didn't know why she was kept alive? Was she left alive as a punching bag, so that the royal family could air out their grievances on her? She had no clue why she was alive. But for the sake of her family, she chose to stay silent. "Answer me!!!!" Alec Barn yelled. Gaul shivered, and almost peed herself... but she steel her heart and kept quiet. Looked at her deeply. "Men!! Take her to a prison cell and...." Before Alec could finish his sentence, Jenette's mother snapped when she heard the mention of a prison cell. "So you killed my daughter... and you think that by keeping silent, you'll able to buy your time to escape? Well over my dead body!!" She quickly took the dagger that Gaul was holding, and stabbed it through Gaul's throat. "Die B**ch!!" In her mind, the little maid had definitely been working with the killers. Although it was good to keep the girl alive, she needed a way to vent out her anger... or else she was sure that she would murder everyone within the room. Everyone looked at the 3rd queen in shock. After today, none of them would ever want to get on her bad side.... the woman was the devil when she was pissed off. She literally kept scraping off Gaul's flesh.....and even went as far as neatly piling it at one corner. No one understood why she did this... but in the next few days, they would. Gaul's flesh had been dried and hung at the city square for all to see. Their who looked at it shuttered in fear, as they wondered if this was a new form of torture that the royals had developed. As for Jenette's mom, she had promised to skin the culprit so she did. She knew that there was some other person pulling the strings.... but this was just a message to them. Previously from that maid's actions, it was clear that she would rather die... than point out who the real culprits were. So although she killed the girl mostly to vent her anger, she also knew that torturing the little girl would be useless. Hence she decided to send out a message to the killers... once caught, they'd end up in worse conditions than the girl. It has been so long since she used her 6000 soldiers, that were stationed far away in her private camp. It looked like she would have to go all out to find the culprit. No matter who they were, they would find them... even if it was the last thing that she did. It pained her dearly. Her beautiful daughter would no longer exist. From this day forth, Jenette Barn would no longer exist in Hertfilia.[/b]

[b]Chapter 162: 162 While the people of Arcadina cried for the loss of their beloved goddess, Landon on the other hand.... was currently at the Medical & Healthcare Academy. Dissecting Time. Currently, Baymard had 52 professional Nurses and doctors within it. Before coming here, these people were already known healers and apothecaries within their villages, towns and cities. But because of war, some of them had ended up as slaves..... while others remained as refugees. Anyway, Landon had decided to show these doctors and nurses what the inside of the human body looked like. Presently, the students at the medical academy were having a week long break... before their final examinations begin. So although no lecturer would be teaching the students, they still needed to do their weekly shifts at the hospital and clinics. Hence Landon had decided to dissect the bodies in batches. Everyday, he would focus on dissecting one human body... until all 11 bodies were properly dissected. Also.... he decided to keep organs like the heart, liver and so on... for learning purposes. Today, Landon was only working with 6 out of 52 teachers. Before his teaching session began, he removed the dead body from the pool of chemicals.... As well as thoroughly cleaned and dried it. Once it was time for the lesson to begin, everyone wore their surgical safety wear.... and headed towards the table with the dead man on it. "Nurse Remona....what do you know about the patient?" Landon asked. "Patient's name: Adi Age: 29 Place of Birth: Unknown. Medical history: None available. Body injuries: the patient has 6 scar wounds around his back and chest. The patient is also missing a toe on his right leg, as well as his left pinky finger. "Time and day of death: 11:30 A.M... November 3rd, 1024. Cause of death: 9 gunshots..." Everyone nodded as they listened to the Remona. This information was what all of them currently had about the patient. 3 days ago, Landon had made up fake profiles for these dead men... and distributed them out to the doctors and nurses. He had also mentioned all the surgical procedures that would be carried out on them during the operation. So before everyone came for surgery, he/she was expected to know everything about their patient before surgery could proceed. Every little detail was important. From age, to even minor swellings around the patient's body..... All of this would aid them in choosing and prescribing the right drugs and surgical procedures for their patients. "Good!!!. For today's operation, we'll start off with the patient's chest and tummy area. Followed by the patient's legs, feet, arms, neck, head and face region. And of course once were done with the patient's front view, we'll look at the patient's back view.. (butt, back and so on) The main goal of today's lesson is to allow you all to understand and gain tremendous experience from the surgery..... As well as carefully removing all the patient's organs within his body. Nurse Chloe and Nurse Idria, you 2 will be in charge of note taking. Everything that is done during surgery, has to be properly recorded down!... no matter how unimportant it may seem to be." "Yes your majesty... sorry.....Doctor Landon" In the theater, Landon was seen as a doctor.... so they had to address him as one. Both nurses quickly took their pens and notebooks out, and waited at the sides. "Nurse Remona and Nurse Gilles, you both will focus on handing out whatever tools are needed during surgery. Here's the checklist... You know what to do! Oh... and make sure you sterilize all the tools before bringing them here." Landon said, while handing the list over to them. Their task was simple. Sterilize the tools, and put everything..including cleaning cloths and so on.. into a trolley. And once placed, they were to tick off the names on the list and sign at the bottom. "As for Doctor Wayne and Doctor Rufus, you both will assist me during surgery." . 7 minutes went by, and the nurses with their trolleys had returned. Everyone immediately assumed their positions, and the surgery had finally begun. "Everyone, we'll start off by removing the bullets. I'll start with the patient's right chest region. " As he spoke, the nurses taking notes were busy writing, while stretching their heads to see what he was doing. "For this operation... Rufus, Wayne... you two will be my medical assistants. Scissors!.. cloth!..... Povidone-iodine!" Remona and Gilles, quickly took out a clean bowl...poured the chemical in the bowl, and dropped several strips of cloth into it. Then they passed the bowl and scissors to Wayne and Rufus. Landon took the scissors, and picked up a piece of soaked cloth from the bowl. "Why do we do this step?" He asked. "For disinfecting!!" They all replied. "Correct!!... If a doctor or nurse doesn't disinfect a wound, then any of you have the right to call them out. No one is allowed to do any surgical procedure without this step. Forceps!" " "__" As Landon removed the bullet, greenish colored blood slowly crept out from underneath the area. The stench of the man, immediately filled the air. Some of the nurses felt like puking... but they knew better than to do so. This was their first time working on a man that had died for several days now. Usually when people died, they would burn or bury their bodies immediately... since dead men couldn't heal. And even though they had smelled dead bodies before.... especially when they aided as healers around a battlefield, nothing could compare to this kind of revolting stench. Was it that greenish blood that made it smell like this? Once the bullet was removed, Landon cleaned up the wound... and did a neat 'Vertical Mattress' stitch on it. "....So when doing it, you have to place your needle just a little distance from the wounded area." As Landon operated, he continued to explain what they should and should not do during surgery. "Doctor Wayne and Nurse Remona... you 2 will work together in taking out the bullets from the patient's upper belly region. As for Doctor Rufus and Nurse Gilles.... you 2 should do the same for the patient's bullet wound just below his neck." Everyone immediately became nervous. Wayne was hands were currently trembling as he held the forceps in his hands. Although he was a 'doctor', this was the first time that he would have to do such a procedure. Swords were never that complicated. If someone left a sword in another person's body..... all he had to do was pull out the damn sword, pour alcohol or rum on the wound, burn the wound.. and bandage it with cloth. From there, he would give the patient a broth filled with herbs and leaves. And other times, he would just smear medicinal paste on the wounds. Before coming to Baymard, he thought of himself as a great doctor.... but presently, his self confidence was at its lowest. Reading and attending his Majesty's lessons... he had realised that there was just so much that he didn't know.... like the fact that blood had various veins and so on. If he didn't do anything properly, in the long run.. the patient might suffer even more from his recklessness. So how could his hands not tremble? It wasn't just him..... Doctor Rufus was also in a state of panic as well. Theory was indeed different from practicals. He thought that by reading so much.. he would be prepared. But clearly, that was not the case. "Doctor Wayne, easy there!! When taking out the bullet, it's important to not push back towards the patient's skin... doing this might make the bullet damage the blood vessels around the wound." What Wayne was doing, was what people would usually do when their car was stuck in the snow. He was basically reversing, so as to create distance and momentum for... when he would yank the bullet out.... which was not how the human body worked. Wayne changed his technique under Landon's guide, and had finally succeeded in removing the bullet. He felt like he had aged a full ten years after the procedure. "Doctor Rufus... with the method you're using right now, if the patient were alive, he would've probably died from excessive pain. Don't wiggle the bullet around the patient's wound..." . After 8 minutes, both doctors were finally done. They had successfully removed the bullets, as well as stitched the wounds. To give them more experience, Landon had let them take out all the other bullets on the patient. The second time, they were still somewhat uneasy. But by the 3rd, 4th and 5th time, their nerves had finally calmed down.... and their technique had improved as well. From there, Landon had requested for everyone to try pumping water into the blood stream with the syringes.... This time, the nurses joined in as well. At this point, Landon truly pitied the dead man... to be a study experiment was really.... sigh... hopefully, he had found the 'promise land'. . And after a while of continuous needle-stabbing, they finally proceeded to opening up the patient's chest and belly region.[/b]

[b]And after a while of continuous needle-stabbing, they finally proceeded to opening up the patient's chest and belly region. "Alright!!... let's go back to the human anatomy. Looking at what we have on display, can anyone name or list the organs or bones in front of us?" "Your majesty.... I mean Doctor Landon.... this is the heart." "Liver" "Spleen" "Ribcage" "__" The more they listed, the more confident they became. And for some reason, it was more fulfilling, to realise that the books were right!! everything that they had painstakingly studied, was presently in front of them. Landon continued operating on the patient..... and at the end, the poor guy had been torn and sliced into pieces by everyone within the room. Heck!!... Even his face and eye balls were removed for research purposes. They placed their body parts in jugs of chemicals, for preservation. And at the end of their lecture, Landon gave them a 1 hours quiz that covered everything that they had done today. . With that, Dissection 101 was finally over.[/b]

Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra . come and comment o

[b]Chapter 164 In a blink of an eye, 2 and a half weeks had passed by quickly. So many things had happened within this time frame. The children and the students at the school and academies, where currently writing their final examinations. And within this time, all of them have been walking around Baymard like mindless zombies. Everytime Landon saw them, he would giggle at their appearance. In fact, one might even argue that they looked as mad.. as the 'Hatter'. They would mumble about formulas, equations and theoretical knowledge.... as they walked around Baymard. As for the military..... The first batch that arrived in May, began their final examinations on the 5th.... and were already done by the 14th. Today was the 22nd, and presently.... their exams had already been graded and given back to them. Now, they all knew whether they would graduate or not. Of course, on their report cards... they could easily see their total marks and scores. So by combining and dividing their total scores from the first examination and this one... they would easily see if they qualified for graduation or not. And those that didn't make it, would have to wait another 2 months before having a trial examination... which would let them advance to the next military rank. Within this 2 month period, they were expected to brush up their skills and knowledge on all army subjects. Anyway on the 27th of this month, Baymard would hold its first graduation ceremony for those that passed. These soldiers would successfully climb up the ranks, from 'Private E-1 to 'Private E-2'. And next month, those who came in June.... will be holding their own exam and graduation ceremony as well. Today, Landon, Lucius, and the soldiers... were currently heading towards 2 empty estates within the upper region. These estates were close to the barracks... and were perfect for scenario training. With the new simunition guns out, Landon had already drawn up training sheets for all the soldiers within the army, police academy and guard academy. For the soldiers, Landon had decided that this scenario training will be held on Tuesdays and Thursdays for 2 hours only.....As well as on weekends. Of course the classes on weekends were going to be long as hell... these classes would usually take a day and a half. After their rock climbing class on Saturday mornings, they would rest for a while.... and then head on over to those estates by 2 P.M. He expected them to stay there up until 10 P.M the next day (Sunday). And within that time frame, Landon expected them to attack each other's camp. For example during today's scenario training.... one side would be a terrorist organization, while the other side would be the good guys. Of course each side would have their mission laid out for them. The terrorists were tasked with safe-keeping the hostages, as well as taking killing all their enemies and destroying their enemies base. While the good guys were tasked with rescuing the hostages, capturing the leader of the terrorist organization... and of course overtaking their enemies base. And while both sides stayed within the estates, Landon expected them to sleep on the floors, and cook for themselves over open fire...since this was all part of their training. Soon, he would be sending them out for missions, so it wasn't good to let them be too pampered. In these missions, they would have to sleep in the wild, or an inn... hunt their food, cook and so on. So having them do all these things, would definitely toughen them up for the future. Anyway, Landon had come up with an army list that made sure that everyone would have short scenario missions twice a week. As for the lengthy ones, each soldier would go through them at least once a month. Also, these lengthy training sessions will have soldiers from all ranks working together as a team. All these sessions were mandatory for everyone. Well... everyone except those who came in May. Since they had just finished their final exams and would have a 1 and a half month vacation, Landon didn't want to force them to do anything as of now. If they wanted to join in on the training session, they could... but if they didn't feel like it, then that was okay as well. As for the police officers and guards.... since they wouldn't go out on missions in future, Landon thought that there was no point in having them spend the night within these estates. Their job was to stay within Baymard and protect the people, so of course their own training would be different. With all this in mind, Landon had decided to let them use these estates for 5 hours every weekdays. Today.... Landon was currently leading his team towards one of the camps (estates), as the leader of a terrorist organization. While Lucius led his own team towards the other one, as the leader of Baymard's army. . "Captain Trey, Major General Gary.... have the men gather within the front courtyard immediately!!" Landon asked. "Yes General!" They both answered. 20 minutes later, everyone had stood in straight lines as they looked up to their new Arm General... his majesty Landon. "Listen up!!! From now, till we all leave this place.... we are all scum! We are an evil organization that terrorizes the people, murders the innocent... as well as take down our enemies ruthlessly. This is the identity that we will assume within this camp. So all of you are to call me 'Boss', and not his 'majesty' or 'general'. You all have trained hard and long ever since you came to Baymard. Today, I want to see the full extent of your skills..... and anyone who will hold back, will be punished later on!!! As usual, the rules are simple: If you ever get hit, fall down on the ground and act dead. And when the fight isn't around you anymore, ho the the last building on the left within the estate, and stay there. Also, it's important to know that when you get hit on your legs, arms and any other part that wouldn't immediately kill you... I expect you to limp and continue fighting or retreating, that is until your enemy shoots you in the head or heart. Do understand!!" "Yes Boss!!" They yelled. . "Excellent..... Bring out the hostages!!!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 165 "Bring out the hostages!!!" Immediately, the 3 musketeers and the Fantastic 7.... came out pitifully. They all wore worn out clothes, and their faces were all covered with dirt. Their hands were currently bound together with thick pieces of rope, and their hair was rough and unkempt. In fact, they looked like they hadn't eaten in days. "You... (cough cough).. you all are monsters!" Said Old man Willow, as he yelled out pitifully. The soldiers were taken aback. 'This man could really act', they thought. "Please... let us go... we promise not to tell anyone about your evil deeds. So let us go..." old man Paitus said, as he pretended to shiver from fear. "I... I have lots of money.... I'll give you everything I have, so just let me out.!!! Here... look at my wife, isn't she pretty?.... If you let me go, I'll definitely give her out to you all for free.... so please.. just let me out!!!! Let me out I tell you!!" Said Grandpa Kyle, as he pointed to his fake-believe wife. The soldiers who were listening,were already disgusted with the man's shamelessness. How could one give up their family just like that? If they had their way, he would be the first one to die. "Have you all no shame? Can't you see that my husband here and my child are poor? Let me tell you all, kidnapping us is useless... so free us up immediately!!!!" Yelled granny Frida arrogantly. As granny Frida spoke, old man Hermon stood there acting like a baby. Apparently, he was supposed to be Frida's child. The soldiers were speechless. In what way did old man Hermon resemble a baby? And why the heck was he making weird baby sounds? Fine! fine!... he's a baby.... but which baby says GuGu GaGa? And lady.... why the hell are you yelling at us? couldn't you have asked us politely like the first 2 grandpas over there? Landon looked at their performance and smiled. Choosing this hilarious bunch was definitely the right choice. In real life, all hostages had different personalities. Some were quiet, while others were arrogant....and a few, were even clever enough to escape on their own. Landon had given these 10 seniors, different profiles for them to act out. Some acted weak, selfish, frightened and unreasonable. There were also those hostages who acted weak, but were actually strong in disguise. One could never judge a book by it's cover. Landon wanted the men to get used to all these personalities... because in future, they might have to keep their enemies as hostages. So one false move could actually make their enemy gain the upper hand over them. And by that time, it would definitely be game over for Baymard. "Take them to their cells!!" Landon yelled. The make believe cell was actually a comfortable room close to Landon's room within the estate. This was the only room that had beds, chairs and so on. Since they weren't real hostages, there was no way that Landon would treat them like one. They were just paid actors... that was all! As the hostages left the scene, 2 out of 10... started screaming hysterically. "No.. no... I know my rights!!!.... I'm a citizen of Terique.... I just came to Baymard for a visit. You can kill the other bastards.. but please let me go!!" "Me too.. I'm a citizen of Arcadina! I promise to give you all my money so let me go!!" "You can't do this to me!!! My father is a noble within Terique.... mark my words, he will have your head for this!! Bloody Bastards!!" The last guy spat towards the soldiers, and looked like he was about to beat them up for not listening to him. Just how powerful was his pretend father? Their acting was so real that the soldiers almost started clapping for them. "Now that you've all seen our prisoners, let's focus on our mission." Immediately, Landon divided the men into several groups. Some would be in charge of cooking food, while others would be in charge of guarding the prisoners, guarding the perimeter of the estate... and of course setting traps within and around the camp. Some were also supposed to spy on their enemies... as well as relay the message back to Landon. He knew that Lucius would definitely make his first attack tonight. Since they were staying here till 10 P.M the next day, it was very clear that Lucius would bombard them with 4 or 5 attacks before the mission's deadline. It was already 4 P.M... and by 5 P.M, the darkness would silently spread it's wings all over Baymard. So Lucius could attack at 7, 9 or even 12 midnight. Worse, he could choose to attack at 1, 3 or even 5 A.M. And since they would be leaving on Sunday at 10 P.M... Lucius could still choose to attack at 6 or 7 P.M tommorrow. The whole mission called for vigilance. Even though it seemed like a bad situation, it was more like a double edged sword. For example..... If Lucius succeeded by 3 A.M, Landon could still take back his hostages and destroy Lucius' base before the deadline. So bottom line, they would have to continuously fight each other..... until Sunday 10 P.M. Also, one of Landon's goals for this mission was to capture Lucius. So he immediately created 5 new squads, and tasked Gosh with that handling capturing Lucius. At 8 P.M, the first group would go... followed by the next group who'll leave at 1 A.M... and so on. For the mission, Landon felt like he was thoroughly prepared. Over at Lucius' camp, Lucius, Mark, Josh and some warrant officers.... were coming up with several plans for tonight's operation. Just as Landon had guessed, they planned to attack Landon 4 times within this night... and 2 times the next day. "Captain Billy... in 2 hours time, you'll lead the first attack on our enemy. Our goal is to test out their defense, and find out any hidden traps that they have around their base. Remember... if you get cornered, immediately retreat. . Now go!!!... Get ready!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 166 The sky was dark, and both camps were still and quiet. Captain Billy and his team, were stealthily crawling towards their enemy's camp. Of course 70% of the grass here was ankle-level... but there were still a few, that had grown to be knee-level. The soldiers chose to move crawl towards their enemies camp. Some also moved by stooping and walking low within the grass. They began to act like lions that were hunting their prey within the Safari. Billy and his men had also painted their faces and hands black.... as well as worn black T-shirts, just for this operation. Once they had reached a close enough distance to their enemies camp, Billy signalled for them to stop. He then moved towards his 4 second-in-command officers, and whispered out several commands to them. "Coy, you're in charge of making the switch at the left perimeter wall. Hilbert, you'll take care of the right wall.... and Van, you'll tackle the back wall. As for the front gate... Lenny, you'll handle it." His plan was simple. Take out some of the men guarding around the perimeter, and replace them with his own men. He would put 2 or 3 within each area, and leave them there to act as spies. Once it was time for their enemies to change their shifts, those men would then be able to freely infiltrate the camp. Since they were going to be here for a day and a half, it would only make sense for the men to have their shifts changed. So when that happened, they spies would blend in with the group and pretend to be terrorists as well. Their spies were tasked with gathering Intel about their enemy's plans.... as well as where their enemy had kept the hostages. And more importantly, they had to find out which room belonged to their enemy's leader.... since one of the missions for this drill was to capture the leader of the terrorist organization. Of course every 3 hours, Billy would send someone to meet with the spies outside the camp and collect all the information from them. Everything had been laid out properly. They would switch some of the guards around the left, right and back walls of their enemy's camp. But for this to happen successfully, they needed to make a massive distraction at the front gate. From this distraction, they would also get to know the hidden traps around the perimeter of their enemy's camp. "After the men make the switch, get some other people to kidnap the bodies of these terrorists and drag them away silently." Billy advised. From his binoculars, Billy could see that their enemies at the front gate....had also painted their faces and hands black. So if they did this, then that meant that those around the walls, also did this as well. And since it was completely dark like ink now, Billy was sure that no one would really recognize the other while te guarded. The main issue would come up once they change shifts. Billy was hoping that with all that paint on the men's faces, no one would be able to identify them as frauds. He needed the spies to successfully integrate with the group. Billy gave several hand signals to the men, and instantly.... everyone assumed their positions. "Djii! Djii! Djii! Djii! Djii!' Multiple shots were fired all at once. Some men charged towards the front gate, while some continued to crawl stealthily towards the left, right and back walls of the camp. At the front gate, some of the 'terrorists' noticed the situation and immediately took cover... while those who noticed it late, got shot and wounded badly. "Ahhhh!!!" The men yelled out in pain... as their shoulders, knees, legs and other body parts were hit. Was this how being shoy felt like? No no no!!... His majesty said that the pain was only 10%, compared to that from actual bullets. This was supposed to be 10 %? In fact, they didn't understand why his majesty had said that if they were shot, they should pretend to limp. One didn't even need to pretend in this situation. The pain was agonizing enough, and some of them... had even thought that their bones had dislocated within their bodies. Why didn't they dodge on time? Damn their slow reflexes!! Those who were shot, immediately took out their guns and shot the bloody 'good guys'... as they slowly limped towards their camp. There was no way that they would go down without a fight. The bullets continued to rain on all the terrorists, as their enemies kept closing in on them. "Men!! Shoot their heads and hearts...not their legs! We will not be beaten down so easily. We are the strongest Terrorist organization for heaven's sake!!! You all should remember that whatever we do today, our Boss will be watching!" Wanton officer Dobby from the terrorist camp yelled, as he shot down some good guys from behind a rock pillar. This was a test of skills... if they didn't do a good job, then they would have let their Boss (his majesty) down. 'Djii! Djii! Djii! Djii!' Both sides were constantly shooting at each other. Those that were shot on their ankles, legs and so on.... immediately limped back into hiding, so that they could blow their enemies into pieces. As time went on, everyone realised that their focus and shooting skills had greatly improved. Shooting moving targets that could think, was really different from shooting a stationary paper or metal board. Warrant Officer Dobby had realised this as well. Even his hiding technique had improved as well. When he first hid behind the pillar, he had received immense pain from being shot from his upper left arm. He himself hadn't been aware of the fact that his arm was seeking out when he hid. But after he got shot, he immediately changed his position and improved it as the battle continued. . Dobby looked at their enemies and smiled... Soon, they would fall into their trap.[/b]

Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra . come and comment o

Finally, welcome back boss

[b]Chapter 167 "Bam! Bam! Bam!" Several of Billy's men, who were close to the gate..... had all mysteriously fallen down. "Captain, I think there's a trap at the frontlines!" Whispered, one of Billy's men. Billy frowned and viewed the scene with his binoculars, which were hanging around his neck. He and some of his men, were currently laying low in the bushes. Since he had to ensure the switch at the other perimeters, he couldn't join the battle yet.... until he was sure that the switch had been made successfully. He looked at the scene and nodded.... indeed, there was a trap laid out at the frontlines. There were several thin ropes of wire stretched around the area. When the soldiers ran at full speed towards the gate, they were instantly tripped by these wires. And once they fell, those terrorists around them.... would shoot them dead. "Captain... not good! Some of the men who tried to sneak towards the right wall, were caught in net traps." "Hmmmm... Staying here any further would be risky for our mission! How many spies have successfully been added?" Bully asked. "3 at the back wall, 1 at the left wall... and none at the right wall." "Hmmm... That's good enough. Sound the command for everyone to retreat!!" Immediately, one of his men got up and yelled. Retreat! Retreat! Retreat!" On the battlefield, everyone paused for a mini-second... and immediately ran back. Of course as they escaped, a stream of bullets continued to rain on them. How could these terrorists let them go so easily? Never!! 'Djii! Djii! Djii! Djii! Djii!' The good guys ran as fast as they could, while jumping around like grasshoppers... as they tried to dodge these bullets. Of course those that were shot, limped away in a sorry state. Some 'died', while others were 'brutally injured'. As the night passed by, both sides were constantly battling and injuring each other. At some point, the terrorists had discovered the spies within their camp.... And at another point, both Lucius and Landon had lost a considerable amount of men. Sunday was here and there were only 4 hours left before the deadline approached. Lucius and his men were currently standing within Landon's estate. They had finally succeeded in getting in. With only 4 hours left, they decided to go all out!!! No matter what, they had to rescue those hostages. Lucius and his men were standing on one side, while Landon and his own men were standing on the other side. "We, the armed forces of Baymard..... are here to arrest you for several charges against our Home! Do you know your crime?" Lucius yelled out. "Ohh... what crimes could I and my family possibly commit?" Landon said. "Dont play dumb!!... where are the hostages!!!" Lucius said. "Hmmp!! If you want them, you'd have to take them over my dead body!" "My thoughts exactly! Mark.... focus on Gary Josh.... focus on Trey The rest of you, kill these terrorists and rescue the hostages. As for me, I tackle their leader!!" Lucius commanded. Landon looked at them and smiled. "I was thinking the exact same thing... It seems that our minds really are alike!" Instantly, everyone scattered about the estate. 'Djii! Djii! Djii! Djii!' Landon ran up to Lucius and fired several shots at him. Lucius immediately rolled on the ground and hid behind a pillar that was a little distance further from Landon. As Lucius was about to poke his head out from behind the pillar... Landon shot several bullets at it's edges. "Never would I have thought, that I would fight you like this old man!!" "Brat!!... Watch yourself!! Who are you calling old?" Instantly, Lucius ran away from the column... and made several shots, as he ran backwards. 'Djii! Djii! Djii! Djii!' Landon back flipped away, as he continued to dodge the bullets. "Hey old man!! ... didn't you say that you wanted to know how painful these bullets are? Just stay still, and I'll show you!!" "No need brat!.... I already shot my shoulder with one 2 days ago. Theres no way that I'll allow myself to receive another shot again!!" As they fought, everyone within the estate was busy tearing themselves down. Guarding the hostages..... were Ruby (Gary's girlfriend), Yara (Trey's girlfriend) and 12 other soldiers. Footsteps slowly approached as they guarded their prisoners. 'Ava?', Yara and Ruby thought. Ava was Mark's girlfriend... so of course she would sign up to be in his camp. Ava came over with 14 soldiers. "You all give up and return our hostages to us immediately!!" Another soldier said. "No way!! not without a fight." Yara said. "That works even better" Ava said smilingly. Everyone immediately dispersed themselves. Ava had decided to attack Ruby since she was one of the strongest within the group. 'Djii! Djii! Djii! Djii!' Everyone tried to shoot their targets. As Ava shot, Ruby front flipped in a zig-zag manner... while ensuring that she moved towards Ava. Once she was close, she immediately fell on the floor in a split... and spinned her legs like fan blades, in attempt to trip Ava. One would say that Ruby was as flexible as a gymnast. In fact, her fighting style was a mixture of Eddy Gordo'(From Tekken) and 'Mystique' (From the first X-Men series). Ava wasn't weak either. As she was about to fall, she immediately used her had to do a hand stand... and swiftly landed back on her feet again. But of course, Ruby didn't even give her time to breathe at all. "Bam!" Ava had blocked Ruby's fist with her own fist, and quickly grabbed onto Rubby's left hand. From there, she pulled Ruby towards her and used her left knee to hit Ruby's left side. Ruby blocked the attack by using her other hand to block Ava's knee. . 'Djii! Djii! Djii! Djii!' Everywhere within the estate, one would find people running around and shooting each other. And just like that, time was up!! Only 6 out of 10 hostages were rescued, and both leaders from each Camp were still alive. It was concluded that both sides had lost. For Lucius' team, they lost because they couldn't even rescue all their hostages.. And they didn't even manage to kill Landon. For Landon's team, they lost for exactly those same reasons. They lost their hostages, and couldn't even kill the leader of the Baymard's army. But even though everyone lost, they were still feeling pumped and excited. "Dude!!!... I've learned my lesson!!! Never will I shoot such a shitty shot again!" "You're telling me!! I fired 7 bullets towards Van, but he managed to dodge all of them. By back flipped, front flipped... and even used some close combat moves to kick my gun away." "At the beginning, that's how it was for me too... but as time went on, I could easily predict my enemy's next step" "Sigh... We need more practice." "Don't worry, his majesty had said that we will have short 2 hour sessions at least twice or thrice within each week." "I got shot, and I swear that my heart almost stopped from the pain! Look, I'm still limping!" "Dude... if not of our head shields, I would have lost my head by now!" "Bottom line, I never want to be shot again that's for sure" "Yeah!" "Me too" . "__"[/b]

[b]Chapter 168 "Your majesty, I'm afraid that I don't know where the young master is currently at. But I promise you that I'll definitely pass on your message, when I see him." Said one of Santa's subordinates. December had come, and Landon had thought it wise to personally hand over the information about the underground businesses to Santa. With information like this, one needed to make sure that not too many people heard of it. Because if these people were threatened, one could never be sure if they prefer to spill the beans... or choose to die with the information. Hence to keep Santa's subordinates safe, it was best for them to remain unaware of the situation. Plus he was afraid that if he passed on those letters, they might get lost or fall into the wrong hands on their way to Santa. "Alright!!... tell him I'll be waiting for his arrival!!" Once Santa's subordinates left, Landon focused on this month's task. Presently, he had already taken care of the learned slaves, children, caretakers, new teachers, nurses, new police officers, guards, soldiers and so on. And right now, Landon was left with 5870 workers. Speaking about population, Baymard currently had 57,422 people living within it. Landon had estimated that by July next year, Baymard would have definitely reached a population of 90,000 people.... which would be enough for now. In truth, Baymard could host up to 9.5 Million people if it wanted to. But the reason why Landon decided to stop buying slaves in July, was simply due to the fact that Baymard would be open to the public within that month. And the simplest way for people to infiltrate the city, would be to disguise themselves as slaves and refugees. To solve this problem, Landon had thought about various approaches. Firstly, only Santa would be in charge of sending slaves and refugees to him. Secondly, when these people were taken, all of them had to think that they were heading to Carona, Terique and so on. In other words, when Santa and his men buy these slaves... they would have to lie about their final destination. I'm these way, the slave traders and spies around several shipping docks, wouldn't be bothered about sending their spies to them. After all, these spies wanted to head to Baymard... and not towards Terique, Deiferus or Carona And when these slaves and refugees finally arrived, Landon wouldn't let any of them become citizens yet. They would have to spend several years in Baymard, before getting their permanent residence card. And from there, they would have to spend extra years again, before becoming a citizen. Of course, if they gave birth to children here, their children would be permanent residents.. and not refugees like them. There was no slavery in Baymard, so all slaves would automatically become refugees. These refugees could work in all places around Baymard... except within the manufacturing industries and armed forces. In fact, Landon had come up with more than 20 ways to keep these spies in check. But of course, nothing was ever guaranteed in this life. He was sure that some of them would still find a way to wiggle around the system. But they would be in for the shock of their lives, when they try to break entry into any industry or building within Baymard. There will be electric fences, heat sensor cameras, smoke bombs, alarm systems that would trigger an automatic lockdown within the building and so on. Even getting information from the citizens... was going to be a pain in their butts. This was because everyone within Baymard knew about the punishment for releasing such information. The punishment was death!! Landon didn't want to seem too harsh, but his life was also on the line here. The system would definitely deal with him if you went easy on these spies. Everyone knew better than to give up any info about Baymard. They were all paid well and had peace within Baymard.... no one was willing to throw their lives away just like that. And even if they were given all that money, where would they go to? Please!!... They were already used to electricity and good living here. They were absolutely sure that there was no place like Baymard. So how could they leave all this luxury, just to go out there and suffer? And to make matters worse, they could even be double crossed and killed by the people that offered them the money. Many of them had been slaves, so they knew how the world worked. For all they knew, their actions could lead them right back in to slavery later on. Also, some of them came here with their families..... and had also made new friends here as well, so how could they help the enemy to kill and conquer Baymard? Even the little children in school, were taught about the consequences of releasing anything about Baymard.... as well as the dangers about releasing their family situation to strangers. Although the children weren't told any classified information in school..... they still had to learn about keeping their mouth shut. There was no reason why they should tell strangers, about how much their parents make, where money is usually kept in their homes... or even what their parents do in Baymard. One should always be wary of strangers. That's why Landon had read out multiple stories about such matters... and the consequences for such actions. He had also made sure that they knew what would happen if they followed strangers there and there. Also, the people have also been briefed and taught about the role of police officers and guards within the city. They had been told about the importance of reporting anything suspicious to these officers. All in all.... Landon was sure that by the time the city welcomed visitors in July, Baymard would be ready for attacks from spies and other armies. Anyway with 5870 workers, Landon sent: •500 to the Alchemy industry •500 to the Food Industry •500 to the Textile Industry •370 to the Cleaning Industry •1,000 to the Construction Industry •3000 to all construction sites within Baymard. . "Your majesty.... at the start of October you requested for the Pharmaceutical industry and the Waste & Recycle Management Industry to be built. And last month, you requested for the new Printing Industry to be constructed as well. In a few days time, the Printing industry and the Pharmaceutical industry.... would be fully constructed. And by next week, the other ones should be completed as well. So what do we do about the workers? Well... Landon had already known that these industries would be completed within this December. So he had already come up with several designs for other industries. "Tim... have those who focused on building the Pharmaceutical industry, split them into 2 groups. One group will immediately construct a Boat & Ship Manufacturing Industry. While the other will build a Car manufacturing Industry. As for those who focused on the Waste & Recycle Industry, have them build a Weapon Manufacturing Industry instead. And finally... those who focused on the Printing industry, should start building Baymard's new Bank A.S.A.P. As for the new construction workers, send them to aid those constructing the roads, homes, Shopping Mall, City wall and all other construction sites around Baymard." Fishing and Military Boats and Ships! These were Landon's main reasons for building this industry. Ships were usually built indoors with the help of indoor cranes, and other heavy electrically powered machines. Anyone who had ever visited a boat pr ship building industry back on earth, would know how much work went into building these ships and boats. A 1 or 2 deck level fishing boat, could be built within a month or 2. Based on the size of the boat, and how many people or machines were working on these boats at once. But for proper Military ships, 5 or 6 months would be enough to construct them... And sometimes, they could even take up to 10 months to build.. depending on their size. For merchant ships, those ones would probably need 3 to 4 months to build. And for cruise ships.... these ones could take 7 months to several years to build... again, depending on their sizes. For now, Landon didn't want to focus on super massive ships that would take years to build... Landon wanted ships that could be built in a matter of months. All in all, Baymard needed ships and boats... And it will take 2 and a half months to build the actual ship industry itself. Hence Landon wanted to use this winter time, to construct as many ships as he could possibly make. Of course a car industry was needed as well, so that all car parts could be installed mechanically. This would drastically cut down the time used for the workers to build several cars and heavy machines... as well as improve productivity and work efficiency. This industry would probably take about 4 to 5 months to construct as well... so it was best to get it done now. . A Weapon Manufacturing Industry was definitely a must as well..[/b]

[b]A Weapon Manufacturing Industry was definitely a must as well. This one would take 3 and a half months to complete, and by then.. Landon would make missiles, grenades and so on. And finally, Based on the Bank's massive size that Landon had depicted.... it had to be built now, since It would take about 4 to 5 months to complete. Plus, it was always important for money to be stored properly. This was Baymard's safe period. No one knew of the development within the city, and everyone was currently minding their own business right now. But after Baymard gets open to the public, everyone would stick their noses in the cuts business. Hence it was better to take advantage of this peace, and build everything that they needed A.S.A.P. . With the construction workers out of the way, Landon could now focus on new goods for the month.[/b]

[b]Chapter 169 "Your majesty, so these 'watches' and alarm clocks would be able to tell the time?" "Hmhm... they will!" Tim was really mind blown by the fact that such a thing could even exist. Sometimes, he felt like Landon wasn't human. No no no... scratch that! Most of the time, he felt like Landon was a God in human skin. The more he read the notebook in his hand, the more fidgety he became. "Your majesty, will we sell these goods out of Baymard in future?" "Yes... these ones will be sold out, since they work on Batteries." The concept of Batteries, wasn't new to Tim and a lot of workers within his industry. The only battery that existed in Baymard right now, was the one for heavy machines. These ones consisted of sulfuric acid solution, and several flat plates that acted as galvanic cells in series. Granted when they made their first battery ever, it wasn't as well done as those ones back on earth.... but it still got the job done either way. The only problem was that those ones didn't last as long as those ones back on earth. When they made their first battery, its outer box was made of metal... and some of the plates were done unevenly. But once better tools and plastic came into the picture, Landon switched it up and modified several outer components once again. All in all, these batteries were constantly improved upon monthly. For wrist watches, tiny 'coin' or 'button' sized batteries were ideal for them. And for wall clocks and alarm clocks, the Batteries needed to be like the ordinary batteries made back on earth. Landon was talking about the ''A', AA', 'AAA' battery types and so on. To make batteries, one needed special materials and chemicals that would aid in the transfer of electricity. There needed to be a cathode, anode, and a fluid or material that would aid in electrical flow. Landon was sure that the people outside Baymard, wouldn't be able to come up with the exact components and chemical solutions required for battery production.... without guidance. So why should he be worried? Even if they made the other components of the watches and put them together, the watche's hands wouldn't tick without a battery. Take for example Lithium batteries. He had already planned on extracting Lithium from 'Lithium Feldspar rocks' underground the caves, and use them to make ordinary batteries as well as coin batteries. Lithium was the core drive within these types of batteries. And if people didn't know how to extract it from ores and rocks, how were they suppose to make these batteries? Plus other places didn't have plastic or rubber, to make the outer frames for wall clocks... as well as alarm clocks. So there was essentially nothing for him to worry about. Once Baymard officially opened up to the public in July, these items would be exported to various regions around Hertfilia. "And your majesty, this photocopying machine is supposed to lessen the burden within the Printing Industry? If it does what you say it can do, then the workers would probably celebrate in your honor!" "Was it that bad?" "Your majesty, you have no idea! We have a massive waitlist from all the workplaces already." Well, Landon could understand their joy as well. To put it simply, when any workplace needed to make copies of any document, they would immediately place orders with the printing... do that their copies could made. This industry handled school papers, reports, books, I.D cards, driving licenses, and other important documents around Baymard. So if the hospital needed 20 copies of a particular document, the workers within the printing department would have to get it done for them. Of course the hospital would have to pay for these services as well. And all these printing orders had put everyone around Baymard on a waiting list, which greatly slowed down development and productivity. Hence Landon had wanted to make photocopying machines A.S. A.P. Firstly, all industry and workplace documents should be photocopied within those particular workplaces. For security reasons, it wasn't proper to have confidential documents leave those workplaces. And secondly, this would greatly improve productivity and efficiency around Baymard. Everyone wouldn't need to run up and down the place, as they could just make several copies of multiple documents within their offices or workplaces. And the printing Press could finally focus on their numerous jobs, like printing books, I.D cards, labels on several company boxes, plastic bags, clothes and so on. Plus having a photocopying machine will also be good for the Landport and banks in future. Any visitor or customer's document that needed several copies, could be done within those establishments... rather than running back and forth, and keeping these people waiting. Now focusing on the machines themselves, the interior part consisted of 5 main components within them: a light bulb, a photosensitive drum, 2 rollers, a toner, and a conveyor belt for loading the paper. Baymard already had conveyor belts... as they were previously manufactured at the start of October. And of course light bulbs and rollers already existed as well. So that just left Landon with the toner and the photosensitive drums to make, which weren't hard to do. Anyway the machine worked like so: When one places his/her document upside down and presses the start key, an intense beam of light (from the bulb).....flashes onto the document. This light then gets reflected towards the photosensitive drum. Now here's where the magic really happens. This drum is electrostatically charged by a high voltage wire.. as well as coated with a photosensitive chemical (selenium). Since Selenium is a semiconductor... that would mean that it would act as an insulator in dark areas, as well as conduct electricity when light falls on it. Bottom line, when the light gets reflected off the document..... it reaches the photo-conductive drum, and gets its ions displaced. As negative charges make an electrical shadow, the drum begins to rotate. And finally, this negatively charged shadow moves towards a positively charged toner. Negative and positive... you get the picture. Both charges stick to each other, and an inked image of that document is formed within the charges. Then a new sheet of paper is feed into the hopper of the photocopying machine. The hopper carries the paper on a conveyor belt upwards, and moves towards the drum and the toner. The charges drop onto the new sheet of paper, and the document is finally photocopied. As the photocopied paper makes its way out of the machine, it will pass through 2 hot rollers. These rollers aid in fusing the toner particles onto the paper permanently, by inserted heat and pressure onto it. The whole process involved light, reflection, conductivity and ions. Well anyway, this machine will have an "On' and 'Off' button on it.... and would work electrically, and steam powered (for those within buildings that don't have electricity). A photocopying machine doesn't necessarily need the internet... it wasn't a printer. Also, Landon had decided to add several other buttons at the corners of the photocopying machine. Kind of like a keypad. If they wanted to make 10 copies, they just had to tap '1' and '0' keys.. and then press 'Start'. Well... with this, he decided to start teaching the workers a little bit about computer engineering as well. . Up next Landon Wanted to focus on Radios.[/b]

[b]Chapter 170 Up next, Landon wanted to focus on Radios. In any society, communication was key. Be it within the military, schools, police forces, hospitals and so on... communication gadgets were a must within any developed city. When talking about Radios, there were 2 major factors that come up: frequency and waves (especially Sine waves). In the modern era, Radio waves control everything. From the tunes played in cars, to the police radios used for alerting police officers, to the radios within planes....radios waves and frequencies could be seen everywhere. In fact even cell phones, Televisions, Morse codes, and Walkie Talkies..... use these wave systems. Making Radios aren't that hard to do. Back on earth, some people in the wilderness could make them with spoons, wires, coins and an energy source..like batteries. Essentially, radios send out wave signals... which in turn involve frequency. Understanding the basic concept and laws of physics applied here, was what was really important. Different radio channels had different frequencies... hence Landon wanted the workers to properly understand these concepts now. Every modern radio had 3 main parts: the transmitter , the receiver (actual radio box).... ..and the Antennas, that focus on radiating the signal all around various areas. Of course, there were several other components as well... that'll be molded separately and attached to each other when putting the radio together. So in essence, Landon wanted the workers to start understanding these concepts now..... as almost every communication gadget involved waves and frequency. He had also decided that from now up till April, he wouldn't create any new goods again..... except for Food, books and medicine. Especially medicine. He needed to focus on this area, so that he could quickly complete the system's mission. Hence within this time period, Construction will be his main focus. After all, the Coastal region needed protection against enemy ships. And these peaceful times were the best times to improve Baymard's defenses. "Don't worry your majesty, we'll get it done immediately!" Tim said. "No... take your time. There's no majo rush in producing these radios. I just need them to be done before March." Landon said. Although April was Landon's deadline, he gave the workers an early deadline. So that even if their late on production, it wouldn't really affect his main plan for Baymard. Within this time frame, he would be teaching them about physics..... so that they could better understand what they were doing. By May, he had hoped to start making Walkie Talkies for the army, guards and police officers.. as well as house phones for all buildings. "And these calculators were supposed to aid us in solving math?" Tim was really confused. Was his majesty trying to build a human being from metal? How can it do math for them? Usually, he would believe Landon. But this time, his heart wanted to believe it but his mind kept saying that it wasn't logical. "Trust me Tim, it's possible... anything is possible." Of course the last thing that Landon wanted to focus on, were calculators. They needed calculators in the banks, schools and all other offices. Calculators were basically simple programmable computers. For the workers to better understand the theory, Landon had decided that from now (December) to April... he would start teaching the workers about Hardware and Software engineering. And while they earn, of course he expected them to make these calculators as well. In this way, they would definitely gain knowledge and experience about computing systems. And coupled with the fact that the Photocopying machine would still have computer systems as well... it was very clear that the men would have as much practice as needed within this time frame. Bottom line, Landon was hell bent on introducing computer operated gadgets within Baymard. For now, Landon wanted to make small tools and gadgets that ran fewer computations. Of course things like mobile phones, video games, actual computers and laptops... wouldn't come up until 2 or 3 years later, since they were more complicated and performed too many functions at once. But things like Walkie talkies and calculators, or even Landlines.... just did basic operations that weren't hard for the workers to currently make. So those were good. One had to know that there were several computer systems that existed... and Landon was going to take computer development step by step. So in essence, only systems that could be made presently... were those that did 1 mode operated functions. Anyone could put a calculator together... provided that they knew all the parts. Hard lware engineering was totally different from computer engineering. For programming and multiple computational functions, those would have to take several more years to be done. But those ones that did over hundreds of applications, would have to wait for later.. Like Landon had said, why should he wait for hundreds of years just to get things done? Unlike those on in the 60s, 70 80s or even 90s... he knew everything, pr rather he had access to everything. So why should he wait? If someone sat another person down, and aided them in building all the calculatorparts from scratch.. and putting them together, will it really be hard for them to grasp the concept of hardware engineering? Please!!...Back on earth, there were 11 year old children that could build their own calculators from scratch (YouTube)... given that all the parts were made for them. Landon was giving them 4 months (December to March), just to build this calculator and learn about the basics of hardware and software engineering. How is that not enough? Within this time frame, he expected them to make several trials and errors... so as to get the perfect calculator. Plus, it wasn't like Landon was overcrowding the workers brains. Some workers were only focusing on electrical engineering, while others focused on chemistry, and so on. This time, he was determined to make software and hardware engineers from some of the men. Landon didnt careabout the development speed at all. Was it his fault that he knew or had access to everything at once? If those on earth knew how to teleport or fly, do you think that they would wait for anyone else? He knew everything, so why couldn't he create what he wanted as he deemed fit? His world, his business, his soul. He had to hurriedly pass earth's standards, so that he could start researching another world's technology. He might as well do all he could A.S.A.P.... one could never know, he might just die in a year or 2. Of course if he truly died by then, Landon was sure that he would've probably failed his mission. And by that time, his soul will definitely be shred into pieces. All in all... Baymard was going to breathe after these tools were made, and only focus on construction up till April. That was 4 months. Within this time, he would teach them hardware and software engineering. And sometime next year or the year after that, he would start teaching them computer engineering for programming. So just to be clear, Landon wasn't making a Laptop computers or cellphones... he was just making a CALCULATOR. Which was basically the simplest form of a computerized operations. What he wanted to do, was to introduce these concepts now, so that the workers could use the next 2 or 3 years to focuson hardware and software engineering.... before advancing to computer engineering years later. As for radios, they used wave frequency to operate... so within these years, he will teach the men physics. Anyone could literally make a radio from a coin, spoon, battery and wires. Heck!... some people who got stranded on the forest could more them from all the metal that they had. And even some children on YouTube channels back on earth, could make them from scratch. Landon was willing to use this entire winter period to focus on them. . --Riverdale City, Arcadina-- . In a large hall, several men had gathered around 86 other men. These 86 men knelt on the floor, while everyone else surrounded them within the hall. And standing directly in front of them, were 4 other men. "Speak!!! What happened to my father?" Marder Shannon and the 3 knight Captain's... had finally arrived at Riverdale city with their men, 2 days ago. "Well... Speak!! What happened?" The men on the floor shivered as they struggled to explain their story frantically. "Y... Young Master!!..... Lord Shannon had gotten a letter from the Capital." "We didn't know what the letter had said.... but after a few days, the lord had gathered us all to head out towards the Capital." "And... and once we had passed Omar City, we were ambushed at the Valley road by 15,000 mercenaries!" Marder and the knight Captains were shocked. Who had Shannon offended? 15000 mercenaries were really a lot. . "Omar city?[/b]

[b]"Omar city? Isn't that 3 cities away from here?" One of the knight Captains asked. One should know that their mission here, was to locate Shannon's whereabouts. And once they did, then they had to find a way to kill him... or report back to the king, if killing him was too hard for them to do. Shannon was indeed a tough nut to crack, as he was usually one stop ahead of his enemies. They had come prepared with thousands of men, just to take him down. But now, they had just heard that he was dead? Could it really be true? Or was this all part of his scheme to make them drop their guard. And if he did die, who was the one who had done them such a great service? So many questions kept popping within their minds, as they looked at the men kneeling before them. But no matter what, they had to make sure that these soldiers kneeling on the floor... were indeed telling the truth. "Yes my lords, we were attacked 3 cities away from here." "We... we struggled to save the lord but the enemy was too strong, and we were already outnumbered." Marder was fuming as he listened to their story. Who on earth could have done this? No matter how he looked at it, Baron Cain and Alec Barn were the only ones who could have done this. Deep within his heart, he knew that his father was already dead. "Hmmp!!.. it seems like that wild father of yours, went around looking for trouble here and there!!" One of the Captains said. "Serves him right!! He acted as if he was more important than the king himself. This is the ancestor's punishment onto him!" Another Captain said. "We will stay here for 3 months to fully investigate everything. And at the end of our stay, you will receive his majesty's verdict. You will become the next city lord of this run down city.... but that's only if your father is truly dead. Alright, we'll leave you to sort out this mess." Marder balled his fists as he stared at the 3 Captains, who were just leaving the room. How dare they talk about his father like that? Bastards!!! Marder looked at the men on the floor and his eyes turned cold. "So you're all telling me that when my father needed you most, you turned around and fled? Under my father's rule, what is the punishment for not saving your master?" The men on the floor shivered with fear, and their faces turned pale. "N... no young master!" "We.. we tried our best to save him!" "We only came back after he died?" "__" All the men started begging Marder for mercy. Marder looked at his own personal men standing around him, and issued out his command. "Kill them all by hanging! As for their families, kill everyone above the age of 20. And for those below that age group; sell the boys to any slave traders. As for the girls, lock them up within the dungeon. It's been a long time since I've tasted the pleasure of a woman." All those soldiers who were kneeling, began crying almost immediately. If they had known that this would happen, then they would have just allowed themselves to be killed on the battlefield instead. At least those who had died previously, still had their families safe and sound. While they on the other hand, had to have their whole lineage destroyed. Wh about their innocent wives? What about their children? "No please young master, please!!" "My daughter is just 5 years old!!.. please spare her!" "__" Marder stood there silently, as he watched these men beg and wail out loud. Now they cared about their families? Where were they, when his own family was destroyed? He had lost his brothers and his father... but had anyone ever shown him compassion? He had wanted to be king, so he had tried his best to woo Jenette Barn. But did that b**ch ever agree to his request? Instead, she was busy falling in love with Anthony Martinez... and now, they were probably happily married while he was still struggling to get more power. "Lock them up and capture their families!! . Make sure that no one escapes!!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 171 --JunGo Border City, Arcadina-- . Eli and his group had arrived at the border 5 days ago, and made camp around the outskirts of the city. They had laid out their plans cleanly, and were currently undergoing their first battle. Currently, there were 4 City lords with Eli.... And each lord had brought 5,000 men with them. Although Eli officially had 10,000 men under him as the first prince... he had decided to only bring half of the amount for this battle. Of course the rest were currently staying at his other bases around Arcadina. Anyway, in total..... Eli and his group had come to JunGo city with 25,000 men. In battles like these one's, it was good to send the men out in batches. Hence Eli had began by sending 5000 men to the battlefields. From there on, they would continue sending backup in batches of 1000s to... aid those on the fields. . "How is the battle proceeding?" "Your highness, the men are holding up just fine. At day break, we'll send out the next group to attack the city." One of the City lords answered. Eli looked at the old map in front of him, and pointed at a certain location. "I think we should hit this point next. Judging by the defence tactics that they had displayed these past few days, it's obvious that they have been neglecting this area." The city lords looked at the map and nodded. "I agree with you your highness... we have been attacking the northern gates ever since we got here... so it's safe for them to think that we will continue with that same approach. This will lead us with a chance to create a diversion." "Exactly!! From what the scouts and spies have said, most of the enemy's knights have been too focused on that northern gate. So other areas currently have fewer knights guarding them. First thing tomorrow morning, send 1500 knights towards the other gates. We will attack all sides at once." Eli said. This would surely cause a huge wave of confusion and disorderliness within the border city. "Alright... let's wrap up this meeting for now. You're all dismissed!!" Everyone gave a slight bow and exited the tent. It was time for Eli to sleep. He got up and walked further into the tent.... He walked towards his bedroom chambers. The tent was large and massive, like one of those large ancient Egyptian tents seen in movies. As the General, he wouldn't necessarily go to the battlefields. He was just supposed to strategize for the battle, as well as have his men command and fight these battles in his place. His job was to make sure that everything went on according to plan. He operated like the CEO of a company, while the knights worked under him to ensure that the company makes money. His presence on the battlefield was only needed if the army was in dire need of help, encouragement or moral support. Sometimes, his presence and his speeches... would make the men feel energized and strong. Ever since he got here, he had been sleeping for 4 hours a day only. This was a battlefield, and things changed quickly... hence as the general, his time and attention was always needed. 2 hours into Eli's sleep, 2 hooded men jumped down from the trees and landed beside his tent. It was currently 3 A.M. The men stealthily approached Eli's tent. They had to be quiet because while some of Eli's men were fast asleep, a majority of the knights were still wide awake... since the war was still going on at the battlefield. With all this in mind, the assassins had purposely left their swords behind... and had only brought only their daggers with them. Killing Eli in his tent, was the only way for them to complete their mission... since they weren't sure whether or not their prey would ever step onto the battlefield. The assassins on the other hand, had been observing Eli for a while now. They noticed that this general here, didn't like people guarding his tent... so the tent was always left unguarded. Eli had told his men that all the knights were needed on the battlefield. He had told them that it would be a waste for them to spend their nights guarding him. Hence there were no guards around his tent. The assassins moved like the wind, as they made their way towards Eli's tent. And just when they were about to enter the tent, they froze instantly. They could feel the immense killing intent directed at them. 'Whoop! Whoop! Whoop!' 2 other men had come out from the bushes. How could Eli not be prepared for these assassins? The real reason why Eli had insisted on having no guards around his tent, was because he felt like he didn't need them..... Since he already had skilled hidden guards around him. Before coming here, he had paid 18 of the top assassins within Arcadina... to be his bodyguards within this time frame. The reason why these enemy assassins didn't notice them, was because they had always remained in hiding all through his stay here. When these assassins came earlier to spy on Eli, these bodyguards hadn't moved from their hiding spots... and had always blended in with nature. They weren't supposed to communicate with Eli at all, unless there was an emergency. And if they really had to talk to him, they would have to wear a knight's uniform in order to do so. Out of these 18 bodyguards, Eli had 9 constantly were currently watching over him... while the other half rested. Although they were 9 people currently protecting Eli, only 1 had popped up. No matter what, they all felt like it would be insulting to their pride... if they all ganged up and killed those 2 assassins. Hence only 1 bodyguard showed himself to these assassins. The bodyguard was much larger and taller than the assassins. This made him look like a giant, to the assassins.[/b]

Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @iamtaofeek @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra @fb-elijahdaniel . come and comment o

[b]Chapter 172 The bodyguard walked backward slowly, instantly drawing the assassins away from the tent. Of course the assassins followed him ever so slowly.... they took their time too, and acted as if they had all the time in the world. But the truth was that, they themselves were assessing the situation as well. They had a gut feeling if they did not deal with this ogre, then they wouldn't be able to complete their mission quietly and quickly. Usually, only one person would have handled any main issues within the mission. But as they looked at this huge bodyguard, something told them that he was more skilled than any of them. But if they worked together, then they might just end his life and get back to their mission. As they walked closer to the bodyguard, they immediately took out their daggers. And once the bodyguard stopped, they slowly circled him slowly. They moved in closer until their fists were within striking distance, before they made their move. 1 vs 2 'Swish! Swish!' Both assassins aimed their daggers at the bodyguard. One of them aimed for his neck, while the other one aimed for the left side of his back. The slicing motion made the air whistle, as the daggers moved towards their target. The bodyguard immediately leaned to his right side, instantly dodging both dagger attacks aiming for his throat and left back. As he leaned, he swiftly delivered a fierce punch towards the assassin in front of him. 'Paaw!' The assassin's upper belly had been hit. 'Grrrr!!!' The assassin growled, as he tried his best to hold his pain in... lest he made any noise that would attract more knights here. The assassin behind the bodyguard, swung his knife in attempt to stab the bodyguard's back again. But when he was so close in doing that, the bodyguard immediately grabbed the other assassin's throat and swung him around. 'Pchui!!!' It happened in a flash. The dagger had been plunged into the assassin's back. Truthfully, this assassin felt like he was so unlucky. Why him? First he received that fierce punch, and now he was getting stabbed at the center of his chest. Damn! It was really painful. As they continued to fight, the bodyguard would duck, lean, jump, kick and punch them here and there. They fought for about 7 minutes and at the end, both died by accidentally stabbing each other. Of course the bodyguard had a cut on his face and a stab on the back of his leg after the fight. Once the battle was over, Eli surprisingly came out. "Well done!!" How could Eli not hear the commotion outside? With all his years of training, Eli had easily felt the killing intent targeted at him when the assassins were about to enter his tent. Plus as a General and a knight, how could he not beware of his surroundings when he slept? "I'm sorry My lord!!! I couldn't get any information out of them while I fought. Please punish me as you deem fit'" The bodyguard said while kneeling. "There's no need to get anxious.... I already know the culprits for this matter. Take off their masks and let's see who they are!!" Once the masks were taken off, the bodyguard was somewhat taken aback by one of the faces. "Everyone come out!!" The other 8 bodyguards immediately appeared. "My lord!!", they replied. "Do any of you recognize these assassins." "No my lord!!" They all relied. "But you do.." Eli said, as he looked at the other bodyguard who had previously fought. "My lord... in truth, I've worked all over the Pyno continent. Assassins aren't bound by empires. What we like us freedom and the thrill for adventure. I know these 2, or rather, I've seen them before... they are all in the top 100 list of assassins within the empire of Terique. The first guy is the 56th on the list, and the second one is the 48th." Eli was confused. Terique? Something didn't add up. This wasn't Eli's first border battle... he had come here when he was 15 and 17... so why would they target him now? And what did they stand to gain from him being dead? Was it one of his brothers that had contacted them? Did his brothers betray their empire just to see him dead? Or was it someone else in the shadows that had sent these assassins to him. He decided that he would wait for Slytherin to arrive, before he launched a full investigation on this matter. He knew that it couldn't be the ghostly prince, as he himself was to smart to make a deal with the people from Terique. Who could it be? "If they started by sending me these low class assassins, then that would mean that they plan on sending the top assassins sometime during my stay here. You all should keep sharp during this time" "Yes my lord!!" The empire of Terique? Hmm things were getting more and more interesting. . Back within the JunGo city, several Terique knights were gathered around 3 Knight Captain's. "Have they returned?" One of the Captains asked impatiently. One should know that their king had said that once Eli Barn's death was confirmed, then they could all go home back to Terique. They didnt' understand why their king suddenly thought that Eli Barn was a threat. But since it was their king's command, as his noble subjects... they would do their best to complete their mission. They just hope that the assassins that were sent, could at least hurry the job along... so that their men wouldn't be dying daily. Their king had only given them 15,000 soldiers for this mission. Their goal was to keep the war going for atleast a month... and within this time frame, several assassins will come over in attempts to kill Eli Barn. But the problem was that 5 days had already gone by, and they had already lost 4,000 men. This Eli Barn was definitely a genius strategist! "No my lord... the assassins haven't returned." "Damn!!" Another Captain got up his seat, and shot his cup towards the floor 'Pang! lang! lang! lang! "Its been 3 hours since they left... ant they just do their jobs right? Don't they know that if they don't complete the mission, then we will continue fighting and loosing men?" "Patience Johnny!!... I believe they'll get it done. Let's just wait a little longer."[/b]

[b]Chapter 173 Elijah hurriedly got up and washed his face thoroughly. Today was a brand new day. He used to be a wandering worker, until he got to Baymard 11 days ago. He came from the empire of Deiferus. His parents, grandmother and sister, had come here because their little town... had been raided by blood gangs. Some of the people had perished... while the few that survived, either fled or got sold into slavery. A few days before the attack, one of the newly established blood gangs came over to the town to make a deal with the town's leader. He had told the leader to submit to them, or prepare for war. The problem was that submitting meant taking sex slaves and so on. Of course the leader submitted to them, although the people were against it. Actually, the town leader really didn't care, since they had promised to give him as much money as possible... if he could keep sending women and children to the gang. On the day that the town leader had made the official announcement to welcome the gang into the town... some of the people became frightened, and immediately planned to flee. While others decided to stay and submit themselves as well. There were also those who wanted to put up a fight, but they had obviously lost their lives at the hands of this gang. For Elijah's family, immediately after the announcement was made... they took a group of their closest friends and fled the town. And since then, they had been wandering about non-stop from one place to another. They would move from place to place, doing tiresome jobs.. and sometimes, they would get beaten up badly while at work. The worst thing of all, was that his sister got targeted here and there because of her looks... hence they had to disguise her as a boy whenever they traveled. They had decided to wander into cities that wouldn't call too much attention on themselves, since they were afraid that some nobles might capture them and sell them as slaves. So when they finally reached Banwy City, their luck had turned for the better... when a ship had arrived at the dock of the city. After listening to a strange man, they took the chance and got on the ship.... which then brought them to Baymard. Elijah was 17 years old, while his sister was 19. 'Bang! Bang! Bang!' "Paula! Paula! Wake up, we're going to be late! Mom and dad are up already!" He yelled out, as he banged the door to his older sister's room. When their family first got here, they had been taken to an estate within the upper region. And even though his majesty had settled them in, he had also arranged for the slaves and refugees to tour the homes within District F. He and his family had spent 2 days looking through several homes. And on the 5th of December... they had finally picked a home,signed their mortgage contract and moved in. Some of their friends were still staying at the refugee estate within District C (upper region), but they chose and preferred to be independent. Elijah's father worked at the construction industry, his mother worked at the Textile Industry.... while his sister worked at the Bank. As for him, he worked at the newly established Waste & Recycle Management Industry. Words couldn't describe how excited and amazed he was, the first time he stepped into the industry. "Is your sister up yet?" His father yelled out from downstairs. "I'm up! I'm up! I'm up!! Oh my heavens!! What time is it? Why didn't you guys wake me up earlier?" 'What do you think I've been doing here for the last couple of minutes? And mind you, this is my 4th attempt at waking you today.' Elijah thought. Elijah could hear his sister's voice, as well as footsteps from behind her door. It almost sounded like she was currently fighting with a bear in her room. She quickly opened the door and dashed towards the bathroom. "Now that you're up, don't forget to lock the door when you leave. Breakfast is already on the table. Dad, Mom and he will be heading to the lower region now. Bye sis!!" His parents were already waiting for him at the door. It was time for him to leave. . Once he got to work, he immediately changed in the locker room, clocked in, and headed to his duty post. 'Drrrrrmmmmm!' He could hear the sounds of the machines, as he walked towards his station. He worked at the sorting station. Speaking of which, he was very impressed with the whole recycling procedure. All throughout Baymard, the garbage bins have different colors and signs on them. There was blue for plastic recyclable items, bottles, cardboard, paper and other recyclables. Green for food and organic waste... and family black for every other thing... like dirt, dead light bulbs and so on. Anyway, there were different garbage trucks that drove around the city collecting specific garbage from these trash bins. So the blue colored trucks would kick up garbage from the blue colored trash bins... and so on. And after collection, the garbage gets sent to different sectors within the plant. The non-recycable waste is crushed and literally turned to powder, while the recyclables are sent to where he was working. Anyway, when the recyclables got to the plant, they're loaded and spread on a massive conveyor belt. The belt was ridiculously long. The conveyer belt carried the garbage up an inclined slope, towards the 2nd floor of the building.... which was the sorting station. Of course, there were several sorting stations within the building....but Elijah was working on the first station. He opened the massive door, and quickly stood at his station. The workers were supposed to stand at different sections along the conveyor belt. . The belt, winded like a race track... making several turns and bends all within the sorting room.[/b]

[b]Chapter 174 Elijah stood at a stand, that was about the same size as a witness stand in court. All the workers had their own box-like stand around the conveyor belt. "Morning bro" "Morning Wally" "Ohhh... here it comes, get ready!!" Elijah looked at the 'Vrrrmmmmmm!!' The recyclables were moving at a moderate speed towards them. As the waste moved closer, Elijah's eyes were quickly scanning what he should leave or remove. His job, as well as all the other 49 workers around him... was to make sure that only recyclable material passes this phase. He would remove things like plastic bags and other non-recyclables... and throw them down a large hole on the right side of his 'stand'. The hole was like a large laundry shoot, that dropped non-recyclables, from the second floor back to ground level. Once at ground level, they would be sent to the non-recyclable sector within the plant. All the workers had these large holes at their sides for this purpose. Elijah's hands and eyes were attentive to the garbage that was quickly passing in front of him. He quickly grabbed several plastic bags, and dumped them into the hole. This job needed quick hands. But of course the ones that he couldn't pick out, would eventually be taken care of by someone else along the conveyor belt. As Elijah worked, he continued to converse with his friend Wally. "Bro... will you still be working at this post after 2 weeks?" Asked Wally, who was working on the opposite side of the conveyor belt. Since 70% of the work in the plant involved sorting out garbage, his majesty had decided that everyone could work at different sorting areas within the plant every after 2 weeks. This way, they would learn how to work at different areas within the plant. "No, not this post... my schedule says that I'll have to work at the glass section within the building." "Ahhh!! Me too!!" "We aren't sorting the glass right?" "No no no!!... look up there. When the recyclable waste leaves this section, it moves up to the next floor and finally passes through a different type of moving table (conveyor belt) that would filter the glass out. I heard that on that floor, the workers will collect the broken glass pieces and store up several metal containers." "Ohh... and from there, the Alchemy industry will buy these bottles or broken pieces for the glass making department right?" "Yup! That's it! Not just them, but all the other industries as well." "You know what, I can't wait to work at the Bailing sector. Ahh!! To drive those machines would be like a dream come true!!" "Hehehe... Are you forgetting something? We need to take the driving test first before getting our driving liscense. At least that's what senior Damon from the Baling sector said." Truthfully, Elijah also wanted to drive those machines as well. At the baling sector, all the cardboard, plastics and so on...are compressed into large bales and loaded onto a truck. The truck then sends it to the storage warehouse. From there, senior Damon and his team would drive their lifting machines and offload each bale from the truck and store in the warehouse. And when the bales need to be sent out, they would still be the ones in charge of loading the trucks again. Honestly, it looked like so much fun to Elijah, so he wanted to get his liscense immediately. "Wally, Let's sign up for driving classes!" "Look at you!!! I thought you'd never ask!!! Let's sign up tomorrow after work." They continued to talk as work progressed... and before Elijah knew it, it was already 5 P.M. Closing Time. . As he and Wally walked back to District F, they began to talk about the current changes in their lives. "Elijah... thank you for talking me and my family into following you all here!" Wally said, somewhat emotionally. "Bro, there's nothing for you to thank me about... I too was taking a risk in coming here. But thank heaven's that it turned out alright. We have better food, amazing houses, clothes..and best of all, our pay is higher than what we used to make. Coming here was definitely the best decision we have ever made." "I know... but that's not why I was thanking you." Wally said. Wally was Elijah's long time friend ever since they were 6. They had been neighbors when they were in Deiferus, and they were still neighbours in Baymard. Along the time they spent wandering, Wally's sister had been raped by 7 men... and all Wally could do was watch and cry. He and his sister went out to the fields to work... and on their way, they met some ruffians. They had beaten him up, and had made hi.watch the whole ordeal. Ever since that day, his sister had stopped taking all together. She had changed from her happy 16 year old girl, to a quiet shut in.. who would cry when she was all alone. Wally and his family really didn't know how to comfort her.... his mother tried talking to her, but nothing went through. The lucky thing was that his sister didn't get pregnant after that ordeal.... or else he was sure that she would have really killed herself. With 7 men all taking turns, who could the father actually be? The thought of having all those men on her, was enough to drive her insane as it is. Wally didn't know if it was their ancestor who saved her from such a terrible faith... or her womb that was barren (**Wally, it's called a non-fertile window within her ovulation cycle.. bruhh) Wally and his family were so worried about her... she hadn't spoken to anyone for heaven's sake!! But when she came to Baymard, it was like a miracle. She had started smiling at them. His sister was currently working at the Textile Industry. Since rape wasn't a strange thing in this continent, he explained her situation to Chief Sophia. From there, he had heard that everyone at the workplace had been cracking jokes with her and making her smile here and there. Although she hadn't spoken yet, there was as visible progress with her condition. At home, she would smile at them, and even make hand gestures to show that she wanted to cook for them. "I... I..I'm happy that we came here. She looks really happy here. And you, do you still want to marry her?" Wally asked, while struggling not to cry. He was afraid of Elijah's rejection... he knew how much his sister cared about Elijah, so how could he not be afraid? What man would like to be with a touched woman? He wouldn't blame Elijah for breaking their engagement... but it would really hurt his heart if that were the case. "What the hell are you talking about? Do you know how much I love her? Do you really think that I'll blame her for something that isn't her fault? I won't change my mind about marrying her!!" Wally looked at Elijah and nodded passionately. "Good!!... I knew I could always count on you. Bro, let's make the best out of our blessings. Let's make Baymard our home."[/b]

[b]Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra @fb-elijahdaniel @iamtaofeek . come and comment o[/b]

Fire on bro

[b]Chapter 175 Today, Landon was hurriedly rushing over to the hospital to deliver a baby. "Who are the patients currently in labour?" "Your majesty, only patient Rwana in ward D-33 is in labor." Doctor Gerson replied, as he ran alongside Landon. "What about the other patients within the childbirth ward?" "Non at the moment your majesty." Said Nurse Shanelle, as she too ran alongside them as well. Previously, Landon had created different departments within the hospital, based on his rewards from the system. The system had rewarded him with surgical knowledge on: ▪Suturing ▪Debridement of wounds, burns or infection, ▪Dental Restoration ▪Wrist Fusion and Hand Tendon Repairs ▪Leg bone Fusion As well as knowledge on childbirth and so on. Hence with all these in mind, Landon had created different departments that handled: •Childbirth and labour •Accidents & Emergencies •Dental: which looks at dental Restoration for now. •Central Sterile Services: which focuses on sterilization of all equipment and tools. •Critical Care departments: which focuses on those who are seriously ill and need extensive care. •Pharmacy •Elderly Service Department •General Surgery Department •Pain management department: for acupuncture, massages and other procedures that decrease pain. •Medical Records department: that records, dates and stores all patient information for the hospital. •Discharge Lounge: for patients who don't need to stay in their ward on the day of their discharge... they could just wait here until their guardian comes to get them. This room would also have chess boards, magazines, books, puzzles and so on. . He had named these departments, based on the general departments that were present within any hospital back on earth. For now, the hospital would only have these departments. But of course in the future, more departments would be created when Baymard made more tools and drugs..... as well as when Landon got more knowledge from the system. Anyway within this month, the 'childbirth and childcare' department already had 7 women who were 9 months pregnant. And anytime from now, it was clear that they would fall into labour. Hence Landon had them stay within the hospital. In Landon's opinion, these people were very strong willed and capable... compared to people back on earth. When the doctor told these women that they would have to be admitted into the hospital, they immediately rejected the idea and said that it would be too troubling. But of course, the doctor insisted, and finally.. they got admitted into the hospital. The reason was simple....'Distance' Like Landon had said, it would take someone 16 mins to drive from one region to another if there was no traffic. But with traffic, one was looking at a 35 minute drive. Now, it took these people 1 hour and 45 minutes.... to walk from District E (Central region) to district A ( Upper Region). And with the hospital being within district C, that meant that they would have to walk for about 55 minutes before they got there.... that is if they were living at district E, and not district F. These people were so used to walking such long distances that they didn't see anything wrong with it. But how could Landon allow a 9 month pregnant woman to walk for so long on the road? Although they were fine with it, Landon's concience was not!! This was one of the reasons why he had decided to construct a car assembly industry and so on. Once that was done, he would create buses and make bus schedules for the people. Also, he had decided that from January to June, he would also start focusing on railway as well. Transportation had to be done properly for the sake of the people.... as well as for the grand opening in July. Before Landon had come to Baymard, only about 3% of the people had horses. They were all comfortable waking up at 5 A.M and walking for 2 to 3 hours to their final destination... no wonder they are all fit. How could one gain weight as a peasant? As for the pregnant women, they could just forget it!!! They were getting admitted to the hospital and that was that!! Plus.... what if on their way to the hospital, they give birth on the road while in labor. In fact, everything was just dangerous about the situation. Well in this era, almost all the peasant women knew a thing or 2 about delivery.... especially in this Baymard. Before Doctor Gerson and his group came in May, the people delivered their own babies themselves. The women, neighbors and everyone else would help with the process... but because they weren't really trained, some of their patients ended up dying from loss of blood, un-tied umbilical cord... and so on. Of course other times, they would be successful in their attempts. So with all these reasons, Landon had made sure that the women got admitted into the hospital..... lest they try to have the baby at home and loose their lives in the process. Once the babies are born, the mother and baby would have to stay within the hospital for another month... as that the hospital staff could check the baby and the mother as well. They would also tell the mother what type of diet she needed to focus on, as well as how to take care of the baby... and what the baby should be eating. In Landons opinion, these people had no knowledge on real knowledge of childcare. Hence it was the responsibility of the doctors and nurses, to examine amd teach all new mothers within Baymard. . For the past 2 months, the main doctors and nurses have been studying all the books that Landon had given them. And now, Landon had wanted to perform the delivery process for all 7 women. Last month, he delivered 4 beautiful children from 3 women... of course, one of the women carried twins. And now, he was going to aid these 7 women in their delivery process. For some reason, he had a hunch that one of these women would give birth on Christmas day... which was in 2 days time (15th of December). Landon's mission from the system was to perform and teach all surgical procedures, produce all 25 drugs needed for the patients who undergo those surgeries. As well as teach the people on all beginner and intermediate knowledge that he had received. Right now, he had been performing and teaching these surgeries, so as to quickly complete his mission. As for the drugs, he had decided to only produce 4 drugs this month.... next month, he would create 4 more and so on. Hopefully byJune, all 25 drugs would be produced. Landon ran to Doctor Gerson's office, and immediately changed for 'Delivery'. "Have the tools been checked, sterilized and placed on the trolleys?" Landon asked, as he wore his green surgery overall. "Cleaned and ready to go your maje... I mean Doctor Landon." Nurse Shanelle said. Good!!... Quickly, to the otheater!!" As they ran, Landon continued to ask several other questions. "Did you send someone to inform the patient's family?" "Yes Doctor Landon. We sent for them the same time that we sent for you. The patient's husband, sisters and mother were currently at work, so we brought the patient's father instead. We drove him in one of the hospital's trucks, to save time." Doctor Gerson replied. Since there were no phones present yet, all they could do was go to the family's house and notify any of the members. And if there was no one present, then they would go to their workplaces and get any of them over. All workplaces were informed that, if there was an emergency like death, accidents or childbirth.... then those involved could take a day or 2 off to deal with the crisis, before going back to work. And if they needed more time, then they could just ask for an extension... no one would get fired because they had to hold a funeral, or see their wives at the hospital. So currently, only the patient's father was available. "And how long had she been in labor before the contractions increased?" "It has been 25 hours and 42 minutes, since the patient's water broke. And within that time frame, the patient had mild contractions for 23 hours and 22 minutes. But after that time, the patient's contractions and pain had increased rapidly. And right now, the patient presently has excruciating back pain." Doctor Gerson said. "She's ready!!" Actually, women would usually give birth within anytime between 16-72 hours after their water broke.... the time depended purely on the woman. Of course the doctors would only pop the baby out when it was time to do so. They would check the woman's discharge which could have different colors like pink, brown, slightly bloody... which all showed the patient's current pregnancy stage. They also checked the pain factor and cramps that the woman was having to see if it was time for the baby to be pushed out. With mild contractions, they start every after 20 minutes. And after mild contractions, the patient's contractions grow closer, stronger and longer. So they could change from 20 minutes to 16 minutes... all the way to 2 minutes or even 1.[/b]

[b]So they could change from 20 minutes to 16 minutes... all the way to 2 minutes or even 1. Mild contractions show that the baby isn't ready to come out yet.... but when the contractions increase to the level where the patient gets excruciating back pain, then that baby is ready to come into the world. That's why after mild contractions, Landon had the doctors send for the patient's family. Sometimes, the pain could build up for 6 more hours after mild contractions... before the woman was ready for surgery. And other times, it would only take 3 more hours. So depending on the women these times vary. That's why immediately after mild contractions, the family members were rushed over. In their patient's case.... It only took 2 hours and 20 minutes after mild contractions, for her to be ready. 'Bang!!' Landon opened the theater room wide open. The room was clean and well lit, and all equipments were readily available. "Wheel the patient in immediately, and get her father suited up!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 176 In a ward a little distance from the theater, Rwana was currently moaning and yelling out crazily. The beds within the ward all had curtains around them for privacy.... as well as a stool and bedroom table beside it. The girl looked weak, haggard and exhausted. Her blond hair was messy and rough.... and her lips had little blood stains on them, from her biting them when trying to handle the pain she was currently experiencing. Just who the hell said that childbirth was the best thing in the world? She felt like after this experience, she may never allow her husband to touch her again... over her dead body!! She honestly felt like someone was currently stabing her with hundreds of knives all over her body... especially her back. If her husband were here, then she was sure that she would punch him hard and give him a piece of her mind. Bastard!!! If not for the breathing exercises, massages and medicinal paste given by the hospital, she was sure that she would be dead from the pains she was feeling. What the hell? "Ahhhh!!! It hurts so bad. Papa... Don't you love me? Why didn't you stop me when I said that I wanted to get married? Now look at the mess that I'm currently in!! How did I let Xander (husband) talk me into this? And if Xander really loved me, why did he have to put me through all this?" As the 19 year old girl aired her grievances out, her father who had been listening to his Hangol-like daughter, felt helpless on the side. In truth, he was shocked at his daughter's transformation. Does pregnancy change women? Before he came here, his daughter had always been quiet, calm and sweet... but over the past 1 hour, she had been growing more aggressive and angry by the minute. Honestly, this was his first time seeing a woman in labour, so he really didn't know what to do. Usually, the neighbors wives and daughters would push all the men out and deal with the woman's childbirth process... so he didnt know what exactly went down inside the rooms. He would just hear screaming and cursing.. and that was it. "There... there...Lemon (nickname... like pumpkin). It will be over very soon... papa can promise you that." As they discussed, they could hear several footsteps getting closer and closer. 'Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap!' "Mr Zeke, Mrs. Rwana, it's time!" Very quickly, they got Rwana on a wheelchair... while someone else took her her father Zeek away, so that he could suit up. Rwana keep screaming from pain, as she was led into the theater. "Ahhh!!!!!! Ahhh...ahhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!! Why me? What did I do to deserve this? Ahh!.. papa... where's papa?" Once she was in, she was immediately put a bed that had two high leg holders at the lower part of it. Rwana looked up and saw 6 people in the room... she didnt know who they were since they all wore face masks and hair covers. But when she looked at the last person closely, she suddenly realised that it was her father. She felt so happy... at least, now even if she died, she would die knowing that she didn't go without seeing or telling someone in her family that she loved them. "Mrs... please concentrate!!" Said a doctor.. who for some reason, had a different voice from those who previously attended to her during her stay at the hospital. But at the same time, she still felt that the doctor's voice was very familiar to someone she knew. Who could it be? "Mr Zeke, please hold your daughter's hands and give her support." "Ye..yes doctor" Zeke answered. It was only when he got here, that he realized how serious the situation was. He was panicking about what he should do. He held his daughter's hand tightly and ensured her that everything would be alright. From there, everything became serious.... and after 35 minutes, Rwana felt like someone was instantly ripping her private part out. "Push Mrs Rwana!!! Push!!!" "Ouhhh aahhh!!!!" Mr. Zeke was scared silly. Is this what his wife went through? He could see his daughter's red face, and all her veins that were popping out from her hand.l and head. He could also see her baby's head struggling to come out. The blood, the process, everything scared him silly. He had no qualms seeing an animal's blood, or even his enemy's blood... but his daughter's blood whe a whole different story. Plus he could tell that she was feeling unimaginable pain, just from the way she was gripping his hands. He quickly used his other hand to massage her head lightly. He was truly scared and afraid that she would die. He tried to hold on and keep strong, but at the end.... he fainted. "Nurse Shanelle, take care of the patient's father. Mrs. Rwana Push!! We are almost there." After another 11 minutes, Mr Zeke woke up to the sight of his daughter making her last push. "Ahhhh!!!" The baby was out. 'Nwahhhh! Nwahhh! Nwahhh!' The blood covered baby cried out loud as the nurse carried him. "Its a boy!! Congratulations Mrs. Rwana" "Congratulations Mrs" "Congratulations.." "__" "My baby..." Rwana said softly. She was truly exhausted. Zeke got up, dashed to his daughters side. "Papa...", Rwana called out. "Papa is here, sorry for leaving you earlier." Zeke said, while trying to hold back his tears. He had never cried before, but now.... it seemed like the tears from his dried up stream, were threatening to flow out. The 2 chatted as the doctors and nurses cleaned the baby. "Mrs, would you like to hold him for a while before we check him?" "Hm hm" As Rwana held the baby, she now understood that after all the suffering came the biggest gift of all. Her baby. Zeke on the other hand was also emotional as well... but after this, if his daughter didn't want another child, then he wouldn't be bothered abiut it at all. He had seen her almost loose her life, so when all was said and done... he wouldn't fault her if she decided to stop after this. "So Lemon, would you still have another child after all this?" Rwana looked at her papa and smiled. "Before, I would have said HELL NO!! But after looking at my little baby here, I feel like I want to have 5 more with Xander." "That's my Lemon!!" Zeke said while kissing her forehead. "Mrs... what would the baby's name be called?" Asked nurse Shanelle. She had to fill the baby's form for all his information. Rwana was well prepared. On the first day that she was admitted at the hospital, they had told her to discuss such things with her husband before she went into labor. Her and Xander had decided that if it were a boy, then they would name him Maximus.... and if it were a girl, then she will be called Maximillia. "His name will be Maximus Delwyne." She said while lovingly looking at her baby. Zeke looked at the little Maximus, and smiled. He had just witnessed a miracle. 'Thank you ancestors, for not taking my daughter and grandson away from me'. . Landon stepped out with Doctor Gerson and Doctor Rufus, while the nurses took care of the baby and the patient. "Did you all learn anything?" "Yes your majesty", they both said while nodding. This was Rufus' second time watching the delivery process.... and for Gerson, it was his third time. "Good... because next time, Doctor Rufus would handle everything. And after that, Doctor Gerson... you'll take charge as well. This pattern will continue until all doctors within the hospital perform these procedures. Of course everything will be done under my supervision, so no need to worry. Can you all handle it?" Landon asked. "Under your guidance, I'm sure we can your majesty" Gerson said, while Rufus nodded. "Good!!... I'll train you all for 7 more months, before I can give you all free reign over the patients." This was the only way he could complete his mission and move on to the next phase.[/b]

Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra @fb-elijahdaniel @iamtaofeek . come and comment o

cele bobo! Am loving diz tag me in the next

We dey wait bro

Hmmm

[b]Chapter 177 A few more days had passed, and Baymard had already had its first Christmas. On Christmas eve, Landon had held a grand Christmas party to show the people how Christmas was celebrated. During the party, some of the children came on stage, and acted out a play that symbolized the spirit of Christmas. They even sang Christmas songs from the new 'Baymard Hymnal'... and did several other dance as well. On Christmas day itself, the people stayed at their homes and gave gifts to each other. Some celebrated with their guests and neighbors, while others celebrated with their families only. Of course Landon stayed at the castle with his family, Mark, Gary, Trey, Josh and their girlfriends. They celebrated all night long, as well as exchanged gifts too. And just like that, Christmas had passed and it was time to get back to work. For this month, he had decided to focus on Tylenol, Advil, E-Lax and Penicillin V. Tylenol could only effectively give in relieving pain, fever, headaches, cramps, fever and so on. While Advil was good at relieving inflammation, as well as doing everything that else that Tylenol could do... like relieving pain, fever, toothache and cramps. The difference between the two was that..... if one one got a flu and his/her throat got swollen or inflamed, then Advil would be used. But if there's no swell, then it was advisable for the patient to stick to Tylenol. Likewise if one had a sprained body part and wanted to relieve the pain and tackle inflammation, then Advil was the way to go. But if there's no inflammation, Tylenol would be perfect to use. It's very important for one to use the proper drug, as taking Advil when there's no inflammation, could actually worsen one's condition... and vice versa. One could treat their fever, but have prolonged swells and inflammations instead. The next drug type that Landon wanted to focus on, were laxatives. There were different types as well, that focused on whether the patient's constipation was short term or long termed. For now, Landon decided to focus on the short term one, hence he decided to make E-Lax. In this era, constipation was still a dangerous affair that led to more intestinal issues and diseases. Several people had even died from chronic constipation due to lack of proper drugs, and medical knowledge. Hence E-lax was necessary to sort out these constipation issues within Baymard. Up next, Landon wanted to look at Penicillin. Penicillin was an antibiotic drug, that had over 10 different types that varied based on their uses. For now, the only type of Penicillin that would be made.... was Penicillin V. Penicillin V is generally used to treat soft tissue infections, mild infections and severe skin infections. It could also treat laryngitis, pneumonia, scarlet fever and rheumatic fever. All in all, Landon thought that these drugs were perfect for Baymard now. And the best thing was that these drugs could be taken during pregnancy, and could also be helpful towards treating infections in Infants. . "Ramsey, I think we're all set now!" Landon said, as he inspected the last raw material sample in his palms. Ramsey was the new Overseer for the new Pharmaceutical industry. He was one of Wiggin's close friends, who used to be a supervisor within the Alchemy industry. With his skills and experience, Landon was sure that he had made the right choice in promoting him to overseer. Anyway, this new industry had alchemists/chemists, mechanical engineers in training, electrical engineers, chemical engineers in training and operation engineers. Last week, Landon had focused on making Penicillin V and E-lax. But for the next 4 days, he would only teach them how to make Advil. And the week after this, he would follow up by making Tylenol. Today was all about Advil. The first step in making Advil, was to ensure that all the raw materials were available, treated and mixed properly. For Advil, Landon had gotten 23 different raw materials which were plants that were grounded into powder form.... as well as several other chemicals like silicon dioxide, sodium lauryl sulfate and so on. Of course all these chemicals came from the chemical production department within the Alchemy industry. Presently, Landon was currently in the storage building... that stored both raw materials and finished goods. Right now, Landon and Ramsey had just finished checking samples of all the raw materials present. "Alright... 100 of you should focus on sending these raw materials to the 2nd floor of building 2. When you get to the loading station, send them up on the conveyor belt with the sign [Advil Raw Material Offloading] on it. The rest of you will follow Chief Ramsey and I into the building." Immediately, the workers loaded up several trucks and drove towards the building. The building was huge and wide, and 5/6 of the ground floor was used by the trucks for loading and off-loading... while the other 1/6 of the ground floor had a bathroom, reception desk and so on. Anyway, 5/6 of the ground floor had 48 wide conveyor belts that moved in different directions. 24 were going up, while 24 were coming down. The building itself was 5 stories tall, so that meant that only 4 stories would be used for manufacturing. Anyway, each floor had 6 conveyor belts heading up it's way... as well as 6 conveyor belts from their floor heading back to the ground floor. So that would mean that each floor would accommodate 6 different drug making departments within the building. The workers quickly drove to raw materials to the ground floor and found their spot. One could imagine the ground floor to be like an airport baggage area for large containers and drums. Each Conveyor belt had a large sign above it, that showed where it was heading to... or coming from. As they drove by, they saw other workers off-loading drums of raw materials for Penicillin V and E-Lax... as well as other workers who were loading the finished products on their trucks. Once the men saw the massive sign.... they immediately parked their trucks alongside the conveyor belt, and began their work. 'VRRRMMMMMM' The massive conveyor belt was already on, as Landon and the rest of the men had headed towards the building way ahead of those who focused on loading. At the same time on the second floor... Landon, Ramsey and the rest of the workers immediately got to work when they saw the drums coming in. Time to get started![/b]

Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb- adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra @fb-elijahdaniel @iamtaofeek . come and comment o @fb-famous @fb-wfwurld @olamibobo @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-hsdanieljago @grace @esthy @prosperyeboahgmail-com @jessyjenny @philanderboy @graylaw @fb-jessicaduru @freshood @olumlam @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @Celestine1 @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @gabright @sweet @grace @fb-samkizzy @omosanyadamilola @fb-estheradeyemi @olumlam

Pls can someone take me to Baymard am tired of this country

Roll on

[b]Chapter 178 . Once the raw materials arrived, Landon and the workers set the drums that they needed for today on the floor. And those that werent needed, were sent to a small storage room within the department. After this, Landon began to explain the mixing ratio needed during production. There were 8 large industrial V-shaped mixers within the Advil production department. And for each mixer, Landon had specified that they should add 6 drums of this, 2 drums of that and so on. "Chief Ramsey, please press the large green button on the side of the machine." 'Drrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr' The non-stationary part of the machine (V-shaped mixer), started rotating round and round, like.... it spined like those astronauts during a gravity test. "Can anyone tell me why we chose do this step?" Landon asked. Some of the workers had been pulled in from the other drug making departments, so they immediately knew why. "We do it so that the whole powdered mixture can be even" someone answered. "Correct!!... but what could happen if it's not even or homogenized?" "The quality will be bad" "The pill will not be effective" "The pill might not work" "It means that we would have bought and used up our raw materials for nothing." "___" Landon continued to hold a mini-lecture with them, while they waited for the machine to properly blend and mix the ingredients. After 15 minutes, the homogeneous mixture was sent to another large tank that acted as a fluidized bed. This next step was known as Granulation. Within the tank, air was pumped into the tank from the bottom... and the powdered particles immediately suspended in mid-air, and danced within the funnel shaped tank. While this was going on, solvents were constantly being spraying on the dancing particles from tiny holes at the mid-section of the tank. As the spraying and dancing continued, the particules sticked to one another forming lumps. From there, the lumps were sent to a milling machine. Within this particular machine, the lumps were passed through several mechanisms that shaped the lumps into tablet sizes. Of course at this stage although the tablet sizes had been formed, the pill was still somewhat soft. Hence, the tablets headed towards a large Tablet Pressing device. This machine could solidify up to 4000 tablets every 5 minutes. And after 10 minutes, they had successfully created 2 batches of pills... they had made a total of 7119 tablets of Advil. After this phase, the tablets were sent to a huge coating machine... which could coated the pills to any color that they wanted, based on all the raw material used for producing the coating. Actually, coating was absolutely necessary for easy swallowing. Back on earth, some pills will taste like strawberries on the outside, but were bitter on the inside.... this was because of coating, to make children and other people swallow the pills easily. Even normal pills have unflavored coatings on them... that's why one could only get the real bitterness of a pill, after chewing it. This coating machine was similar to a drying machine... but the only difference was that holes could release the coating agents.. as well as cool air for drying. The machine also did small swishes, unlike a drying machine that rotated super fast. If the machine went with that speed, then the pills would surely break or scatter. From there, the tablets passed through a polishing machine to give them shine. When the tablets have been well polished, they were later sent to a massive packaging machine. The machine had a large assembly line, that could package over 100 plastic pill bottles a minute. Previously, while the loaders were doing their thing loading the trucks, Landon and the workers had already loaded several empty plastic pill bottles and bottle caps to the machine. The machine had a feeder for caps, pills and empty pill bottles. "Chief Ramsey, Please turn the dial to 'Medium Speed' and push the green button" Landon said. 'Chimp! Chimp! Chimp!' "Wahhh... look!!! It's filling the pills into the machine on it's own!!" "That's nothing, just wait until you see it close the bottle cap on it's own!!" "Really? It can do that?" "Yeah it can!! I was previou working at the Tylenol department, so I saw it." "Amazing!!!" "__" The workers discussed, as they watched the entire process. From there, the pill bottles headed towards another assembly line where they would be placed in small cardboard packages. The box packing was simple....it was red in color, with the words: 'Advil', 'Made in Baymard' and the expiration date on its bottom. The bottom of the pill bottle also had the expiration date as well. For the experiration date, Landon estimated bases on when the plant was grown, chemical preservatives added and other minor factors. Of course drugs usually last for 1 to 3 years.. but Landkn had estimated all the new drugs to last for 8 months mazimum. But with radio signals coming out, it shouldn't be long before Landon made dating machines. These sort of machines used Analog signals, sensors and frequency to measure things like acidity, basidity and all other factors that would be used in calculating the right expiration date. Anyway, after the pills got packaged, they were led on a conveyor belt towards several large brown colored boxes. And from there, they were to be recounted, sealed and sent down towards the ground floor and sent to the storage room. . In fact, the process wasn't hard to follow... the issue was always having the right raw materials... and getting an even mixture. And of course, one also had go control the airflow within the fluidized beds as well. Different airflow levels, gave different lump sizes and results. "Your Majesty, how do I divide the workers up?"Ramsey asked "Hmm.... there are 274 people in this new department right?" "Yes your majesty" "Alright... let's do it like this. 74 people should focus on loading and off-loading, and the rest will be divided evenly between all machines, and the other work posts. I'll draw a new schedule for all the workers within this department. Since your the overseer, you should hold a meeting with the employees and speak about your expectations, work schedule and monthly goals. I'll also bring new secretaries, accountants and auditors that will focus on this new sector only.... so you need to communicate with them at all times. They will be located on the first floor of building 5, with all the other business related workers. Oh... and next week, we will start creating another new drug. So tomorrow morning, I'll give you a list of raw materials that you need to buy from the food and Alchemy industry." "No problem your majesty." After Landon was done, he decided to head towards the castle so that he could think more on the system's mission. The earlier he finished everything, the more missions he would get. Of course he couldn't produce all the drugs now, since some of the plants weren't particularly available yet. Are rather, they were available... but their amount was too small for mass production. That'why he had pushed production of some of some, to spring and early summer. Sigh... this damn mission was giving him a headache. Well, at least the people would have drugs to treat their colds, pains, fever, headaches and even toothaches. This was good.[/b]

[b]Chapter 179 . --Kayden City, The Empire of Carona-- . Santa was in a fine mood. He kept his smile and his pace restrained as he slowly caught up to his long time friend, Queen Penelope. "Benjy..... I think we lost them, so let's stop here." Penelope said, as she pulled her horse' reigns. Santa (Benjamin Hamilton) and Penelope, had been good friends for years now. When Santa was just 10 years old, the 7 year old Penelope had joined his class within the knighthood Academy. She was always aloof and very protective of him. One should know that because of his round ball-like physique, the children would always make fun of him. They took him like the class clown. At that age, his stamina wasn't too good, and he always ended up being the weakest swordsman in the class. But of course, Penelope would kick anyone's arse, if they tried to bully him. And just like that, he ended up being her property within the Academy. For sure, this made things worse because when she wasn't there..... everyone would still pick on him. They would mock him for hiding behind a woman, and even shoot tiny pebbles his way. In their eyes, he wasn't a man. But did he care?... Nope!!! To him, they were just jealous. He had just arrived Carona a few days ago, and was immediately greeted with a letter from Penelope. Well, he couldn't really call it a letter.... it was more like a death threat. It just had 10 words on it: [See me as soon as you arrive, or you're dead!!] Although Penelope was usually aloof and unbothered... but when it concerned him, she would show a little bit of emotions here and there. Maybe it was because she had been used to protecting him always, or maybe she felt like she had raised him..... who knows. No matter how unattached someone seemed to be, there would always be another person around them, that could bring a little change in their character. For Penelope, Santa was one of her weaknesses. He was always happy, and never seemed to act like all the other men around her. While everyone else pampered her and treated her like a princess, Santa had always been the only one who treated her like a regular human being. When she was little, she introduced herself to him.... and unlike the other boys who seemed to treat her like a precious egg, Santa treated her like everyone else. She instantly realised that his way of thinking, was different from the general masses. And it was then and there that she decided to recruit him as her first friend. Presently....If someone ever tried to kidnap or attack her Benjamin, she was sure that she would throw caution to the wind and hack the person into several pieces. Presently, they had successfully sneaked away from the many bodyguards that were supposed to be around Queen Penelope. "When did you arrive?" Penelope asked in an unemotional tone. "3 days ago!!" "So you saw my message and you only thought it wise to meet me now?" Penelope asked in a calm but intimidating tone. Why did this baffoon seem like he didn't care about her at all? Ever since her Coronation day, he hadn't even bothered to say Congratulations to her. Is this what her mother always meant whenever she said that her little baby's all grown up? Penelope felt like she couldn't read Santa anymore. Well, she couldn't understand herself as well. Why was she pissed? "Calm down, you're thinking too much. I just wanted to clear my head for a bit." 'Clear your head my foot!!!', she thought inwardly. Looking at her, he felt truly helpless. After so many years together, how could he not tell when she was angry? One could say that she was his weakness as well. 2 years ago, he had begun to understand his feelings towards her..... and in a way, he had tried to kill them multiple times. But after the coronation, he immediately traveled so as to clear his head. With her being queen, how could he hope to successfully marry her? He wasn't a well respected knight... he was a well-known merchant instead. For her, he was willing to stop traveling and settle down..... after all, he had subordinates who could look after his shops. Well.... he was willing to decrease the amount of times that he traveled. It would be a lie, if he said that he would completely give up traveling. He truly loved his profession. Just like how a general had to go to war for several months, he too needed to travel around as a merchant. But for her, he would do it once in every 4 months.... or 5, if need be. He had thought about all these things over the past 2 years, since he thought that one of her brothers would be king. But now that she was the ruler, it was a whole new ballgame. A king needed to be accepted by the people, and her family. Wouldn't it be downgrading for her to end up with a merchant? Yes he was from a noble family, but that didn't change the fact that his occupation was still that of a merchant. When he saw the her message 3 days ago, he was somewhat hesitant to see her again. "What did you need to think about?" Penelope asked. Although she seemed calm, her whole mind was in a mess. She didnt like what she was currently feeling right now. Why was she afraid? Something inside her felt wrong. "I was thinking that we should stop seeing each other." Silence followed for 40 seconds, before Penelope snapped back to her senses. She felt something wet kn her cheek, and when she wiped it off, she realised that theh were tears. What was happening? Why was she crying. Even her crying mode was cold. Her facial expression stayed the same, but the tears kept falling down like a waterfall. Santa was shocked and frighten by her actions. She was crying!!!! This.... this .... this was bad. I immediately regretted his actions. The last thing he wanted to do was hurt her. But he couldn't help asking himself, why was she crying exactly? The Queen was crying. If anyone came to see this scene, they would surely tie him up and burn him alive. In fact, even if he was innocent... no one would believe him. They would kill first, and then ask questions later in this case. No one had ever seen the Queen cry... not even her own parents. "Penelope please don't cry..... Calm down and let me finish. What I mean is that I want to be more than a friend to you..." Instantly, her tears stopped flowing and looked at Santa in a questionable manner. She was confused. Her brain couldn't process the information. "What do you mean?" "Sigh... I'll say this only once, so listen up okay? For a long time now, I've been in love with you Penelope. Keeping you as my friend, will only cause me grief and pain.... as well as make your life uncomfortable." "So... you love me?"... Penelope asked, as her heartbeat quickened for some unknown reason. "Isn't it obvious?... when you call me out, no matter what time it is.... I always come. Whatever you demanded, I've always done. Haven't you realised that you're the only woman that I treat like this? Penelope.... do you understand now?" She fell silent for a while, and when she was about to answer, she heard strange voices coming from afar. She immediately placed her palms over Santa's mouth, and pushed him downwards. These voices weren't from any of her men, so who could it be?[/b]

[b]Chapter 180 . "Are you sure that they came in this direction?" "I'm sure of it!!!" "Let's keep searching then, maybe we'll see their horses nearby." 7 thuggish men, were currently looking around the premises in hopes of finding Santa.!!" After a while, one of them spotted 2 horses hidden a little further from Santa and Penelope. "Boss!!... I've found their horses!" One of the men yelled out. As they conversed, Santa and Penelope began to think about the origins of these men. "Do you know them?" Penelope asked in a whispery tone. "No...." "But they said they were looking for a 'he'... and since you're a man, then they're definitely talking about you." "Hmhm....It looks like they're here for trouble." Santa replied. "Don't worry..... I'll protect you." Santa turned and looked at her warmly. "We'll protect each other." He relied. "Sure!!" For some reason, she felt all warm and fuzzy inside when she held heard him. She concluded that something must definitely be wrong with her. When she got back home, she would have to ask her grandfather and parents about her current state. Hopefully, she wasn't sick. As the men walked closer to the horses, they continued to scan the area in hopes of spotting their target. "You two... ride these horses away from here, so that they wouldn't have any means of escaping from us." "Yes boss!!!" The two men turned to the horses and tried to climb on them. 'Heeeeheeeheee!' The horses tried to avoid the men, as they didn't recognize them. 'Bang! Bang! Bang!' The men who tried to ride the horses, were abruptly kicked by the horses. What a joke!!! These horses had been used by their owners for several years now, and no one else had ever ridden them. So how could they allow anyone apart from their owners to ride them? "Ahh... a filthy animal like you dares to kick me?" One of the men became pissed, and immediately took out his dagger in attempt to kill the beast. "Stop!!!! Step away from my steed!!!!" Penelope yelled out. How could she let them kill her trusty steed? The men turned around and spotted Penelope and Santa coming their way. They immediately knew who Santa was, since they had been trailing him for the past 3 days... but for Penelope, everyone had no idea who she really was. They thought she looked familiar, but they brushed it off. If she really had a high enough position, why was she here was a merchant? Even if he was a wealthy one, a merchant was still a merchant. . "I'm glad that you guys have finally arrived.... This would make my job go faster. Benjamin Hamilton right?" The leader of the group asked.... even though he knew the answer. "Excuse me, but I believe that we have never met before.... so why have you all looking for me?" Santa asked with a smile on his face. "I have just one simple question for you.... if you answer me truthfully, then me and my boys here won't play with your little girlfriend over there." Penelope who heard this, immediately grew mad. But when she sneaked a peak at Santa and saw how angry he was, she couldn't help but smile a bit. And when she remembered that she had been called his girlfriend, blushed intensively until it looked as if the sun had burned her. Although she still maintained her unemotional facial expression, her blush was still very eye catching. Santa looked at her and was utterly confused. Was she so mad that she had anger had roasted her face off? "Are you okay? I mean, your face is so red! If you're sick, why did you come out?... Blah blah blah" Santa had totally forgotten the people in front if him. Penelope looked at the nagging man and smiled. Truly a fool, even in a time like this one. But she couldn't help smiling at this idiot. "__" The 7 men who were left out of the conversation grew angry the more they watched the shameless couple. "Are you 2 looking down on us?!!!" One of the men asked angrily. "Ohh... you're still here. Pardon our manners, you were saying?" The leader looked at the hateful couple, and didn't want to waste anymore time on them. "Boy..... I'll make this quick. Where is Queen Winnie!!!" Santa's eyes immediately lit up, as he heard the question. True enough, that old hag queen Ivy, couldn't sit still anymore. It looked like she sent these men here to kill Beri and his family. "Sorry.... the name you mentioned doesn't ring a bell!" Santa replied. "Doesn't ring a bell? Your ship was spotted around the same time as their disappearance. Plus we have eye witnesses that said that they personally saw you on that ship as well!!" The leader said. The leader couldn't understand it, they had already been in Carona for a month and a half now... and they hadn't been able to spot Queen Winnie or any of her children this entire time. It was like sorcery. From the reports they had gotten, they left with Santa to Carona. People had even said that they had seen the exact ship land in Carona a while later... so was it magic, where did they all disappear to? "Sorry but... for real, I have absolutely no idea of who you're talking about!!" Santa said while yawning. "It seems like you're willing to die for them right? No problem, we'll do it your way then. Men.... play with the girl, while I tie up this ingrate!!" "Can you hold on?" Penelope asked. "I'll try!!" Santa responded. "Do you best, and don't die on me!!" Santa looked at Penelope, and they immediately nodded at each other. Instantly, Santa ran up to the leader and unsheathed his sword. 'Cling! Cling! Cling!' Their swords clashed several times. 'Cling!' Santa was forced to lean backwards, as his enemies attacks were fierce and mighty. His enemy was bigger and taller when compared to him... and it was clear that the man had more strength too. Sigh... at this point, he try regretted why he didn't grain seriously. He was more of a thinker, than a fighter. "Haa!!" The leader yelled, while swinging his sword sideways at full force. The leader was aiming for Santa's arm. 'Cling!' Santa blocked the attack, but this time.. the force of the attack pushed him down. He immediately rolled away, as the leader tried to pierce his rolling body multiple times. If he didn't think of something quick, then he was sure that he would be at a complete disadvantage. He looked at the floor and his eyes lit up. "Ahhh... my eyes!! You bastard!!" Benjamin had thrown dirt into the leader's eye. Taking advantage of the situation, he immediately swung his sword at the leader's knees. "son of a b**ch!! I'm going to kill you!!!" The leader started swinging his sword around like crazy. He couldn't see well, and his left leg had been cleanly cut off. What more could he do? 'Fwip!!' The leader's swings were all over the place. Santa meticulously dodged them, and swiftly cut off the leader's head. He turned around in hopes of helping Penelope, but was stunned at the sight before him. She had just finished dealing with the other 6 men. She had left the last one unconscious for questioning. "Benjy... I thought you said that your skills had greatly improved? Why did you take so long to deal with just one person?" "Hey, that wasn't my fault alright.... Have you seen his size?" "All I hear are excuses and more excuses. If I wasn't here, aren't you aware that they would've ganged up on you?" Penelope asked with a cold tone. How could she not be angry? "But I'm okay aren't I?" "Indeed, your fine.... but what about next time? Tomorrow morning, I want to see you at the royal training field. It looks like I've been really soft on you over the years!!" For some reason when he heard her, a chill ran down his spine. As he looked at the unconscious man on the floor, he immediately began to think of his next move. It looked like he would have to head over to Baymard A.S.A.P.[/b]

[b]Chapter 181 Today was the 27th of December. Graduation day!! The students had finished their exams on the 2nd... and on the 20th, their report cards were given out within the school premises. With this, the semester had officially come to an end. Those who had passed, would of course be able to graduate. But those that failed, would take one more semester to better themselves before they could graduate. In this way, Graduation ceremonies would always be held at the end of every semester. . 'Ringgggggggggggggg!!' A golden colored twin bell alarm clock rang out loudly. Henry quickly got up and turned it off. If one were to describe the alarm clock, they could imagine it like a head with ridiculously large ears. The clock had 2 bells, which looked like ears... as well as a tiny metal stick between the bells. When it was time for the alarm clock to ring.... the stick would move from side to side, hitting both bells one after the other. Honestly, Henry was really impressed by this 'Alarm Clock' that his parents had bought for him 4 days ago. It was truly a lifesaver. Today was his graduation day, and there was no way that he would be late for such an occasion. The event would start at 11 A.M... but as graduates, they were required to come in by 10:30 A.M maximum. For this ceremony, Henry had bought 3 guest tickets for his family. His mom had to work today.... So his dad, his 16 year old elder brother and his 10 year old sister would be attending the ceremony. 2 hours had passed, and everyone was finally ready to head out. They had decided to set out together, since the event would take place at 11 A.M... and it would take 55 minutes to walk there. Of course 8 days ago, Baymard had received its first snowfall. On the first 2 days, the snowfall was light.... and on the third day, the snow had decided to give itself a break. On the 4th to 6th days, it fell down hard.... it seemed like the heaven's were having a mythical battle up in the sky. And after this intense battle, the snowfall had suddenly decided to back into hibernation. Although gone, it still left its lingering presence around Baymard. The ground, trees, streams, and roofs, had all been hugged by the snow like a day old baby. The entire area was covered by a thick blanket of white.... making the streets look like an unfinished canvas. But the thing that surprised Henry was that, standing outside now... the roads kicked clear and devoid of snow. As they walked towards the school.... they could see several snow clearing machines, cleaning up the streets and walkways for them. The workers would also sprinkle salt here and there on several places as well. Baymard had really changed. Right now, he was still amazed at how effective these winter clothes were. Rather than feeling cold, he had begun to feel hot under his many layers of clothing. His hands, feet, head... and even his neck was protected with a thick scarf. Along the way, they met several other people walking towards the school. Of course amongst the group, he saw his good friend Matilda as well. She was walking with her father, and older sister. "You excited?" She asked playfully. "How could I not be? I think I'm both excited and nervous at the same time. I have absolutely no idea what to expect." He said wryly. "I know what you mean.... but for me, I'm more nervous about preparing for a job interview than anything else. What if I get turned down for my dream job? I told you that I want to work at the Horse Ranch remember." Mildred said worriedly. Her ancestors knew damn well how she felt about the Ranch. Ever since it was created in June, she had been dreaming about working there for the rest of her life... so what should she do if she was turned down? "Hmmm... you don't need to worry too much about that. His majesty had said that on the first day of January, we'll get something called a 'Newspaper'. Apparently.... this paper will tell us what jobs are available, and when the interview for them will be held. He also said that every department within each workplace will be hiring people, so think about it. If you don't get into one department within the Horse Ranch, try the next one. And if your true goal is to be a caretaker for the horses, and you get hired in the other departments there..... then all you have to do is work in that department for a while, and then transfer to your dream area when there's an available spot." Mildred's eyes lit up, and she wasn't depressed anymore. "Ehh... then that means that what I should focus on is getting into the Ranch first right?" "Yup!!... that's it." . They walked for a whe more, and finally arrived at their destination. There were a lot of families around the premises as well. "Aye.... Henry, isn't this your name?" Asked his father. On one of the hallways, there were large 4 frames hanging on the wall. The frames had columns and rows in them, forming several boxes. Each box had the names of every graduate enclosed within them in alphabetical order. The names were written in Black, built the column lines, row lines and frames were all in gold. Of course the background paper used was white, and the main header read: [Graduating Class of Fall 1024] Looking at his name, Henry's family felt immensely proud of him. "Son... will this stay here forever?" His father asked. "Hmhm... that's what his majesty said." "Hah.... I'm so proud of you my boy!" "Way to go bro!!" His older brother said while giving him 2 thumbs up. "Congrats big bro", said his cute little sister. The other families around were also proud about seeing their children's names as well. The parents began entering the main hall after they showed their tickets..... while the graduates followed their teachers and headed towards another massive empty room. Time passed by quickly....and just like that, it was time for the ceremony to begin.[/b]

[b]Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb- adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra @fb-elijahdaniel @iamtaofeek . come and comment o @fb-famous @fb-wfwurld @olamibobo @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-hsdanieljago @grace @esthy @prosperyeboahgmail-com @jessyjenny @philanderboy @graylaw @fb-jessicaduru @freshood @olumlam @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @Celestine1 @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @gabright @sweet @grace @fb-samkizzy @omosanyadamilola @fb-estheradeyemi @olumlam[/b]

Baymard is becoming earth of it own

[b]Chapter 182 As the music played, Henry grew extremely nervous with every passing second. 'Breathe.. breathe!!' he told himself. The musicians used their Obarios (which were basically violins), and harps to set the mood amd walking pace for the students. Of course Landon had modernised their violins just for this occasion. Previously, their instruments used the same strings from their crossbows.... and it's outer shell was made from either wood, metal, and even tortoise shells. But now, Landon had ordered for new instruments to be made from wood and metal (for the strings and nails). Within the hall.... the audience was seating on the bleachers, while the middle area had numerous chairs all lined up neatly on it. There was also a massive wide stage ahead of the chairs. As the music played.... 3 rows of students and teachers walked out in an orderly fashion, with Landon leading the group forward. The teachers led the group wearing black robes, scarfs and hats, while the students followed behind by wearing all blue. For the teachers, their robes were lined with gold at the collar and shoulder region. In Landon's case, he wore a red robe that literally looked like Harry Potter's Gryffindor Quidditch robe. Of course he couldn't waste such a Grand opportunity just like that. The music continued and everyone walked !!"steadily... but nervously. They all tried not to look at the crowd. "Look!! look!! That's my boy there!!" "My little girl is now a woman!!" "Little brother!!... little brother!!... Smile more!!!" "__" The audience pointed and yelled out emotionally, as they watched the group of graduating students walk forward. The graduating students tried not to laugh, as they kept hearing their names being mentioned. Some of the teachers walked up on stage, while the rest aided the graduates in taking their seats. For this ceremony, Landon had prepared for it to be relatively short and straight to the point... compared to those back on earth. There were a total of 187 graduates this year. Before they walked in, there were already several guests seated on the stage. All the overseers were present, as well as Lucius, 3 government workers and Doctor Gerson. Once everyone had a seat, they remained standing.... and one of the teachers walked towards the podium holding a megaphone in his hand. "Welcome to the Baymard Public School Graduation Ceremony!!! Now... let's give it up for our graduates!!" 'Wooow!!!!!!' 'Clap! Clap! Clap!' The audience and those on stage clapped loudly and made several approving sounds, as they looked at the students who were currently standing below them. "Alright.... I will like to ask the audience to please join our graduates and rise, while our military sings our National Anthem." Immediately... a group of 12 walked onto the stage holding a flag and megaphones. 3 people spread out the large flag, while 9 others sang the Anthem. This wasn't the first time that the people had heard this anthem. There were books about the Anthem, and during every major event... it would be sung for all to hear. As the military men began singing.... the audience placed their right hands across their chests, and tried to follow the song along. After the anthem, they did a short prayer to their ancestors... followed by a speech from the Valedictorian. And Lastly Landon came up to make his speech. Everyone adjusted themselves and sat up upright.... one should know that his Majesty's speeches were always moving. The man could move mountains with his words. "Graduating Class of 1024.... words cannot describe how immensely proud I am of you all. Congratulations.. you did it!!! But.... you should always remember that you could never have gotten here alone. Take a look at your families for one moment" Henry turned around and tried to find his family. After looking for a while, he finally spotted his cute little sister waving at him and calling out his name. From where he was sitting, he could tell that his family was overjoyedand pleased with him. This feeling was awesome!! As he listened to Landon's speech, he became somewhat emotional. "It matters not your gender, social status or background. Our struggles in this world are mostly similar, at one point in everyone's life. You all have been blessed with the rare opportunity that so many others would kill for. Seize this moment and be the best you can be!! I think a lot of people dream... and while they dream, the real happy people, the real successful people, are those that get busy. Time waits for no one!!!! Today, everyone here has blossomed into adulthood. So I expect you all to reflect on yourselves, and make the right choices in future! Once again, Congratulations Graduating class of 1024!!" Of course Landon had mixed some few famous speeches from earth, but who would know? Henry clapped, as he was utterly moved. His majesty was right.... Time waited for no one. If one only dreamt, and never did anything... then the situation might never change. His majesty was a clear example of this concept. If his majesty had still waited for his father to take him back, where would he be now? 'Clap! Clap! Clap!' Everyone clapped, as they were also touched by Landon's awe-inspiring speech. The ceremony proceeded and it was time for them to receive their certificates. "Bro... I'm so nervous!!!!" "M...me too... I didn't realise that we would have to walk up on stage!!" "Calm down... you'll do fine alright!!" As Henry conversed with those around him, the butterflies in his tummy had started to act out. They were currently seated in alphabetical order... so he was also sure that everything would happen in that same manner as well. Soon, it was time for his column to get up. He patiently followed the person in front of him, and stood at the line. "Henry Mors!!" 'Boom! Boom!' As he climbed the stage, his heartbeat started pounding loudly and heavily. "Congratulations!" "Congratulations!" "__" He had just shook, Army General Lucius' hand... as well as several other guests on the stage. Finally, he stood in front of his majesty and was lost for words. Was his majesty actually going to shake his hands? How could a God touch a Mortal's hands so easily? "Congratulations Henry!! Remember... be kind, work hard and stay positive. Your life is in your hands!!" His majesty said while shaking his hand.. "Thank you, your Majesty!!" When he walked down the stage, he felt like it was all a dream. He opened his certificate and felt proud. The certificate had the date of today, his name, the school's name and stamp seal, the head of education's name and signature.... as well as his majesty's name and signature on it. He looked at the certificate in his hand and smiled back at his family. 'My life is in my hands' he thought. . After the celebration, everyone was guided into another hall where they ate and drank. With the money from the guests tickets, the school had organized this meal for them. Landon smiled and decided to head back after a while. With this, Baymard would now welcome 187 new workers. December was finally about to end, and he voud now focus on serious work. This entire month was a big distraction to Landon... from military graduation and school ceremonies, to Christmas and so on. And now that all this was out of the way, the workers could focus on their jobs with no more holidays or activities hindering them. For new year, Landon had decided that he wouldn't give them any public holiday. Those who were off on that day could celebrate it, but those who had to work.... well, too bad. They had already wasted enough time already. No more public celebrations for the time being!![/b]

[b]Chapter 183 Currently, time had passed by very quickly... and just like that, it was April again. Spring!! During the winter, Landon and the workers had been working tirelessly to reach their goals. In January, Landon had thoroughly focused on Construction. He began by allocating several workers towards the construction of the Navy's Base within District L of the coastal region. One should know that this region was to be divided horizontally from the beach. Hence each sector here would have it's own mini-beach in front of it. ▪District I: Shipping dock and ports, Merchant stores and so on. ▪District J: Luxury beach hotels, and beach entertainment ▪District K: Space which Landon just wanted to keep, between the other districts and District L. This space was to create ample distance between the other sectors and military posts in district L.... and it also had the Waste and Recycle Management industry within it. ▪District L: Baymard Marine, Coast guard and Navy stations and posts. So during January, Landon began building the Navy's Base... which he estimated to be completed in 7 month's time (June) He decided to build 15 massive buildings and 10 moderate size buildings within the base, as well as several extremely tall fences that kept people out. There would be 3 main fences that workers would have to pass through, before successfully entering the first sector of the base. From there, there'll also be several other gates and checkpoints needed before the workers reach the second, third and fourth sector of the base. And each sector will have multiple weapons to deal with intruders. With the way Landon designed everything, no stray person could easily walk in without access. . Apart from the main Navy Base in District L, Landon had also decided to build several police stations, Navy posts and Military bases within the other coastal region Districts as well. The Navy posts in the other coastal districts will be fenced, and have just 1 building within it... as well as a lighthouse. This lighthouse will be used to scan through the waters of every District, just in case someone wanted to sneak attack them at night. If the navy men notice anything, they were to immediately notify the military, as well as the Navy's Base at District L. As for the military posts, although Landon didn't want it to be large... it still needed to be properly fenced as well. It would have 4 main buildings and a lot of space to keep army tanks and so on What if an enemy ship successfully made it to the shores? He expected the military to handle them. The Navy had to focus on the sea, but... the military had to kill those enemies who managed to make it on Baymard's soil. These police stations would definitely have prison cells as well. For example, if some visitors and merchants cause trouble at the docks within District I... Landon expected the police officers to handle the situation immediately. And since these police stations will have cells, then they can just lock then up for a few hours or a day until those involved in brawls calm down. . Well... apart from assigning men to start building police offices, Military posts and the Navy's base, Landon also began construction of a radio station within the District C (Upper region). He just wanted to construct the station now... so that when the workers were ready to build the radios, there wouldn't be any hiccups on the way. And lastly, he decided to construct a train Manufacturing and Maintenance Industry. These people would be responsible for building trains, fixing and maintaining them whenever an issue arises. He had planned for this industry to have an assembly line as well, so as to ease manufacturing. Lastly.... Landon wanted to start constructing a Train Manufacturing and Maintenance Industry. Transportation was a serious problem within Baymard. People would walk for 2 to 3 hours just to go to their job sites at the lower region and so on... it was utterly ridiculous. Trains, cars and buses were a must. Hence Landon decided to focus on this Train manufacturing industry which will take 2 months (March) to complete. But while this industry was being constructed, Landon had still gotten another group of workers to start making the train tracks... as well as placing them all over Baymard as per the City Plan. In his mind, it was better to start now, than to wait for the industry to be built first. Time was money. . Once February came, the workers started constructing the Landport and all the military buildings within King's Landing. Construction would be a breeze... since they had cranes, loaders, excavators, aerial work platforms, and so many other heavy machines available. Landon had estimated that construction would only last for 5 months... Hence it was essential for the men to begin immediately. As for the fortified city walls, they had started working on them in October.... and by May (8 months total), everything should be completed. Up next, Landon focused on making Antennas, Receivers, transmitters and other parts needed to produce these radios. The workers had been taking his classes for 2 months now (December to January)... so it was time that they start making all the parts, as well as building all those massive Antenna structures all over Baymard. Within this month, paper money also began to circulate... and the people and workers at the bank became more pleased. No more heavy pockets, no more loosing coins here and there.... money became more convenient for them. There were 5 types of bills that were made: 100, 50, 20, 10 and 5 BM bills..(where BM was short for Baymard). Landon's face was on a pale yellowish '100' BM bill, while his mother Kim's face was on a green '50' BM bill. Of course Lucius' face was on a reddish 20 BM bill, the image of Lucy was on a bluish 10 BM bill and the image of the Castle was on a purplish 5 BM bill. And of course, each bill had the words Baymard on it... as well as several letters and numbers on them. Well..... with creating these papernotes, the images, words and numbers were all engraved on a steel plate. From there, a special dye was placed only on the engraved sections of the steel plate. Of course following that, a light sheet of plastic was placed on the steel sheet and baked for 8 minutes in low heat. And once it was done, the dye on the sheet transferred to the plastic... forming the exact image and design outline on the plastic. In fact, the process was somewhat lengthy.... but long story short, the printing industry had successfully created papernotes for all the citizens.[/b]

[b]Chapter 184 Once February ended, Landon and the workers immediately began working on all his plans for March. The first thing he focused on was radio manufacturing. Communication was also essential in times like this. If there was a serious crisis at hand, how were the citizens supposed to prepare themselves? Running up and down was never the answer. Word needed to get out fast, and having a proper means to communicate was key. When the workers started making these devices... there were a lot of issues, like finding the right wavelength and so on. But after 3 weeks of constant failure, they had finally reached a breakthrough thanks to Landon. Landon had just let them be, because he wanted them to make their own discoveries on their own. Everyday, the workers would focus on their radios and try to solve problems here and there. It was like a school assignment that they had to finish. Anyone who had ever gone to university back on earth, would know how much energy one could put in, when they wanted to complete an assignment. They sat in groups around their radios, took the device apart and tried to make it perfect. They had sleepless nights, as they tried to get the answer from their textbooks. Where did they go wrong? At the start of the month, Landon had created 10 samples for them to follow. They had used their calculators... as well as the formulas within their physics books, and were stuck on it for a while. They had erased, drawn and calculated the same thing over and over again.... but could never arrive at the right answer. This was sorcery!!! When they were at home, their minds would wonder back to the problem they were facing... and they immediately felt like all the studying that they had done from December to February, was for nothing. That was 3 months for heaven's sake!! (Back on earth... that would be a whole semester) Where they truly that stupid? All the main formulas was short and simple, so what were they missing? Like... they had understood and read the concepts, but why was practical work always so different from theory? They felt like even if they studied for several more years, they might never get it. But fortunately, his majesty took pity on them and after 3 weeks, they corrected all their mistakes.... all the while explaining where they went wrong. And once they finally realised their errors, they redid their work and tried creating these radios from scratch all by themselves. Some of them could even create frequencies and waves using other metal pieces... and even coins. It was so surprising. . Moving on, Landon decided to focus on the newly constructed industries. The Ship & Boat Manufacturing Industry had been successfully completed, hence he decided to start making Navy warships..... as well as fishing boats and ships. The Train Manufacturing & maintenance industry that began construction in January. Of course, Landon immediately put the men to work in creating new trains. With this new industry completed, Landon began assigning workers to build several train stations at different locations within Baymard. At this point, these construction workers were always busy. When they finished building anything, Landon would immediately give them a new project and ship them off. And at the start of every month.... each construction group would increase in size, due to the addition of new citizens. Without these new citizens, how could Baymard have enough workforce for all these projects? For now, it was okay... but once July came, Landon would put a stop to taking in more citizens, unless it was absolutely necessary. One of the industries that had just been completed this month, was the Weapon Manufacturing Industry. With its completion, Landon began producing long range artillery weapons. He had decided to focus on creating stationary Howitzer guns and rocket launchers on the city walls. For these weapons, one could imagine the guns or rockets launchers that were usually placed on war tanks. What Landon wanted was to place these machines on the city walls.... as well as on the different military posts within the coastal region. One could never be too prepared when tackling an enemy. He also decided to make Taser guns for the guards and police officers... as well as bullet proof vests, and other safety gears. Walkie Talkies were also made and distributed to all military, guard, and police personnel within this period. For now, Landon was focusing on strengthening the soldiers and safeguarding the city walls and perimeters. July was coming fast, and the safety needed to be guaranteed before that. Up next, Landon had decided to focus on traffic lights and car sensory detectors. Soon, highway contraction will begin.... so it was essential for these lights to be readily available before then. . Finally for the month of March, Landon had began construction of the people's Temple. Yes.... a Temple. The people had been requesting that he build one. Their reason was simple. They felt grateful to their ancestors, and wanted a way to thank them. Landon wasn't opposed to the idea at all.... Like he said, no one had the right to deny anyone of their beliefs. All major cities had temples. There were money temples, worshipping temples and even sex driven temples. And since some of the slaves were sensitive to the word 'Temple', Landon decided to change its name and call it a 'Church'. The people had requested for a place where they could pray, have heavenly teachings, and give offerings, money and other worldly possessions to their ancestors in exchange for blessings. With all this in mind, Landon had decided to let them appoint several church leaders and members themselves. But the leaders amd members would have to meet Landon weekly, to say how these offerings were being used. Landon had decided that the church would have its workers and leaders have services on: •Weekdays at 7 A.M •Saturday at 9 A.M and 5 P.M •And Sunday services at 9 A.M, 11 A.M and 5 P.M and 7 P.M. These leaders would have to take these jobs full time. They would also have to visit the sick in the hospital, as well as do charity work here and there. Landon expected the church leaders to encourage and lead the people towards the path of righteousness and goodness. In fact, for this one... Landon was ready to fabricate a whole Bible about their ancestors just for them. What he wanted to do was build their character. He didn't want them to think that raping, beating or killing people with no reason was fine. Greed and other sins would always lead one to their end... so he wanted the people to grow a coincidence whenever they were tempted. But of course, he also wanted to paint a vivid picture of hell for them. For their offerings, he would allow them to choose what they wanted to do with it. Did they want to send the money to unfortunate people outside Baymard? Then maybe Santa could open up an orphanage around his stores and take care of the people. Of course of that truly happened, Landon would also travel to those places to also see things for himself. He would never allow for money meant for the poor or the sick to be advised by greedy people. Even though Santa was upright, that didnt mean that all his subordinates were like him. And when people live around areas were crime is okay in the people's eyes, temptation was always present. In Landon's opinion, Santa was truly upright because he grew up in Carona. As a noble, it was rare for one to be upright... they existed, but it was truly rare. And sometimes, even the best people could change due to their environment. That's why Landon wanted to make the people grow a conscience. Sometimes, no matter how much one is tempted... their conscience wouldn't allow them to sin. As for the church leaders and members, of course their salaries would come from part of the offerings as well. They too are human beings as well.... they needed to eat, pay their bills and even drive good cars. So should they suffer and dress in rags because they are holy people? That's ridiculous!! It's wasn't a crime for a holy man to live well... provided he or she didn't steal the money. Anyway, Landon had used these 4 months to completely focus on construction. And now, spring had come and April was finally here. Time for Baymard to move towards phase 2 of his plans.[/b]

[b]Chapter 185 "Little Bro..... what the hell is that?!!!!" Santa looked at the huge monster like carriage (heavy machine), as it continued construction on what seemed an uncompleted building. It's been a month since Landon had asked for several police stations, military and Navy posts to be built. He felt like his brain had just witnessed something that was supposed to be impossible. If he ever told what he saw to anyone else, no one would believe him. For sure, they would call him a liar. Where were the horses that were supposed to push the carriage? Was it magic? "Little bro.... is it for sale? Ah!!!... dont smile at me so mysteriously!! Little bro... how can you tease me like this? You know that I'm a merchant, yet you allowed me to see such a thing? How is this fair?" The more he looked at the machine, the more he felt like crying. It's been a long time since something could get him all excited like this... and yet it wasn't for sale. He knew the reasons to why his bro didn't sell these carriages... but still, he was a merchant for heaven's sake. Just watching these machines operate made his eyes bleed out. Looking at Landon's smile, he coildnt help but wonder what else felt Baymard could be hiding. This place wasn't as simple as everyone thought it was. It wasn't just him..... his own crew felt like they had just seen a miracle. "Bro, tell me the truth.... what the hell is going on in your city?" Santa asked excitedly. He could feel his whole body shake, the more he looked at the carriage. "Hehehehe.... don't worry, you'll know in July." "July?" Santa asked curiously. "Yeah July..... I plan to open Baymard to the public in July. Oh... that reminds me, here are10 passes for you. When and if you decide to come over, bring anyone you want to and use these passes.... Of course don't forget keep one for yourself as well. Basically, these passes will allow you or your family to have easy access into Baymard when you arrive." Santa was so amazed by the 'V.I.P passes' that he forgot to respond or even thank Landon for them. Was this still paper? How come it had a different color and design from the normal yellowish colored parchment paper? The passes were thicker than normal paper, and were all black in color. To be honest, they were as hard as a credit card back on earth. These passes were deep dark blue in color, and had the words: 'V.I.P pass' and 'Baymard' on them. Of course the expiration date for the passes was also written on them as well. And each pass had a rope around it, for the owners to wear around their necks. Santa looked at the cards in amazement. E wanted to ask how they were made... but something in him told him that this little bro of his wouldn't give up for no one. Sigh... the disappointments of a merchant. . "So how do these passes work?" "Normally when you arrive, you'll need to get your documents made at any of the checkpoints. But this will pass, you could just use the V.I.P station... rather than waiting on line like everyone else. Youll be attended to immediately, and your documents will be processed A.S.A.P." For the passes, Landon was the only one who could give them out. Hence when the workers saw Santa, they would immediately know that he was his person. Santa had aided Baymard for months now, and Landon thought that it wouldn't be fair to let him have the same treatment as others. Apart from Santa and his family, everyone else ad to wait in line.... even if they were kings of other empires. "Wait... wait wait!! Little bro, you lost me there!! Documentations?" Santa asked confusedly. He had traveled all around the Pyno continent, and usually.... he just paid his say in. No one checked if he was a bad person or good person, provided there was enough money to pay. He had no idea what Landon meant by documentation. "You'll know, when you come back in July. Speaking of which, did you get my message?" "Sorry bro... I got it, but I was a bit tied up at the moment. That's why I couldn't rush back since then." Santa replied, as he puffed out his jaws and batted his eyelids at Landon. His pleading puppy dog face had truly made Landon speechless. 'This guy was as shameless as ever', Landon thought. Truthfully, Santa had wanted to come as soon as possible. But would Penelope let him go? Nope!!! She had insisted that since he was almost killed, then it was her job to protect him and also ensure that he trained more. She had watched him like a hawk watching its prey for the past 4 months now. Honestly, he had attempted to flee on multiple occasions. But of course, he was always caught. She had placed posters and sketches of him around the empire, as if he were a wanted criminal. If anyone saw him escaping, they were to report it immediately and get their reward. She had also stationed her most trusted knights to block all entrances and exits of his estate. Wherever he wanted to go, they would follow. In his opinion, she was a bit too protective. Sigh..... what could he do? This was definitely his punishment for falling in love with an overly caring woman. Could there be anyone more pitiable than he was? He had even been caught once, when he tried to climb a tree and scale the fence. Within this period, Penelope had organized her feelings and had told her family that he was the one she was going to marry. She had truly treated him like a wife instead... not that he minded anyway. She was a domineering and stubborn woman, and he was a chilled person.... so they were a perfect fit. Of course within this time, her family had given him HELL. How could they allow a softie like him to be with their princess? Never!!! They trained him day and night, until his legs became wobbly. His weight glad also gone done, and he was more fit than he usually was. But so what?... he wanted to go back to his carefree days, where he would eat, sleep, and think. And to make matters worse, his own father would come to his estate and train him as well. Yes... he had finally made up with his father and brothers. Previously, they didn't get along with him because he had chosen to be a merchant instead of a knight. How could anyone not want to serve such a noble and good royal family? Anyway, now that Santa had sat down with them and explained his reasons for being a merchant.... they had become close. But instead of sympathizing with him, his family continued training him like he was about to go to war. He had never been so happy to escape from Carona. When Penelope gave him a pass, he almost cried with joy. The pass only granted him to go to Baymard and come back. If he even thought about delaying his trip, then he wouldn't be able to travel for another 2 years... that was his punishment. Of course, he wouldn't even think about it.... since he knew how strict Penelope could be. Seeing Landon now, he felt like crying and complaining to his bro. Other people's wives would blush and get shy, but why was his own case different? "Bro... you have no idea what I went through okay? Anyway, I too have something important to tell you as well."[/b]

[b]Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb- adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra @fb-elijahdaniel @iamtaofeek . come and comment o @fb-famous @fb-wfwurld @olamibobo @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-hsdanieljago @grace @esthy @prosperyeboahgmail-com @jessyjenny @philanderboy @graylaw @fb-jessicaduru @freshood @olumlam @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @Celestine1 @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @gabright @sweet @grace @fb-samkizzy @omosanyadamilola @fb-estheradeyemi @olumlam @afamboniface[/b]

Weldone work bro keep it coming

Hmmm

Wow, Landon was really ready enough to open Baymard

What is this guy real plan

[b]Chapter 186 Santa began narrating his experience with those thugs to Landon. And when he was done, Landon in turn gave him the letters and maps to a the illegal underground sex camps within Carona. Santa was so shocked that he felt his hairs stand up. The royal family and the people had worked hard in keeping Carona free from such activities..... but this Nopline guy dared to create them? Santa knew that he would soon be Penelope's king... so any problem or threat targeted at Carona, was also part of his concern. Thinking about it now, he was fortunate that Landon had an upright personality. If another noble knew of this scheme, they would've used it against Carona instead. Santa stood quietly for a while, as he tried to calm himself down. This was Nopline they were talking about. The guy had the forces that could rival an entire empire. If they made any wrong moves, this guy could even launch a full scale attack on Carona. This guy could literally send ships to attack them and dominate the empire if he chooses to. It was either they risked it and rescued all those people, or they pretended like they didn't know anything. But he knew deep within his soul that there was no way in hell that he or the royal family.. and even the people, could allow such a crime to go unpunished. But... what should he do? "Why not stay for 2 more days and have my men, and myself follow you back." Landon said calmly. Truth be told, this was a golden opportunity in Landon's eyes. This was the perfect hostage scenario mission for the men to undergo. Training could never beat the real thing. Landon thought that it wasn't a big deal for them to aid Carona, as he didn't want to give Nopline a reason to conquer Carona. Plus, he had a bone to pick with the guy as well. How dare he try to make the people of Baymard slaves? His plan was to rescue the slaves, destroy all underground camps and let Nopline know that it was Baymard that did it, and not Carona. He would only let one person escape with a message to Nopline. And by the time the message got through, July would've already arrived. Even if Nopline wanted to attack, Landon was sure that he would be blasted to pieces .... be it on land or sea, Baymard's forces would be unstoppable by July. Santa was both touched and worried. Why was this brother of his so reckless? "Little bro.... I cant allow you to do that. I...." "If you take me as your brother, then you would allow me to aid you in your time of need. Even though you don't believe me right now, I guarantee that I won't be at the loosing end." Santa looked at his little bro who was oozing with confidence, and was at loss for words. What more could he say? "Fine... I'll listen to you." He said, while raising his hands up in defeat. Why did this brother of his remind him so much of his wife to be? Landon thought for a while and realised a huge problem. The warships would only be completed in June, and Baymard didn't have any boats at the moment. He needed a ride. "Elder bro, can you give us a lift to Carona and back?... as well as leave us some of your crew men who could aid us in manning the ship?" Currently, he hadn't taught the men about sailing.... so it would be difficult to man the ship without an experienced crew. "That's definitely not a problem. It's the least I can do, since you're taking care of this problem for Carona." Santa said while nodding. "Alright.... since I don't want you or Carona to be implicated, send 2 ships back and leave 1 ship with me." Landon said. "Okay.... But I'm coming with you on this mission. Don't worry, I'll properly disguise myself up..... this way, no one will be able to link me with Carona." Landon thought for a while and agreed. Santa probably felt guilty for putting him in such a dangerous situation, and nothing he would say would change the guy's mind. So why not agree? "Alright... I accept." . Within this 2 day period, Landon wanted to choose and brief the soldiers on their new mission. He also wanted to select soldiers who would stay and protect Baymard's city gates if any attacks occurred within his time if absence. Truth be told, he knew that his half brother Eli should have already arrived at the Capital... and Landon had a hunch that he should be sending his minions to Baymard anytime soon. So he needed the men to completely wipe them out. And judging from the distance between the capital and here, Landon was guessing that they should arrive in May or June at most. The second wall was 92% completed. By the end of this April, and at most the first weeks of May..... Landon expected it to be finished. Long story short, he would leave Lucius in control for all decisions linked to Baymard's safety. He also wanted to use this period to plan out all industry and construction activities within this month and the next. Depending on how long the mission would take, Landon was sure that he would be back at the start of June. So he had to give out plans for this April, as well as May. And just in case he came back in late June, then he also had to give the people June's work plan as well. All he knew was that he would be back at most 2 weeks, before the grand opening in July. "So little bro... you mean that I'll finally be able to see what you've got in your city?" Santa asked curiously. "Of course... but you all will stay in the castle with me. Just know that whatever you see now, will only be the tip of the iceberg for what Baymard will offer in July. I guarantee you that this place is like no other within Hertfilia!!" Santa looked at Landon doubtfully. Granted, he was impressed with those monster-like carriages. But that didn't mean that he would believe that an entire city could change because of those carriages. He had been to so many cities and towns... and even though they were beautiful, they still had the same things that other cities had. Water was still being fetched from the wells, people still used torches and every basic necessity was the same. So just how different could Baymard truly be?[/b]

[b]Chapter 187 There was no way that this city would be different from others... or so Santa thought. F*** it!!!!.... He took it all back. This place was definitely heaven!! As he and his crewmen sat in the doubledecker bus with Landon, as their eyes beamed out at all the magnificent buildings and carriages passing by. They looked around, and ther breathes were almost blown away. The clean roads ran in a neat orderly grid pattern, that enabled the onlookers to know what was beyond the numerous buildings and narrow roads around the highway. The beautifully crafted buildings all had various shapes and sizes, that were made from strange materials that Santa couldn't identfy. While driving in the carriage, he truly felt like he was in another world. He could see the citizens walking around in their beautifully tailored clothes, as they walked about minding their own businesses. Some were boarding other carriages, while others were going in and out of these god-like buildings frequently. If the heavens truly existed, then Santa would have sworn that it would look just like Baymard right now. His hands began to tremble slightly, as he took in the scene in front of him. 'Marvelous', he thought. "You said that this moving carriage is called a bus?" Santa asked as he kept touching the seat in front of him. The bus was red in color, and had the Baymard's flag and name painted on it.... as well as the words: 'Tour Bus' on it. Of course the second floor if the decker bus was open roofed, which allowed the men to have a better view of the city. "Seriously little bro.... can I just get one bus?" Santa asked helplessly. How could he see all these things and let it go? Landon just looked at him and smiled wryly. Obviously, the answer was NO!! As they moved forward, they saw the workers constructing several new buildings within each district. One should know that it was currently 8 months since the residential builders had started construction..... So of course they were done with the residences. With the homes completed, Landon had immediately instructed for them to build several other buildings in other Districts ages ago. One should know that Landon was following Asia's standards when doing construction. In Landon's opinion, it was either Europe or North America was too lazy or too stingy when it concerned construction. Landon could still remember numerous incredible feats that Asians had done back on earth. For example in 2015, these people had built a massive 57-storey tower in a matter of 19 DAYS. That's 57 stories tall in 19 Days for God's sake!!! 57!!! The rest of the world would probably take 2 or 3 years to do it. But with Asians... Nooo!!!, they didn't believe in wasting time. For example, the rest of the world would only hire 100 to 200 people to build such buildings. But with Asians, they could just hire thousands of people at once... just to get it done early. I mean.... if you have the raw materials and people, why wait forever? It makes no sense! Just construct the damn building!!! These people could build 2000 homes in just one week.... but the rest of the world would take years to achieve that same feat. In Asia, even getting approval for construction could be done in a matter of days.... but the rest of the world would approve these documents in a matter of months... and sometimes even years. People usually did their work halfheartedly, and would take time just to read a single report. But Asians wouldn't waste anytime and get it done A.S.A.P. Their system was built on time and efficiency. Those people were the most efficient people that existed on earth.... and that was a fact!! There were also many cases, where they had built 15-storey to even 25 story buildings in a matter of 6 to 9 days. And yet the rest of the world would use months and years to do that. If one looked at these construction sites, they would see more than 500 heavy machines building all at once.... but the rest of the world would only use 50 to 70 machines. Unbelievable!!!!! Landon was talking about people who used 14 days to install train tracks for a distance that would take the rest of the world a year to install. They used 2000 people just to build it fast.... but yet, the rest of the world would hire just 100 to 200 people for the job. Why wouldn't it take years to complete? Tsk!!..... Stingy people. So in conclusion, the world was either lazy or stingy compared to them. Heck!!... these people could build ships in a matter of days, yet the rest of the world would do it in years. Nahh!!!..... there was no way that he would use the western world as his standard. As far as he was concerned, they were backwards when compared to Asia. Even when building their bridges, technology, cars and so on.... they never spent so long to build them like the rest of the world. As for Landon, he had the people, he had the raw materials.... and for God's sake, he had thousands of heavy machines. So what exactly would stall him from building fast? Unlike the western world that would use 3 to 7 people to build a single home, Landon used 27 to 50 people to do so... and for Large enterprises, he used thousands to build them.... instead of a measly 100. So really.... what would stop him in developing the place fast? Like he had said, he didn't know if the rest of the world was lazy, or just stingy. Or maybe their project budgets could only use 100 people, instead of 1000's... who knew. Anyway, the construction workers within Baymard had been building a lot of empty buildings as of late. They didn't know what these buildings were for, but since their king had requested them to be built... then they had just followed the design plans for these buildings and constructed them. Time was money! Well..... intead of something like a 57-storey building, Landon had preferred 5 to 15 storey buildings all around Baymard within the various districts. Also, some of the workers had been renovating the palace within this time.... as well as most of the estates within the Upper region. Driving through the massive city, Santa was thoroughly convinced by Landon's words. Baymard was definitely one of a kind. It was more than that, it was a whole new world.[/b]

[b]Chapter 188 Once they arrived at the palace gate, Santa and his men were amazed by how majestic the palace looked. Landon had long requested for the palace to be renovated so as to resemble the iconic Waly Disney Castle logo. So what Santa and his men were feeling right now, was what he had felt the first time he had visited Disneyland. Of course during the renovation period, the workers had broken down parts of the floor and walls, so as to connect pipes, electricity and so on. The soaring majestic castle was bold on the blue beyond, giving off a celestial feel to it. It stood there as if conjured from a child's fairytale imagination. It was simply perfect!! The towering whitish grey walls, gave a beautiful blend with the bluish cord roofs. Some of the castle walls had 2 feet tall windows, and several balconies that were positioned at various points around the structure. There were also 21 buildings other mini-castles and tall glass buildings within the palace premises, that were similar to the main castle in design. The men had never seen any castle like this. Although Landon had made sure to retain most of the castle's features, he had still gone out of his way to renovate it to have a modern touch as well. This sort of palace could definitely make most of the rulers die from envy. . At the palace gate, there was a huge towering golden colored gate that wrote: 'The Royal Palace' on it. Once they neared the gate, 5 guards walking towards the bus..... while several others remained seated within the left and right office posts of the gate. The men checked the drivers I.D card and Palace Pass.. and once they were done, the driver drove in. They passed through several buildings, as well as several fountains, statues, pole thingies (pole lights). And once they stepped into Landon's actual castle, Santa felt like he was going to faint from excitement. "That's it!!! Don't try to change my mind.... I'm staying here forever!!!" He exclaimed frantically. The floors were decked with beautiful white marble tiles.... and the grayish colored walls, were elegantly decorated with large paintings and several oversized mirrors. "Bro.... how come I can see my reflection so clearly?" Santa asked in amazement, as he touched his face multiple times while looking at the mirrors on the walls. This was the first time that he had actually seen his real appearance. 'Is this what I truly look like?', he thought. One should know that what they used, were used polished copper or silver plates that showed just 20 to 30% of their true reflections. All the crewmen couldn't help looking at themselves as well. 'I need to shave my beards!' 'I need to trim my hair!' 'I need to grow out my chest hairs!' '__' Once they were all shown the bathrooms, everyone screamed in excitement. "So you mean that this thing will let out water when we need it to?" "And this other thing here is soap? "Wait.... you said there is heating within the rooms as well?" "So this toothbrush thing is for keeping our mouths clean?" "And where is the fire for the light? How come there's no fire?" "___" Everyone had immediately forgot that Landon was a king, and literally clamored him with questions here and there. Of course he didn't mind, and politely answered them. And when he showed them their beds and individual rooms, they felt like they didn't want to go back to Carona anytime soon. At first, the men were scared to wrinkle such clean and beautiful beddings, but when they finaly succumbed to the temptation before them.... they were utterly shocked. The beds, pillows, and even the blankets were as soft as a baby's buttocks. It was at that moment that they had all made up their minds, to follow their master (Santa) back to Baymard for the grand opening. How could their master be so shameless as to enjoy these comforts first without them? Was it really fair? They had already agreed to keep their mouths shut when they got back.... lest someone else dared to take their spot for the trip. One should know that their master had over thousands of workers around him. What if the others got all excited and wanted to take their spot as crew members for that trip? No way!!! They would definitely come back for the grand opening. Once everyone was shown their rooms, Santa immediately pulled him to the side. "Little bro... I'll be honest with you, can I buy a house here?" Santa asked curiously. Actually, it isn't possible for any visitors to get homes yet. But... they could still rent out luxury suites and even luxury homes within the visitor based districts when they arrived. They could rent them for the period of time that they had to stay here. They could also rent cars, as well as pay for cheffeures and so on. No one was supposed to drive without passing their drivers lessons, so only cheffeures could drive these visitors around. "So what you're saying is that I can only get them when I come back in July? Can't I even book it now in advance? I want my family to have the best options!!" Santa said while pouting. Landon was really helpless when facing this guy. He didn't know why Santa was so worried about people taking the best spot before he did. Even though Baymard would be accessible to the public in July, who would know the opening date? He had roughly guessed that people would actually start to coming to the city around October time. Firstly, it would take time for people to start paying attention to Baymard. For example, during this mission with Nopline... he had surmised that Nopline would probably receive the news around late July or August. And even if he wanted to attack, Nopline would need time to organize his soldiers... so there was no way that Nopline's attack would come anytime soon. And even if it did, Nopline wasn't aware of the weapons at the front gates.... so the fool would only be sending more people to their deaths at Baymard's hands. Eli's case was exactly the same as well. When his men wouldn't return from war, then he would probably have to send a larger group on a 4 month journey towards Baymard. In this era, there was literally no better means of communication or transportation... so everything took time to accomplish. Lastly, even if Santa comes here for a month or 2 and goes back..... it would still take time for news about Baymard to travel around. So..... Landon knew that Santa and his family would literally be the only ones to come here in July. Yes Baymard was going to be open to the public in July... but why should he announce it to all his enemies? Let them bloody hell find out on their own!! This would also gave him a lot of time to make and perfect weapons around baymard. So why should he be worried? Just thinking about it now, Landon speculated that his father would probably get wind of his success around November or December... Who knows. All in all, Landon was sure that no one would truly give Baymard a hard time this year. If it were back on earth, people could easily use landlines or phones to pass out information.... but unfortunately within this period, news could travel for several months on horseback before anyone could receive it. . "Bro... I don't think you don't have to worry about fighting with others for the best home." Landon said as he giggled. "Ahh... that reminds me!! Bro, you said earlier that only Baymard's money could be used here..... so what do I do, when I want to anything in July?" Santa knew that his bro wouldn't allow him to buy and ship these goods now... so he decided to suck it up and wait till the grand opening. He had seen Landon's wristwatch, and was so fascinated by it. For heaven's sake, the thing could tell the time!!!! This damn brother of his was truly killing him. On the bus... Landon had shown him all the currencies within Baymard, which amazed him greatly. His little bro's face was actually drawn on money. How was that even possible? After entertaining Santa for a while, Landon immediately called for all the overseers.... as well as the high ranking military personnels to come to the palace. It was time to get serious.[/b]

[b]Guys I'm fully back but i need your comments to keep me going so do well to drop a comments. thanks for your understand from @Celestine1[/b]

[b]Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. ROLL CALLS @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb- adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra @fb-elijahdaniel @iamtaofeek . @fb-famous @fb-wfwurld @olamibobo @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-hsdanieljago @grace @esthy @prosperyeboahgmail-com @jessyjenny @philanderboy @graylaw @fb-jessicaduru @freshood @olumlam @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @Celestine1 @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @gabright @sweet @grace @fb-samkizzy @omosanyadamilola @fb-estheradeyemi @olumlam @fb-winnerjohn My vvip people come and comment o[/b]

[b]please i need 10 comments to continue[/b]

[b]Chapter 189 "System, I'd like to buy a Capsule for an hour using my Technology points." Landon said. He needed to quickly write Baymard's development plan for the next 3 months, before he left for this mission. 1 hour in the real world, was equivalent to 5 days within the capsule. "The system has processed the host's request. Teleporting host now." 'Vrup!' Landon had appeared in a large white hall. The entire room resembled those white rooms that one saw in movies. The floor, ceiling, walls and even the tables, couches and chairs were immaculate white. Although he had the option of modifying the room, Landon still preferred for it to remain like so. This way, he could concentrate better. Having color and other distracting objects will only distract him and slow down his progress and time..... after all, he got this place to concentrate, and not to relax or play. He walked towards his office table, and pulled open the first 2 drawers which had unused notebooks and pens in them. For phase 2 and 3 of his plan, Landon had planned to focus on entertainment and food. There were a lot of unused buildings that had been built around the districts, especially within the entertainment Districts. Typically... District D should have things like Side Bank branches, Luxury hotels, Luxury villas for guests, amusement parks, Zoo, Car stores, Malls, Main Bus station and so on. While District G would have Regular hotels for visitors, bank branches, Baymard National park, Bars, stores, and so on. For the next 3 months, Landon expected the workers to focus on these entertainment centers: •Go Kart Racing •National Park •Bowling •Trampoline Rooms •Restaurants/Cafe •Painting and Sculpting •Spa's •Gym •Roller skating •Skateboarding •Obstacle Course games houses •Large indoor adventure playground homes •Multiple Street shops and stores that focused on food like Pizza, burgers, Body care products, books, plates, clothes, and even plastic toys. . Although the new Mall in the Upper region would be completed and opened by July.... he had to admit that having individual stores within the Central region was still a good business move for Baymard. The largest Mall was at the Upper region, but those who would stay at District G of the lower region...might need night snacks and other items at knvonvinient times. Hence it was good to have individual stores scattered around the city. For entertainment.... even though Landon couldn't make things like amusement parks, laser tag rooms, planetariums, Aquariums, Zoos, Arcades and other fun activities yet.... he was somewhat confident that the current activities would still be able to capture the heart of their visitors. For Spas, Landon had already written down a list of oils and lotions, that he needed Alchemy industry to produce. They also had to build saunas, facial masks, body scrubs and so on. He needed them done within these 3 months. At this point, Landon was purely thinking about business. No matter what era it was, women were always obsessed with beauty and staying forever young. For beauty, they could even drain all their own money.... as well as their husband's or boyfriend's pockets just to buy products that would keep them forever young. Landon didn't see anything wrong in capitalizing on that. Anyway, he was focused on making products and equipments that weren't high tech.... like laser hair removal treatment machines, scar removal machines and so on. He only wanted basic things like smooth and polished massaging stones, towels, nail fillers, nail clippers and other basic tools. Of course, the oils and chemicals would be made available by the Alchemy industry. For the National Park within the Central region, Landon just needed them to create walkways, benches, staff buildings.... as well as transport trees and flowers to the park. Like he had said, the area had a Plain terrain... so the grass was already low, but the trees were scarce. No matter how Landon looked at it, parks were always filled with trees and flowers. Hence they needed to transport them immediately. The area Landon had chosen was the area were the streams converge, forming a massive pond, which leads back to the Coastal region. As for the gym, Landon wanted a painted running track within one of the floors.... as well as basic equipments like jump ropes, dumbells, barbell and benches press weights, indoor cycle bikes and machines that worked using pulleys and string systems. Landon wasn't going to make that were digitalized like treadmills and so on. Those would of course be made in the future. He also wanted the gym to have several multipurpose courts for tennis, squash, badminton, and volleyball. Of course there would be courts for basketball and indoor soccer as well. Also, when visitors came, they could also sign up for workout classes.... as well as dance, cycling or yoga classes in one of the empty rooms. Once Landon came back, he would make sure that he personally picked out instructors and showed them what to do for every class. He would also teach them what to do if someone wanted to loose weight or gain muscle. These activities were good for everyone, not just the visitors. As for things like toy stores, Landon wanted plastic and rubber toys and puzzles for both girls and boys. He wanted to make simple toys and games that weren't electronic. He wanted Lego's, yoyo's, baby rattles, hoopla hoops, pogo sticks, and of course toys that look like the princesses and characters from all the fairytale books within Baymard. He also wanted to make children costumes from all the books that he had made. He had already written about Superman, Spiderman, Batman, Wonder Woman and a few more.... as well as sleeping beauty and other popular Disney princesses. Even though the children didn't know how their favorite characters looked, the toys would have the character's name on it. So with time, he was sure that these girls would want their tiaras, wands and sparkly dresses to look like their favorite characters. And the boys would also like to be superheroes as well. There would also be teddy bears, mythical toys like dragons, my little pony and Barbie dolls within the toy stores. With all the books about Barbie's adventures out, how could he not make this plastic doll? For outdoor toy sets, he wanted to make plastic playhouses, plastic slides and swings for children, toy basketball hoops, soccer goal posts, and Sand boxes. For things like puzzles and board games, Landon was thinking of snakes & Ladders, Scrabble, The game of life, Monopoly, Princess themed board games, Twister, UNO and regular card games. With all these toys and games in mind, Landon was sure that Baymard could do without things like Xboxes, playstations, game boys, arcade games and the internet for the time being. For Arts & craft, Paint and sculpting classes, Landon had decided to place them together, and make more games within those buildings so as to call in more people. Like adding scavenger hunts, house of mirrors, murder mysteries with hired actors and other thought provoking games. Apart from all these things, the main attraction areas would be the buildings that host things like Trampoline Park, multiple obstacle course, Bowling, Children Game homes with bouncy castles, go-kart racing, roller skating and Skateboarding buildings. Hence Landon needed the workers to create, bowling boards, roller skates, skateboards and other items needed for these games. So far, these were all the things that Landon had decided to focus on.[/b]

[b]Chapter 190 With entertainment taken care of, Landon began to focus on Phase 3. FOOD!! Within these 3 months, he wanted the Food industry, as well as the chefs to produce: •Sugar (from the 6 month grown sugar beets) •Biscuits •Popcorn •Pretzel sticks •Pretzel buns •Pizza •Sandwiches •Pastries •Waffles and Pancakes •Fried wings with different seasonings. •And lastly, icecream. Processed Sugar was absolutely a must. Right now, the people just crushed sweet foods and fruits and used the juices as sugar.... since honey was somewhat expensive for the average household to afford. Foods like sugar beets, strawberries, and so on...were used daily by the people. For drinks, he wanted lemonade, smoothies and milkshakes. If the workers followed his instructions, and the cooks followed his recipes.... then with time, he was sure that they would perfect the taste before these 3 months were up. For the first month, he expected these goods to not be all that good... but with time, he was sure that it would be even tastier. After all, the chefs had to make these everyday for the next 3 months... that's 90 days doing the same thing over and over again. No matter what, they were sure to get it right within this time frame. Since he was making these foods, Landon had also decided to make electric cookers, fridges/freezers and blenders. The ice cream and and drinks needed to be cooled for the customers, and the workers needed reliable cookers for fast pace customer service. Also.... since he couldn't make things like fanta, coke, wine or other beverages.... things like smoothies were a perfect choice.... hence he had to make blenders. And because he was going to make hotels, Landon had also made up his mind to make washing and drying machines. With phase 2 and 3 out of the way, Landon continued with development. There were just 4 things that Landon wanted done within this period. First, he needed a Seaport constructed. So in essence, he needed a proper harbor for ships to dock and sail within District I. He also needed another large building which was similar to the Landport or airport. And of course at the back of the building, there would be a car park for the buses to carry these visitors to and from Baymard. Landon decided to call this building 'The Coastal Port'. The building would be a little distance away from the harbor and the beachy sand. In general, Landon decided that he would basically bar the entire coastal area. So he would have the men put 4 meters tall iron fences and gates around the area. For this, they just had to dig up the ground in a straight horizontal line all around the coastal region using those heavy machines. From there, they would place the iron fences into the ground, and place cement around it. Landon wanted them to do this a 4 meters away from the sand. Back on earth, there were a lot of fences beach areas that spanned for miles away... especially those around Navy bases or other military bases. Blocking and controlling the crowd was paramount for safety. Of course, the fences would have barbed wires.... as well as gates and doors at certain points, so as to let visitors or officers in and out of Baymard. There would also be guard tower posts at particular points around the fence, for safety. So when people arrive at the harbor, they would have to proceed to the gates, and from there, they would walk into Station 1 for check in services. In future when Landon made a beach resort, the gates within District J will open up at particular times for the guests to swim if they wanted to. Within District I, Landon also wanted to construct another building for storing goods that were meant to be shipped out or transported into Baymard. This place was basically a storage facility. Up next, Landon wanted the workers to focus on upgrading the various industries. So far, they had already began modifying the Military, School, Government buildings and Hospital. In short, they had primarily focused on making the estates within the upper region have a blend between modern and ancient architecture. But right now, Landon needed then to focus and expand the industries within the lower region. He wanted them to have water, heat and electricity....as well as for them to have proper structures, gates and so on. Also, he needed the lower region areas that were facing the Central region to be fenced off as well. Only those who work within these regions can have access to them. Moving on, Landon had wanted the men to start building several gas stations around Baymard as well. They had built numerous buildings, but only one gas station had actually been built. Landon needed at least 3 stations in each District, so they needed to get that done immediately. So with all this happening, he had decided to make fire extinguishers as well..... One could never be too sure. Finally, Landon needed the men to build a proper Police Headquarters... as well as a Prison Facility. . Once he was done, he quickly left the time Capsule and immediately sent for the overseers. And after dealing with them, he sent for Lucius and all the major military personnels. As arrived, Landon ushered them toward his study. The study was broad with a large table at the front... as well as several couches, book shelves and side tables neatly positioned within it. "Please.... have a seat!!" Landon said while gesturing towards the grayish colored couches. Everyone was puzzled by Landons actions. Usually, Landon would head on towards the military base to see them.... this was the first time that they had been called in to his study. Somehow, they all felt extremely nervous... as if Baymard was currently in attack. They could feel butterflies churning in their bellies. 10 minutes passed by, and all the men had gotten the gist of it. Landon then spoke in Private with Lucius and came out with a detailed Military plan. "Gary!!.... you and 500 soldiers will follow me to Carona. When you get back, make a list of those who you want to work with... and briefly them on the mission. We set out in 2 day's time, so I expect you all to be prepared by then. "Yes your majesty!" Gary answered. "Mark.... you will take 6 soldiers and head on towards Riverdale City for 2 and a half months. During this mission... you are to leave all Baymard products here, and head out with only a dagger and enough money to keep you fed and housed there. I need you to pick both female and male companions for this journey. Your identity is that of a married man, so I expect another female to act as your wife. Stay there and keep your eyes and ears to the ground!!! Take note about new on City Lord Shannon... as well as the royal family or anyone that plans to target Baymard. Although Shannon is dead, we need to know if we are being suspected or not. You have 2 days to get ready as well!" "Yes your majesty!" "Josh... you will stay here with Army General Lucius and protect Baymard. Within this time, I expect any and every threat to be properly dealt with. Don't fail me!!" "Yes your majesty!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 191 --The Royal Barn Palace-- . A storm was coming. Black clouds stretched across the sky, rolling in from the North. These thick swelling clouds that were carried in by heavy winds, began crying excessively.... as they poured gloomily on the land. And for a moment .... everything stood still for a while, as even the wind had held it's breath silently. The lightning flashed and split the dark horizon, instantly brightening up the streets. And slowly following the lightning, was an earthshaking thunderous sound from the heavens. 'DDDPawwww!!!!!' It was just 11 A.M, yet the sky was dark, wet and misty. . "Where is she?" "My king... my king.... the third queen has locked herself in her chambers again." Alec Barn hit the wooden door, instantly smashing it open. This woman sure knew how to cause trouble for him. In the room sat a haggard but delicate barefooted woman, who sat on the floor around a pile of clothes and broken ornament pieces. 'DDDPawwww!!!!!' The lightning illuminated the woman's sideframe, forming a scary-like appearance. And when the thunder echoed through, the maids standing behind Alec were scared silly. At this point, the woman looked like a vengeful ghost here to take the souls of the guilty. "Just how long are you going to act like this?" Alec asked with a hint of disgust on his face. It's been 6 months since their daughter Jennette, had passed away.... and since then, he hadn't been able to get any action with her. Amongst his wives, she was the only one who had managed to keep her luscious figure and youthful glow... hence she was the only one who had been pleased him thoroughly. Sure, there were several harlots and sex-workers around the palace..... but only she knew how to do that thing with her tongue so well, so he had no choice but to pacify her and hope that she would be in the mood. He had made up his mind that by next month if she wasn't ready yet, then he would just lock her in a room and force her to have perform her wifely duties. Who was the boss? He was, that's who!!! He was the man... and he had married her into his family, not the other way around. It really annoyed him that he had to pamper her, a mere third wife.... for the sake of pleasure. Women!! Truth be told, he wasn't really sad or angry that his daughter died... after all, women really weren't important to him. He had grown to love his sons, but his daughters were a different matter. They could at best be used to as bait to form political treaties, get powerful men and families under him and so on.... or a way to please and appease powerful empires or continents that want war against Arcadina. They were just political tools to be used for future purposes, so why should he be sad? What really annoyed him, was that someone had the guts to insult him by doing such an act under his very nose. For him, that was the important point to note here. Argenia.... that was his third wife's name. Within this 6 month period, she had stopped taking care of herself, and had slowly started taking the appearance of a savage. If not for the fact that she was the only one who knew his body so well, would he ever come here to beg or pacify her? No matter how he explained what he wanted done during his sexual activities, those hatlots could never get it right like Argenia. She was a pro!! She had been with him for more than 15 years now, and she knew just what to do, where to touch and how to please him. Nothing could beat years of experience. "She's never coming back, so how long are you going to keep this up? You kept your window open this entire time? Can't you see that the water is seeping in, into the room? She's dead for heaven's sake.... So let it go!!!!" Alec said while trying to endure the foul stench coming out from the bedroom chambers. Everytime a maid would come in attempts to clean the room, Adrian would throw a fit and start attacking them. All she wanted was peace and quiet, yet these people kept talking to her and pestering her. When it was time to eat or take a bath, the maids would knock on the door and relay their message from outside. No matter what, she had forbidden them to step into her chambers. She didn't want anyone in her space... period! Argenia stared angrily at Alec, as her body trembled from anger. Dead? Let it go? Never!!! Wasn't Janette his daughter as well? How can he be so heartless? She knew what he truly wanted. After so many years together, how could she not know how his mind worked? In her eyes, he was truly a bastard!! For these past months, she had turned the city upside down just to find the culprit.... and she had also sent her men to different cities, towns and even villages to see if they could find the culprit, but no one had turned up yet. 6 months of turning round and round with no culprit yet, and this damn bastard dared to tell her to let it go? She felt like she was slowly loosing her sanity because of this villain. If he had assisted her like she had asked, wouldn't the culprits be dead and buried by now? Son of a b**ch!!!! "Don't come any closer!!!" she yelled out, as she quickly grabbed a broken ornament piece the size of her palm and shot it at him. Just as she threw it, the lighting flashed and the thunder rang out loud as the piece hit the floor. 'DPawwww!!!!!' Since she didn't have enough strength, the piece hit the floor and shattered a little distance in front of Alec. Looking at the tiny pieces in front of him, the anger in his heart doubled. Did she even realise that he could have her killed for attempting to kill the king? He looked at her coldly, and quickly but carefully made his way towards her while stepping over the pile of clothes and broken ornaments scattered all over the room. Once he finally reached her, his eyes almost turned misty due to the pungent smell coming from her body. How long had it been since she took a bath? 'Breathe Alec... Breathe....', he told himself. Just looking at her appearance, he could see flaky and ashy skin on her arms, neck and face... especially around her nose, eyes and mouth. Her reddish pink lips were so dry and chapped, that Alec was afraid that if he ever kissed them... then her blade-like lips would slice through his own instantly. 'Disgusting!'[/b]

[b]Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. my vvip people come and comment o ROLL CALLS @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb- adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra @fb-elijahdaniel @iamtaofeek . @fb-famous @fb-wfwurld @olamibobo @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-hsdanieljago @grace @esthy @prosperyeboahgmail-com @jessyjenny @philanderboy @graylaw @fb-jessicaduru @freshood @olumlam @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @Celestine1 @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @gabright @sweet @grace @fb-samkizzy @omosanyadamilola @fb-estheradeyemi @olumlam @fb-winnerjohn[/b]

well done Landon

Welcome back bro keep it coming

[b]Chapter 192 Alec quickly held Argenia's arms, and took another piece of ornament in her hand that she was about to throw at him. "Let me go you bastard!!! You don't care for our child at all. You...." the more she struggled, the more Alec rough handled her. He hurriedly carried her and violently threw her on the messy bed. Her clothes and body were all soaked from her sitting under the window the entire time. "You there.... bring me a rope!!!" He yelled out angrily. 5 minutes later, he had successfully tied both her feet and hands together. The smell of her fouled odor, coupled with the smell of her wet clothes.... had gotten the best of Alec. He really couldn't take it any longer. "Ughhh....You stink!!!!" He said while holding his nose. "You there, get her cleaned and changed. While the rest of you make sure that his room is spotless." He commanded "Yes your majesty!!" They answered. "Everyone, get out and leave us for a bit!!!" Alec commanded, as he looked and smiled at Argenia arrogantly. Once everyone had left, he slowly traced his hands on her collarbones, shoulders and neck. "My beloved.... wouldn't you say that I've given you enough time already? Do you know how long 6 months is? It looks like I've pampered you too much these years. So starting from today, you won't have a choice anymore. When I want you to perform, you do it!! When I want you to jump, then you jump!!! And if you aren't able to please me, then you'll just have to do it over and over again until you get it right. And if you don't do it the way I like it, then you can kiss getting revenge for your daughter goodbye. Remember... if I want you dead, then it will be so!! This is your past chance, use it well. I'll come back by nightfall, and I expect you to move your body the way I want you to." Alec said while smiling at the angry but frightened woman. She looked at him, as if looking at a beast. What he said was the truth. If he wanted her dead, then no one would be able to save her. So for the sake of staying alive, taking care of her son James, and finding her daughter's murderer.... she had to please this demon with everything that she's got. She stopped struggling and immediately calmed down. Seeing that she had thought it through, Alec unhurriedly untied the ropes and gave her a warning look. "You know what to do after this, so do not disappoint me!! See you tonight my beloved." With that, he took off without giving her a second look. She dug her fingernails on her bed in anger. She couldn't breathe, as her heart pounded with force against her ribs from immense anger. She wanted to scream and damage the things that weren't already broken within her room. But she knew that if he lashed out, the maids might hear her and report it back to that damn motherf***er. Patience. For the time being, it was best for her to act like a docile wife and wait silently. And just like that, Alec had unintentionally added another enemy to his list. Argenia swore that this embarrassment and resentment would be given back to Alec in ten folds. He threatened to kill her? 'Just you wait!!', she thought. . The maids quickly came into the room and silently did what they were asked to do. They led her into a bathtub the size of a 2 meter wide circular fish pond, and gently cleaned her skin.... as well as detangle and comb out her messy hair carefully. Because it was raining hard outside, the maids hard boiled the bath water so as to keep it hot... lest their master catches a cold. After 3 hours of skincare and hair care, she headed back to her bedroom chamber which was now spotless. Once they dressed her up, she walked towards her bed and asked everyone to leave. She needed a moment to think. For the first time in her life, she felt like a prisoner. How ironic it was, that after so many years of love and loyalty... that bastard had decided to treat her like this. The love had instantly cleared from her eyes, and all that was left was pain and resentment. Even though she didn't hate him enough to kill him, she still resented him for not caring enough about her daughter. She turned around and placed her hands under her pillow, and was taken aback. She quickly held up her pillow and saw a rolled up letter there. Who could have put it there? Was it Alec? Was it her son? So many questions popped in her head instantly. She slowly sat up and pulled the reddish ropes that were used to tie the rolled up letter. [I know who killed your daughter. If you truly want to know the culprits, come to the Venigard Tavern at 6 P.M Tomorrow. When you arrive, check in at room 7 and gently move the wall mirror to the side.... and wait there quietly and patiently. The culprits will be in the next room. Oh... and you can call me Master G.P. P.S destroy this note when you're done with it] Argenia looked at the note in shock, as her hands trembled slightly. Her first thought was that this was a trap. What if this Master G.P was the one responsible for killing her daughter? Wouldn't she just be playing at his hands? The man had found a way to get the letter under her pillow...so wouldn't he be the most suitable suspect? A person that could have things moved in and out of the heavily guarded palace, would definitely be a powerful and dangerous man. Her daughter had died in a similar manner, with no one being able to trace it back.... so how could she truly trust such a mysterious person? Then again... if it was really a trap, wouldn't she also be dead right now? After all, he could poison her food, or even send his men to kill her in silence..... but he didn't. So many he wasn't the culprit. And if he was truly to be trusted, why would he show her who the culprit was? No one would do or say anything for free. Was this Master G.P an enemy to her daughter's killer? Was that why he wanted her to know? If that was the case, then it seemed that he wanted her and the enemy to fight it out to the death. But even so, she didn't mind. Janette's murderer had to die, and that was a fact! Argenia was conflicted on what to do. To go, or not to go.... that was the question. After thinking for a while, she decided to go. Screw it! This was her first clue to finding her daughter's killer, so taking the risk was definitely worth it. Could she rely on that bastard husband of hers? Nope!! She had to make all the moves herself. Right now.... the only thing that she was truly curious about, was the identity of her informant. 'Who the hell was this Master G.P?'[/b]

[b]Chapter 194 After escaping the palace, they quickly made their way towards the Venigard Tavern. In this mission, the hooded Benvolio was in charge of talking. The Tavern was filled with the strong aroma of ale, and sweaty men. There were men seated around the wooden tables, that had been soaked with over spilled ale from their cups. Some were toasting and laughing, while others were having a small organized bar fight at the side. Some gambled on these fights, while others slapped the butts of the serving women that passed by. Some were heading upstairs to have their fun with these serving girls, while others were heading downstairs while burrowing up their pants. The trio moved closer to the front desk carefully, as they tried to avoid all the chaos that was currently happening around them. As they moved, the servant girls would call them out seductively. "Hey handsome, wanna have a good time with mama?" "Ouhhh I love mysterious men... why don't I show you how mysterious I can be as well.?" "___" Since Adrian was dressed as a man, they also tried to seduce her as well. They touched her arms and clothes as she passed by, while biting their lips and shaking their assets in front of her. 'Ladies...ladies....I'm a married woman okay?', she thought, as she tried to maintain her composure. "Check in at Room 7!" Benvolio said seductively, as he tapped his hands on the front desk playfully. Normally, he would have slaughtered every woman in this room for touching him. But since they were undercover, he had to keep his cool and restrain himself. Just thinking about killing them and seeing their blood spraying out of their bodies, made him smile even more. It would indeed be a beautiful sight. The young girl was confused..... but because he had asked in a seductive tone, she had chosen to comply with his request. Strange enough, room 7 hadn't been booked all day.... which was very odd indeed, but what did she care? The reason why she was confused was because she was usually the one who told people where to be at. So why were these particular guests insistent in being at room 7? Although she wanted to know the reason, she knew better than to let her curiosity get the best of her. She had seen people get killed within this same Tavern because they poked their noses into things that didn't concern them. Another thing that piqued her curiosity, was the fact that these people were all men. Did they plan to sleep with each other instead? If so.... then that would explain why they were turned off by women. After all, it was very common for men to sleep with men.... especially those knights who camped out for years and years away from the taste of a woman. 'It made sense now', the front desk girl thought, as she tried to convince herself that it wasn't that she or any of the other girls were ugly..... it was that those 3 men preferred a man's touch to that of a woman. How else could she explain the fact that 3 full grown men, would pass up the chance to sleep with hot women that were throwing themselves at them? Hmhm... that must be it! They liked men. While the front desk girl was coming up with her own theories, the supposedly gay trio had just entered the room and had immediately went towards the large silver mirror on the left side of the room. Apparently, this mirror was placed here so that those men could watch their woman's actions from the back as well.... so as to heighten their pleasure. "Benvolio... Flik... gently lift the mirror away from the wall!" The men nodded and did as they were told. The space that was blocked by the mirror had certain tiny holes on it that were hard to see from afar, except one stood right in front of them. Based on the positioning of these holes, it was safe to say that they would be able to hear everything that comes out from those next door..... provided they were on the bed. From the holes, one could see the bedsheets just directly below them. Meaning that these holes were placed on the front wall of the bed's upper frame. Time passed by quickly, and they soon heard voices next door. . "Baby.... I've missed you!!" Cary said, as he closed the door behind Anthony. Adrian on the other side, couldn't see them clearly.... and could only faintly hear them, as they were somewhat far away from the bed. But when they climbed on the bed, she immediately knew who those voices belonged to. She tried to calm her anger and breathed in and out. 'Sleeping with your sisters fiance? What a good child!!'...she thought, as she continued to listen in on their conversation. "Baby, how long do we need to keep pretending just to be together?" Anthony asked. "You know that I want to be with you more than anything else.....but that bitches mother is still looking for her daughter's murderer. If we hook up, wouldn't she immediately suspect us? Even if she killed that slut Janette, I still think that we should lay low for the time being. But don't worry..... I heard that my father has ordered for the old hag to be kept under lock and key within the palace." Cary said while seductively running her hands across Anthony's back. On the other side of the wall, Argenia almost lost her mind when she finally confirmed that this shameless coupled had killed her beloved daughter. She calmed herself down, and continued to listen in on them. "True.... but how do we introduce our relationship?" Anthony asked. "Hehehe I've already thought about it. We could just say that we found comfort in each other. After all, you're grieving and I'm also grieving..... so who would question our new found love? When my brother becomes king, do you think that anyone would dare to question us?" Anthony frowned. Although he agreed with what she was saying, Eli would only become king in the future and not now. So what do they do if they get discovered before then? The old hag was indeed a problem. "But baby... what if she finds out that we were the ones who killed Jenette?" "Even if she finds out what can she do? She's a bloody prisoner, who's life solely depends on my father. If she attempts to kill me, Father would definitely not let her go. Do you know why?" Cary asked smilingly. Anthony knitted his brows and shook his head. When Jenette died, Alec looked for the culprit for just 2 weeks... before burning down an entire town up display his power and might for his enemies to see. So why would Cary's situation be any different? "Its because of brother..... to appease brother, father would probably kill the old hag and her entire family with his own bare hands for brother. It's simple, the old hag gave birth to a useless son.... while mother gave birth to the future king." On the other side of the wall, Argenia frowned. What the girl said was true. Even though she wanted revenge, Alec would never support her if it conflicted with Eli's interest. And if he ever dug deep into the matter and found her to be guilty, then her old father, mother, brothers and sisters.... as well as their families, will all be killed. Today's revelation was indeed jaw dropping... but since she had made up her mind to kill her daughter's murderers, then the shameless couple had to die. Adrian looked at Cary in particular and smiled coldly. 'Good child..... aunty here will play this game with you a little longer'[/b]

[b]Chapter 195 --Riverdale City-- . Major General Mark and his comrades were presently undercover. His majesty had assigned him the task of collecting Intel in Riverdale City. For this mission, he had brought his girlfriend Ava... as well as 5 other men and women with him. Originally, he didn't plan on taking her along. But when he said that he would be away for 3 while months, she immediately insisted on coming with him on this mission. She was also excited, as this would be her first time being an undercover agent. How exciting!!! Before leaving, everyone had been briefed about their identities. Mark and Ava were newly wedded peasants, who had moved here all the way from the Chusa Village 4 cities away. Their village was burned and raided by bandits, hence they had no choice but to flee. And ever since then, they had been wandering around from city to city like nomads. As for his other male comrades, they were to take the identities of Mark's brothers.... who had also traveled with Mark alongside their wives as well. It had been 3 weeks since they had settled in, and right now... the men jad successfully gotten work at the fields, while the women stayed at the Inn aiding in doing Laundry. When they first arrived, they had pleaded with the owner of the Inn to hire the women as Laundry maids for the guests. This was a great way to pick up Intel, since the inn had a bar at its ground level. When there was a bar, they would definitely be drunk people who would talk about the happenings within the city. Gossip was what they needed right now. Just to be safe from harassment, the women had worn several layers of clothing to make themselves look fat.... and they had also put dirt and fake black spots on their faces to mask their beauty. Anyone who looked at them right now, would be totally turned off by their hideous appearance. So far, they had found out that some Captains from the Capital had left Riverdale a while ago. And that Shannon's only son, Marder.... was bloodthirsty for his father's killer. Apparently, the knights had escaped when his father was being killed, were immediately killed.... and their families weren't let go even after their death. From everything that they had found out, this Marder character was a dangerous and tricky fellow who would uld be problematic for Baymard. Hence it was best for them to keep an eye on him while they stayed here. . Carriages and horses passed along the busy roads, as the peasants walked through the busy city. The roads were muddy and dirty, from the numerous cries from the sky. It was Spring time, and the skies were always gloomy. The cool breeze gently massaged the chests of Mike and his men, as they carried the last stack of hay towards their employer's barn. On the way, the soldiers on horses, and even the snobby rich merchants and noble in carriages would splash puddles on mud water on their bodies. "Puii!!... they stink!!" "Honestly!!....Why must we share our roads with these filthy peasants?" "Just look at their muddy clothes!... don't they have any awareness at all?" "__" As they walked by, these upper class men would sometimes spit at them or insult them alongside other peasants..... just to get a rise out of them. But no matter would type of insults were thrown their way, they stayed firm and continued on with their work. One false move, and they could be burnt alive as examples for all to see. As they moved, they couldn't help but compare his Majesty's attitude to these so called nobles. He was truly one in a million. "Czar.... what did you find out, when you sneaked into the city lords palace last night?" "Majo.... I mean Mark..... It appears that this Marder guy plans to send some of his trusted subordinates towards Omar City, which is just 3 towns away. Apparently, he believes that Shannon was killed there. So he's personally going there secretly to investigate." In fact, there were so many things that had puzzled Mark. Why did the survivors not confess about the fact that Baymard was responsible for Shannon's death? Where they scared silly by the attack from back then, that they had made up their own stories in their heads? No matter how he looked at it, something didn't add up. Well.... provided they weren't looking toward Baymard for revenge, then he wouldn't be bothered. "And what about Marder? What will he be up to during this time?" "He said that he would like to recruit and build up more forces for the time being. From what I reckon, more than 90% of his father's soldiers had been destroyed by us..... so although he had his own forces, it would still be nothing when faced with a powerful enemy. I think he plans to lay low and act docile for the time being." "This is also good... We need to make sure that no enemy heads on towards Baymard witjout our knowledge." Mark said. Just to keep an eye on the road leading to Baymard, they had all chosen to work on the fields facing that direction. From the hilly fields, they could see and observe the roads outside the gates while working. The men continued their discussion as they walked towards the barn. "Czar!... Hoden!.... when we get to the inn, you two focus on drinking with those at the bar. Pay attention to every minor detail! I want to know everything that's happening within the city." The 2 men nodded as they listened on. "Nymbo!... how much longer before the city map is completed?" "I need 2 more weeks to complete it Majo..... sorry Mark." Nymbo replied. It was hard for them not to call Mark, 'Major General Mark! He was their Major and Leader for heaven's sake!!! "Good..... continue taking your normal stroll around the city until you get it done. As for me, I'll head on towards the market area to collect Intel as well. But before that, I think we should lay low for the time being as well. SOMEONE has been watching us!"[/b]

who has a death wish ?

This story is jaw dropping+the revelation. Baymard also is now a whole continent on its own but these guys should be extra-CAREFUL

[b]Chapter 196 Back in Baymard, everyone was busy. The public school students had already school, while those at the academies were already done with their final examinations. 3 weeks had already passed since his majesty had left, and the workers had immediately dived back into their work. No one wanted to dissapoint his majesty. At the Plastic making department, supervisor Moriarty was busy working supervising and inspecting the new dolls from the new doll making sector. "Careful! Careful!" He said, as he watched the men pour the pasty liquidy plastic into the molds. The workers carefully carried the large pocket if liquid plastic, and poured it carefully into the mold. The liquid dripped like thick glue, as it fell onto the molds. The liquidy polyethylene plastic used, had been mixed with an orange dye..... so as to make it look skin-like. In this world, people had 4 main skin tones: white, black, blue, and pink. And of course each skin tone had its own shade as well... like deep pink, pale pink and so on. As for the people within the Pyno continent, their skin tone was whitish... with an orange undertone to it. Of course due to the slaves and merchants from different continents, the people knew about some of these skin tones.... hence Landon didnt see anything wrong in creating them. Who knows.... maybe merchants from those places can come over and buy them from him. Another thing that was noteworthy, was the fact that black/deep drownish eyes were very rare. Even those with black skin tones, had colorful eyes ranging from white to violet. In fact, most if them looked like Storm from 'X-Men' when her eyes turned white. Taking all this in to account, his Landon had also requested for the dolls to be made with different skin tones and sizes as well. . Anyway, the plastic was placed into the molds.... and when it cooled down, 50 tiny plastic body parts were formed. So each mold could make 50 left arms, 50 right legs.... and so on. When the molds were done, they were sent immediately to be painted....before they got put together. For this part, the workers had to be careful. Barbie's lips, teeth, eyebrows, nails and so on.... needed to be painted on carefully. And if they made any mistake, then they could just use alcohol to wipe the paint off and start all over again. As the workers painted away, Moriarty walked around and inspected the doll's makeup. Before his majesty had left, he had left them with close to 30 different portraits for how Barbie should look like.... irrespective of skin tone. In some of the portraits, Barbie had a smokey eye makeup.... with a long winged eyeliner and pink lips. While in others, Barbie only had average makeup on. In essence each portrait had a different outfit, makeup and accessories. Landon had tried to relate her to every profession in Baymard. In some, she was a knight..... while in others, she was a teacher, scientist, nurse, doctor and so on. Moriarty was amazed at how clear and surreal the portraits looked. If his majesty wasn't king, Moriarty was sure that by now..... he would be a renowned Painter. "Supervisor Moriarty.... What do you think about this look?" "It's good!!! But make the eyeliner wing a little bit longer. "What about mine supervisor Moriarty?" "Please look at mine too!!" "Me too!" "__" At the beginning, Barbie's makeup was done very poorly. Hence all those dolls that had been made then, had to be reheated back into liquid plastic and redone again. But after 3 weeks of doing this daily, the workers had improved their painting techniques significantly. Granted, there were still a lot of things that needed to be changed, but Moriarty was sure that by the next 60 days (2 months), they would definitely get it right. After the paint had dried off, the rest of the body was put together.... while the head was sent off to the next group of workers, who would sew in Barbie's hair. The hair was literally made from polymer Nylon, and was sewn into the head using those old steam sewing machines from the Textile industry. 'Drrrrrmmm!!' The sewing machines churned, as they sewed the different colored nylon polymer fibres into Barbies head. And once they were done, the head was sent to attached with the other body parts. Body parts like the head, limbs and arms, all had ball sockets at their connecting joints.....so as to force the balls into the holes at places like barbie's neck and shoulders. Up next, Barbie's outfit was gotten from the textile industry and worn on her. Of course, her plastic shoes, bags and other accessories are also but tether in a next transparent plastic box. As for how the max design got printed, it was done in a similar manner like paper money. The box design and drawing was imprinted on a steel plate. From there, a dye was added on the outline of each stroke and line within the design. Following that, a thin transparent plastic sheet was placed on the top of the steel plate and backed for 8 minutes. And at that point, the image and dye colors on the steel plate gets transferred to the transparent plastic sheet. The whole process was very similar to making different colored paper money. That particular transparent plastic sheet would pass through 6 more steps, before it would finally be used to print out identical designs over 100's of cardboard boxes all at once. Well.... the first few process steps were only done within the first of the month. Those first steps were only needed to get the exact design for Barbie's boxes. But once they made specific designs for all 30 design types, they immediately began printing out hundreds and hundreds of copies on different colored boxes. His majesty had stated that Barbie could only have 3 main box colors: pink, white and red. Moriarty held the box in his hand, that already contained Barbie and her accessories within it. 3/4 of the box's front, was made of transparent plastic... while the rest of the box was made of a pinkish cardboard box After inspecting most of the Barbie products for a while, he continued on to look at more dolls within the storage room. This sector had 550 workers who were all in charge of making plastic toys. They made several toys like Wonder Woman, Mulan, Superman and so on. Generally, each toy had 20 molds that could produce at least 50 tiny body parts from it. A day, at least 200 people would be present for each shift... and they would sit there for 8 hours and make over hundreds of plastic toys. So every day, they make at least 600 toys from both shifts. Granted, that 600 could mean 50 Mulan toys, 20 Superman toys and so on.... But all in all, 600 were made daily.... And by the end if the week, they would generally make over 3000. The thing that took time, was to paint the toys. If they workers got more proficient, then more toys would be produced daily. Hence as time goes by, its evident that production will also increase as well. All in all, Moriarty was pleased with the results so far. It was indeed, a beginner's job well done.[/b]

[b]Chapter 197 "Momo... hurry up!!.... we're going to be late!!" Yelled Linda, as she rushed towards the newly constructed building within the school premises. Little Momo and her, were on their way towards the chemistry laboratory. Today, they were taking Chemistry 3. Ever since the beginning of April, they had been taking 6 main courses: •Biology 1 (Classes of living organisms) •Math 4 (simple variable math, like find X) •Chemistry 2 •Chemistry 3 (introduction to lab science) •Physics 1 •Phyno 4 Apart from these ones, they also had other fun and creative courses that occurred once a week... like: •Arts & Craft 1 •Ethics & Morality 1 •Health & Hygiene 1 •Literature 1 •Music 1 • And Physical Education Another surprising thing for the students was that this year, the school had created a Student Council body based on the votes from the students. Also, each class had a class monitor and deputy class monitor that's entrusted in assisting the teachers in class, aiding the weak students, roll call... and so on. No matter what amongst the 2 leaders, one had to be female and the other male. Generally, once the winners for both the Male Group and female group emerged.... the students would then vote between the 2, and choose who should be the class monitor or deputy class monitor. For the biology class, the students were taught the basics like: cells, microbes, plant systems, animal systems, invertebrates and vertebrates. In short, they were taught about all the classes of living organisms. Of course for Math 4, they focused on simple variable math... like 5x=10, find X. In that class, they focused on understanding one to two variable equations..... which were usually linear equations. For chemistry 2, the students would still focused on reactions, atoms and so on.... but now with the use of calculators, they had begun learning about calculating molecular weight and so on. Of course just so that the students could breathe a little, music, literature, physical education and arts & craft were essentially a must. In short, this semester was a busy one. Today, Linda and little Momo were heading towards the Chemistry Lab in the new school building. Once they got in, they immediately climbed the stairs until they arrived at the 3rd floor... where they were greeted with a large group of students outside the lab. The area was bustling with busy students. Friends greeted each other with hugs or playful punches, while others had their eyes glued on their books as they continued doing assignments that were due in the next class. Some already had their lab coats and safety wears on, while others were busy wearing theirs on now. In fact, everyone was doing their own thing as they waited for the class to begin. Instantly, the duo opened their bags and quickly pulled out their neatly folded lab coats and safety items. For this class, everyone was required to wear their lab coats, gloves, rubber boots, and goggles. Linda looked at her watch and knew that it would soon be time for them to go in. And right on queue, Mother Kim and teacher Gophen opened the lab doors from instead and ushered the students in. "Morning Teacher Kim!" "Morning teacher Gophen!" "Morning teacher...." "__" Everyone greeted their teachers, as they walked in and immediately found their usual spot. The Laboratory was massive, with several working slabs, cupboards with equipments stored in them, and a small storage room at its front. Linda and Momo immediately spotted their other group members, and rushed over to join them. Ever since the beginning of the semester, they had been put in groups of 5. Apparently, these people would be their lab partners throughout the entire semester. "Alright.... before we begin, you all know the drill. In front of each group, are 5 question sheets. You all have 7 minutes to answer them. Remember, no cheating and no copying.... these small tests make up 20% of your final grade. Now.... Begin!!" Linda immediately flipped her question sheet and got to work. For this Chemistry 3 course, they had 1 theory class on Tuesdays, and 1 lab session on Thursdays. And at the beginning of each lab session, they would have mini quizzes that would test them on what they had learnt in their Tuesday classes. Chemistry 3 was a course based on Laboratory work, so they had to know about the equipments in front of them, safety lab hazards and so on. In fact... Ever since the students knew that these questions were 20%, they had taken them seriously Linda filled her name and school number on the question sheet, before proceeding to answer the questions. The questions were straight to the point, and easy to answer if one was paying attention during lectures. And just like that, time flew by quickly... 7 minutes later, the quizzes collected back by teacher Gophen. And the papers were collected, Mother Kim began distributing the Lab manual sheets for today's experiment. . "Alright.... before we begin our Laboratory experiment, let's recap on what Teacher Winnie has been you all in Chemistry 2." Mother Kim said. The students immediately took out their books and writing materials.... While others flipped the pages of their books to the last pen-filled page. It was important for the students to know about what reactions they were going to perform today, hence it was good for them to recap on what they were previously taught. "So as usual, let's look back on what you all have been learning so far. I need a few examples of chemistry around us... anyone?" Mother Kim asked, as she waited for the students to raise their hands. "Yes Filipa?" She said, while pointing at a little girl at the front of the room. "Air is essentially chemistry, because it's constantly undergoing a chemical change. For example, we breathe out carbon dioxide and take in oxygen... so air is always changing. Also... air undergoes changes whenever smoke is released in to the atmosphere by burning, hence it's part of Chemistry." "Correct!!. Any other examples of Chemistry around us?" Kim asked. "Our bodies." "The ocean" "When we make bread." "__"[/b]

[b]Chapter 198 As Kim Listened to all of the examples of chemistry around us, she nodded in acknowledgment. But when someone gave bread making as an example, some people giggled.... as they thought that it was definitely wrong. How could bread making be chemistry? "Good good good!!.. These are all good examples. Now, let's focus on bread making.... which is essentially baking." As she spoke, some of the students looked at her in doubt...they weren't buying it at all. "Let's step back for a little bit and go back to the basics. What is chemistry?" Again some people raised their hands up, while others flipped through their books. "Yes Kalis!" "It's the science of different kinds of matter, and how that matter changes." "Correct!! So how do we link baking and Chemistry together?" She asked. Everyone thought for a while, before more hands were raised up again. "Both baking and chemistry require careful timing and measuring" someone answered. "Both of them are a result of the formation of a Mixture" "Wonderful!!!! In baking, we can change 'matter' like eggs, butter, milk and flour into a new 'Mixture'... which would later be used in creating bread. And likewise in chemistry, several substances form mixtures which give rise to new products. So in essence, when there's a change of matter, then a chemical reaction has occurred. Even mixing and creating the dough is chemistry. And even more so... heating the dough under fire, will change the dough's properties and make it hard hence forming bread." "Ohhh!!!" The students responded. As mother Kim spoke, Linda and her group members continued to write down all the key points like mixtures, chemical change and so on. Ever since she started taking Chemistry classes, her view on the world had changed. She began wondering what chemical reaction would give rise to this, and what chemical reaction would give rise to that. In fact, her whole world was now filled with chemistry. "Can anyone give an example of a chemical change that cannot be undone?" Teacher Gophen asked. Linda immediately raised her hand. "When wood burns!!! As the wood burns, it changes into ash. The ashes can never change back to wood... ... so burning is a chemical change which can never be undone again." "And what are the characteristics of chemical changes?" "Some chemical changes make matter change color.. like the blackness of the ash" "They also make the smell change, like when the bread is just removed from the oven." "Sometimes they also release light and gases "And other times, they give off or take in heat" "__" When teaching chemistry, Landon had told the teachers to always relate everything to the things done daily. People were more inclined to remember something, if they could relate it to things that they could see daily. If they had just taught the children without these examples, Landon was sure that even if some of them had passed their exams.... most of them would have done so be my cramming. But if they could relate everything to the food they ate, the things they did, and their life experiences... then most of the concepts would stick in their brains. And because of this teaching method, the students had really become inquisitive as time went by. They would ask about why the sky was blue, why the grass was green, or even why water was clear and so on. . Once their recap session was done, they finally began experimentation. "If you answered the questions on the quiz correctly, then you'd be able to identify the tools in front of you. Today, we will be doing 2 experiments. Up first, we'll be making 'Elephant Toothpaste'... As for the last experiment, I'll tell you all once you're done with this one. Now, let's focus on making that Toothpaste! Each group should find several beakers in front of you..... as well as 2 measuring cylinders, 1 round bottom flask, 2 stirrers and a thermometer infront each group. Some of the beakers in front of you are already filled with ingredients like water, liquid soap and Potassium Iodide. But for chemicals like Hydrogen Peroxide, each group would have to send someone to come and get it from me, once you're ready to begin. Also, each slab has just 2 small electric bunsen burners on them... so since there are 6 teams on each slab, I suggest you share nicely. Previously, I had distributed printed lab manuals to each group. Hence if any of you still have questions about the instructions on the lab manuals, don't hesitate to call either me or teacher Gophen for assistance. And remember, please label whatever chemical or ingredient you take from us before you continue your experiments. Now, begin!!!" Linda and her team immediately read through the instructions carefully, and recorded everything in front of them. They recorded things like the color of Potassium Iodide and it's smell before experimentation.. Some people started measuring the exact volumes and quantities needed for the experiment, while the others focused on boiling the water. The students went to the electric bunsen burners and heated the water to a slightly higher temperature than what was required. And while the others kept measuring the proper amounts needed, those handling the hot water..... placed a thermometer in it, and waited for it to cool down to the required temperature needed. Once everything was recorded, measured and ready,.... they immediately began adding all the ingredients according to their Lab manuals, and stepped back just as the instructions had advised. The solution started foaming up and instantly shot out of the large cylindrical flask. 'Pffff!!!!' Since Linda and her group were the first ones to complete this experiment, everyone looked at the foam in marvel. "Awesome!!!" "So cool!! "Look!!... It's still flowing out of the flask!" "Why does it smell like lemons?" "__" Those who saw it, got pumped up and wanted to complete their own experiments as well. Linda and her team were still stupefied by what they were seeing. 'How... how did these liquid substances turn to foam?" "We were just mixing the ingredients in, without fire... so why did the substances change their form so fast?" "Was it because of the hot water?" "Quick quick!!" Let's record what we saw before we forget!!" Linda said excitedly. Linda was amazed at the rapid change that occurred right now. See looked at the ink in her pen, the book she was writing on, and even the tiny veins that she could see on her wrists. Chemistry was everywhere around her. She breathed it, she lived it, and she herself was a part of it. It was like a great force that connected everything in the world. This was her own unique understanding of Chemistry. . Far away from the calm and busy Baymard, was a ship that had finally reached its destination. Landon looked at the shores of Carona and smiled. It was finally Gametime![/b]

[b]Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. my vvip people come and comment o ROLL CALLS @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb- adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb- abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra @fb-elijahdaniel @iamtaofeek . @fb-famous @fb-wfwurld @olamibobo @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-hsdanieljago @grace @esthy @prosperyeboahgmail-com @jessyjenny @philanderboy @graylaw @fb-jessicaduru @freshood @olumlam @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @Celestine1 @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @gabright @sweet @grace @fb-samkizzy @omosanyadamilola @fb-estheradeyemi @olumlam @fb-winnerjohn[/b]

Thumbs up bro keep it coming

[b]Chapter 199 --Loplin City, The Empire Of Carona-- . The night sky was dark, cold and cloudy. It was currently 8 P.M, and Landon's ship had already docked at the port. Landon stepped out of the Ship Captain's office, and felt the damp breeze sweetly blowing against his face. The whole place smelled of fish and salt. The city was indeed busy. Landon could see several groups of moving goods in and out of their ships. The were also fishermen on tiny boats a little distance from the harbor, who were leaning against their boats as they lifted a net filled with fish. Some on the shores were currently selling their catch to the housewives and restaurant owners, while others stood there cleaning and cutting out the unwanted parts of the fish. For them, the ocean was a source of cleaning water... as well as a good garbage bin for all their dirt. The whole place was chaotic, as everyone hurriedly did their tasks. As he stood on the balcony, he could hear the tiny whistles of the sea's waves singing their lullabies to the world. "Are you sure you can get it done undetected?" Landon asked the hooded Santa. "Of course!!! Little bro..... just wait here for 2 more hours, and it shall be done." And with that, Santa git off the ship with some of his men. From the map, Landon had found out that there were 3 underground Camps. All of them were around the shores, so as to make it easier for the slaves to get in without the authorities noticing. The only point was that they were all scattered around different coastal cities within Carona. For example.... the first Camp was situated 8 hours away by horseback , from the coastal city that they were currently in. In fact, they needed to travel past a few villages and cities before getting there. The 2nd one was a 14 hour ride away from the Windel Coastal City.... and the 3rd one was a day's ride from Grendyl Coastal City. For Landon's plan to work, he needed Santa to get at least 4 other ships for the slaves to hop into when they freed them. As for things like Wagons, Landon had decided that they would buy them from the towns or cities that were close to these underground Camps. Of course, the money for all this would come from Santa's pockets. Since they were aiding them in taking care of this issue, the least Carona could do was to pay the bills. Landon wasn't that charitable. Also, Santa had to get 502 War horses for the Landon and his men as well. Fortunately.... Santa had a mansion at almost all coastal ports, since his goods got delivered and shipped in and out of Carona frequently. One should know that Santa as a very wealthy merchant, had thousands of guards at most of his ports. So for sure, he would have 502 war horses readily available for them. While they waited for Santa, the men began eating their supper. They were about to travel on an 8 hour journey, so supper was indeed essential. Time flew back, and finally.... Santa was back. "Everything is ready just outside the city. Little bro, how many days will it take before you come back? Should I send you more guards? No no no.... should I go with you?" Santa asked anxioulsy. Now that it was time for his little bro to head out, he couldn't help but get worried. His little bro was actually going to go head on with Nopline's forces. Sure... Baymard had indeed changed, but that didn't mean that they were strong. He had a hunch that there would be at least one thousand men each, guarding these camps. So how could 500 go against such huge numbers? Plus.... from what he had heard, his bro couldn't fight at all!! Wasn't this just rushing towards instant death? He had visited other cities in Arcadina and had heard about his bro, so from everything that he had gathered..... he knew that this little bro of his was somewhat weak when it came to fighting. And even if the knights had taught him during this one year period, it wasn't enough for him to improve greatly. Sword fighting took years to achieve. From the age of 7, the men were constantly being trained in the way of the sword. Sure, his bro had practiced when he was in Arcadina.... but his bro was always the weakest in his class. Plus how could a 16 year old compete with experienced men who have worked as guards, or even gone to war? Some of the men that they would face today would be over the age of 25, and he would be a fool to believe that his bro of 16 years old had more skills than them. Somehow, he felt that this might be the last time that he would see his bro. He felt that he had pushed everything onto his bro's shoulders. He...he felt sad. But how could he have known that not only was Landon very capable, he had guns and bullets to kill all these motherf***ers easily? Very soon he would know how silly he was in worrying about Landon.... but that would all be in the future. . "Bro... I assure you, I won't loose. As for the number of days that we'll use.... I guess you could say that we'll be back in 3 days time, so wait for us here. What I need you to do right now, is to ready the ships. We need enough crew members and ships to hold all the slaves from all 3 Camps. But all in all..... the entire mission should be done in no more than 15 days. As for your fears about Nopline, trust me a little bit more will you? I meant what I said. I won't be the one at at the loosing end, so there's no need for you to worry so much." Landon assured. How could he loose? As far as he was concerned, this was just target practice for the men... that was all! Santa looked at him and helplessly shook his head. His little bro was indeed as stubborn as his future wife. Talking to him was like talking to a brick wall.... sigh... "Fine.... I'll believe you on this one. But if it gets too tough, do me a favor.... RUN!!!" "Sure." After Landon spoke to Santa for a while, he and his men quickly wore their hooded cloaks.... and immediately got off the ship. Once the men stepped onto the harbor, they became extremely vigilant as they walked passed the busy crowd. In their minds, their mission had already begun.[/b]

[b]Chapter 200 --The outskirts of Reginal City, Carona-- . After 8 long hours of journeying through Carona, they had finally made it towards their destination. On their way here.... they had decided to pass through the forest trails, rather than the roads. It would be somewhat suspicious, if people see over 500 cloaked men walking into Carona. Even worse, people might begin failing them due to curiosity. One had to know that for one of these camps to be so close to Reginal city, meant that those people in power within the city were aware of everything that went on there. Maybe they were threatened to keep their mouths shut, or they were bribed.... either way, walking on the roads would bring attention to ther potential enemies. They might even suspect that it was the queen or the nobles that had sent them, and that wasn't what Landon wanted. That's why they had passed through a forest trail that was commonly used by Merchants during this journey. There were several merchant forest trails that led towards Reginal city from the Loplin's coastal city..... but Landon chose the most difficult and dangerous trail of all. In this way, they were guaranteed to not meet too many people on the way. It was usually difficult because of the terrain, and dangerous because bandits hid there. But all in all, Landon saw this as more practice for the men. Funny enough, their entire journey was blissful... and no one had even attempted to attack them. This was because they were too many in numbers, and those bandits were only like 50 or so in a tiny group. Real blood gangs colonize villages, towns, and even cities. They would never come out to hide in the woods just to steal goods. Instead, they would have the entire town give them a certain percentage of their monthly products and money. Hence these bandits who hid in the woods all day, were indeed small fries. And generally since most merchants had stopped using these dangerous roads, most of these petty thieves had also changed their stealing locations to the other forest trails as well. Anyway, Landon and his men had currently camped on top of a cliff that oversaw Reginal City. Landon walked around their campsite and marked the entire region on the system. In fact, ever since he had been moving about, he had been mapping and marking the trail on the system's map. Granted, he could see every other place in this world if he wanted to..... but when it wasn't his territory, he would have to pay the system to do so. He was trying to save more points to level up again, so how could he allow himself to be so thrifty? Even though Carona wasn't his territory, he still marked and added the trail and this campsite as part of his territory. In this way... even if he wanted to view this particular part back in Baymard, he wouldn't necessarily need to pay the system again. Everything costed points, and he was currently low on those right now. He has spent points on getting information on making money, missile rocket launches for the city walls, food, toys and so on. . "Listen Up!!... It's 5:35 A.M, and I assume that everyone is dead tired. So.... I'll let you all rest till 1 P.M. While you sleep, I'll stay up and guard the Camp. Now, go to bed... That's an order!!" --silence--- Everyone was taken aback. They hadn't seen his majesty sleep, so how could they allow him to guard the camp while they slept? Wasn't he tired as well? Somehow, the idea didn't sit well with them. Granted, they were tired and sleepy as hell.... but how could they have the heart to allow their Commander and King stay awake while they snored away? They truly felt touched. His majesty was kind and selfless. Gary and Trey were somewhat uncomfortable with the idea as well. They felt like if they truly followed Landon's command, they'd have nightmares instead of a sound sleep. How could they allow they king to accomplish such a task all on his own? Immediately, several people wanted voiced out their complaints... But before they had a chance to say anything, Landon had issued out his orders again. "I understand and appreciate everyone's concern.... but let's not forget why we are here. When the night falls, you all will have your first rescue mission. Tonight, all of you will save those poor children who have been captured by those animals. To those innocent children, you will be their light and hope in this cold and dark world. Those children have all experienced the worst of this world. From being kidnapped, forced sexually, starved and even forced to kill others in a cage..... this children have seen it all. Some of them have cried and even thought of killing themselves, while others have died due to poor health. Some of them haven't even eaten for several days now, while others haven't even slept all through the night. So tell me, is my sleep more important than theirs? I can afford to this because I know how important this mission is. I need you all to do your best during battle, hence you must go to bed now. Every single one of you here is very dear to me, so I wouldn't want any of you to loose your lives during battle because of sleep deprivation. Now, I'll say it one last time.... GO TO SLEEP!!" This time, the men immediately obeyed. They knew that his majesty was right. But it was just that as they drifted away into dreamland, they still felt a bit of pain in their hearts at the thought that his majesty wasn't sleeping as well. Truthfully, there was nothing for them to be worried about. 'System..... inform me if anyone attempts to climb this hill from any direction.' Landon said inwardly. The cliff was currently at the edge of a tall hill.... and just below the cliff was the official road leading into Reginal city. 'Yes host' the system replied. "Also, inform me when any of my men have woken up as well!" Normally, Landon would've used a Time capsule pill and rest within the sytem. But in this particular situation, it would just be a waste of points.... which he didn't have enough of. 1 hour in the real world was 5 days in the time capsule.... so since he had asked the men to sleep for 7.5 hours, wouldn't that be too much time for him to spend within the time capsule just to sleep? And even if he bought just 1 capsule, after 1 hour he would need to get out.... which would be around 6:30 A.M. What'll he be doing from that time till 1 P.M? Sleeping in the real world was the only situation. Hence he decided to climb on one of the massive trees a little distance from the camp, and sleep on it's wide branches. He had the system, so if anything happened.... he would know. After making a comfortable tree bed, he quickly turned on his monitor and watched the campsite. ---zzzzzz--- The fatigued men were all fast asleep. He closed his eyes shut, and immediately joined them in dreamworld. Tonight was going to be bloody show.[/b]

[b]guys my brithday is tomorrow ooooo please wish me well and i do also accept gift o[/b]

[b]Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. my vvip people come and comment o ROLL CALLS @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb- adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb- abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra @fb-elijahdaniel @iamtaofeek . @fb-famous @fb-wfwurld @olamibobo @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-hsdanieljago @grace @esthy @prosperyeboahgmail-com @jessyjenny @philanderboy @graylaw @fb-jessicaduru @freshood @olumlam @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @Celestine1 @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @gabright @sweet @grace @fb-samkizzy @omosanyadamilola @fb-estheradeyemi @olumlam @fb-winnerjohn @coolfedman @fb-denyzjudejudez[/b]

[b]please guys i need more comments o[/b]

Happy birthday in advance bro

[b]Chapter 201 10 P.M The men all sat around Landon, discussing their plans for tonight's show. Even though he had the map from those slave dealers, Landon had still decided to pay the system and get a better layout of this underground camp. And his decision proved right. The original map just showed 1 entrance/exit at the forest... but the system's own showed 3 entrances/exits in total. 2 entrances were within Reginal city, and 1 was within the forest. More still..... the system's map was so detailed that it showed each room within thos underground camp. Indeed, anything from and almighty being was bound to be top notch and well detailed. With a better map, they could easily know each danger zone within the camp. On this mission amongst his soldiers, Landon had brought: Gary who was a Major general, Trey who was a Captain, Conce who was also a Captain, Captain Bolivar, Captain Berserk Barath and 8 other warrant officers. With these men leading these inexperienced recruits, Landon somewhat hoped everything would go well. Right now, Landon had given copies of the maps to the men. . "Before we begin, I expect everyone to wear their bullet proof vests for this mission. Now.... Captain Berserk Barath, you'll position 100 men at entrance A on the map. I need you to make sure that no one leaves or enters the Camp area." Landon said while pointing at entrance A on the map. Entrance A was actually within a Barn at the far back of the city. From the map, the exact entrance should be a door on the floor that was located within the barn at its left hand corner. 2 hours, Landon had gone out to the city with 12 men. They had seen the barn from afar, as well as how many people were actually guarding it. Well... using the system, he could easily tell that there were just 230 men at this barn. He and the men had made note of all their hiding points, so as to come up with an efficient plan for tackling them. There were currently 50 knights hiding around the barn, 50 standing guard outside the barn.... and 130 people within the barn itself. "Captain Berserk....Amongst the 80 men within your group, use 15 to deal with those gurads hiding around the Barn. With your sniper guns, I'm sure that you all will be able to deal with this efficiently. Once you've killed all the enemies, position yourselves there and kill anyone who dared to make their way towards the entrance. Of course the other 65 men within your group should focus on tackling your enemies and conquering the barn. Again once you succeed, 15 men amongst the 65 should set up traps and hide around the entrance of the barn." Landon said. Even though the snipers could take care of those who were approaching the entrance.... nothing was guaranteed in life. Maybe 1 or 2 could sneak passed them, so they had to be prepared just in case. "As for the remaining 50..... they should continue staying within the barn and guard the entrance. Is that understood?" "Yes your majesty!" Berserk answered. "Good.... Captain Conce, you will also lead 80 men and guard entrance B." Landon commanded. This particular entrance was different from the others. This one was located within the busy part of the city. The entrance was actually placed behind one of the doors within an old restaurant. It was no brainer that everyone there would probably be working for this Nopline guy. For this entrance, there were just 80 men guarding it.... 10 in hiding, 30 standing guard outside, and 40 within the restaurant. "Captain Conce... amongst your group of 80, I need you to follow the exact instructions that I gave to Captain Berserk. I need you to position 15 men and take down all the other men who are hiding around nearby buildings. Once you get in position, kill only those who seem like guards. Remember your behavioural studies and analyze your suspects before killing them." One had to know that this was still a restaurant after all. Innocent children, women, men also came here to eat.... so they couldn't take the risk of harming those with good intentions. Landon would have preferred to wait until everyone left the restaurant, but time was of the essence. He wanted this mission completed within the next 2 hours.... so that he, his men and the slaves could leave fast by the dead of night. That way even if anyone noticed tomorrow, they would be long gone. Well Nopline's guards were east to spot, since they wore blue knight wears, and carried white crested sword sheaths around. With this, he was hoping that the men would kill the right people tonight. For that scene, like could imagine it like how those old cowboy movies pictured it. The cowboys would be on the roofs or rooms of several buildings, while looking down on the roads or the restaurant. "As for the rest of your men... I expect you to lead them in attacking the restaurant. Is that clear!" "Yes your majesty" Conce replied. "As for Captain Bolivar (A.K.A...00Zer0)... you'll hold of entrance C with 100 men. Follow the same routine as the other Captains and secure this forest entrance. There are only 200 guards there.... so do your best and deal with them undetected. Understood?" "Yes your majesty!' 00Zero answered. "Now, Major General Gary and Captain Trey....you'll work with me and infiltrate the camp. After 00Zero clears the forest entrance, we'll advance in... and work our way through till we get to the other entrances." The reason why he didn't want to interfere or aid 00Zero at the entrance, was because this was a learning experience. He wanted the men in that team to do their work efficiently without his help. "Major General Gary, you'll lead 80 men towards this left wing here.... and kill every guard until you reach entrance A (the barn)." Landon said. From his monitor screen, he could tell that there were just 213 men scattered around that wing... so you Gary should be fine. "While you do that, I'll personally lead another 80, towards the right wing until I reach entrance B. As for Captain Trey... warrant officers GoldenFox and IdleFox, will be your second in command soldiers for this task. You and one of your second in commands should focus on getting the slaves fromm both left and right wings out. while your last second in command officer will focus on providing back up at the entrance, should in case more knights dare to come towards the forest." When Landon had checked out the base with the help of the system.... he had seen that within the forest cave-like entrance, there were several wagons and horses deep within the cave.. When one entered the cave, they would descend a bit and entire a massive room that had wagons and horses. Because of this, he didn't feel the need to buy any wagons or horses within the city. He had planned that when he got back, he would return Santa's money back. "Is everyone clear on their responsibilities?" "Yes your majesty!" They answered. "Good.... now we wait."[/b]

[b]Chapter 202 The night fell like a rich velvet quilt of black, swallowing up the day... instantly engulfing up all the light from the sun. The darkness was almost absolute, and the sky was still cloudy with no presence of stars. The night crawlers began whistling, singing and croaking, as they hoped and danced around the darkness. The crickets creeked, the owls who'd... and the sounds of wolf-like howls could be heard from miles away. 1:30 A.M. Landon and his men had already gotten into position around every entrance/exit. . At entrance A, the Barn was somewhat quiet... and those guarding it were seemingly lax. It was 1 A.M after all, and those guards were used to being a little lazy. They just didn't think that anyone would have the guts to attack their boss Nopline. Wasn't that just courting death? Even though the citizens around the city didn't know about these underground camps, they still feared to go close to any building or property that was owned by Nopline. Some of the knight guards wer snoring away, while others were busy hosting with their friends while eating and drinking. Of course, there were still a few that didn't drop et their guard down as well. 'Peu! Peu! Peu!' The snipers were already moving in action, while the others were killing those shooting those around the Barn's perimeter. "Bro... what's wrong with you, why did you suddenly fall down?" Said a knight who was standing outside the left wall of the barn. "Bro wake up alright!" Another guard said. "Your scarring..." 'Peu!!!' Before the other one could complete his sentence, he too fell down hard. And before anyone could react, they all dropped down like flies. Berserk and his team quickly ran up to the Barn and began their rainstorm of attacks. 'Peu! Pue! Pue!' . Meanwhile at entrance B, the restaurant had less customers now.... since it generally closed around 2 P.M. Night life was the way for these people to let loose and have fun. They loved drinking, eating and dancing. So of course some of them, although few.... were still there enjoying themselves. Right now, 95% percent of people present within and around the restaurant were all guards. Immediately, the men outside started dropping like flies as well. "Ahhh!! Why the heck did you fall like that?" Asked a guard, as he hurriedly tried to reach his friend. He quickly turned him over, and to his surprise... he saw a very tiny but deep hole borrowed into his friend's head. A thin trace of blood rolled down from the hole and slid across his friend's left eye. He shook his friend violently, as he was scared as hell. Was this place cursed? Or was it just bad karma from his ancestors. 'Damm it!! I knew that sleeping with that cursed 8 year old girl was no good,'e thought. A few days ago, he and his buddies had paid to rest out the new merchandise. Usually, they would do this to make the women easy for access to others.... but a few days ago, one stubborn 8 year old girl actually big him and lay a curse on him while dying. He thought that it was a joke.... but seeing his dead friend life this, he couldn't help but became fearful. How could such a wound appear from nowhere? It was like the heavens had pointed at his friend's head... immediately killing him off. The night quickly placed his dead friend on the floor and was about to run away, but when he turned around.. he gasped. 'Drip' Drip' Drip!' Warm pee trickled down his pants, as he took in the scene before him. All those around him were dead! How...how did this happen? He immediately thought of running away,... far away from this cursed area. But before he could move, he too had been hit by the heavens. 'Peu!' He dropped onto the floor knees first... before falling face down on the hard cold road. 'This must be my retribution', he thought, before finally blacking out for good. "Move in!!" Conce ordered, while leading his team into the restaurant stealthily. . Far away from the city at outskirts of entrance C, 3 esteemed guests were currently driving their carriage towards the forest entrance.... through a secret trail. 'Din! Din! Din! Din!' The thundering of hooves split the forests silent musical tune, as the horses galloped through the secret trail. The wind wisped the manes of these horses into the air, like black fiery flames that danced captivating around the darkness. There was a noble carriage making its way into the forests for a fun night. Fun indeed! 8 guards rode in front of the carriage, while another 8 rode at the back. And of course surrounding this carriage, were another group of 4 there as well. The guards were buff, with muscles that rippled from under their clothes. But when has buffness ever stopped a bullet from hitting it's target? 'Peu! Peu! Peu!' The men on dropped to the floor like flies, as their horses trampled all over their dead bodies. One of the men within the luxurious carriage lifted the reddish carriage curtain slightly, and tried to peep out without getting caught. Within the carriage, Baron Winchester, Baron John and Baron Ralph were scared silly. "W... well.... what do you see?" Said an anxious Baron Winchester as he continued to poke Baron John who was currently on all fours on the carriage floor. Baron John had closed his left eye, while using his right eye to focus. His left hand trembled slightly, as he lifted the curtain ever so gently. In fact at this point, he wished that he could see through the damn carriage. While he was trying to spy, Baron Ralph was so frightened that his teeth began to chatter. 'Chatter! Chatter! Chatter!' As for Baron Winchester, he truly felt like he was currently having a stroke due. His heart kept beating so loudly, that it almost made him faint. Baron John peered outside with his right eye and was taken aback. Just a little distance away from the carriage curtain, he could see that the 2 guards who were guarding around this side of the carriage had dropped dead. He tried to look for any arrow sticks poing around their lifeless bodies.... but funny enough, he couldn't see anything at all. "I... I think they're dead. " he said. "Say what? So... what do we do now?" Baron Ralph asked anxiously as well while wringing his fingers. Why the hell did he come out tonight? He had lied to his 3 wives that he was going for a meeting at the city lords palace. What bloody meeting? He silently prayed to his ancestors and promised that if they kept him alive, he would never come to this place again. Rather than coming here, he would get sex workers instead. He would get service at home rather than outside. Yes!!...this was better than risking his life in the middle of the night. Before they could come out with a plan, their carriage door was literally smashed apart. "Step out quietly... Any noise, and you're dead!!" Said a hard voice that was void of emotions. The soldier was warrant officer Rinkoshime. He was under 00Zer0, and was tasked with stopping those who tried to get close to the forest entrance. They came out at once like frightened chickens. "Kneel down now!". "Yes.. yes yes" They answered nervously. Once they knelt, the soldiers hit their acute points... and the men immediately blacked out. "Tie them up, gag their mouths... and keep them away from the trail. Also, drive their horses and carriages away, and hide the dead bodies of their guards away from as well." Rinkoshime commanded. . Near the entrance C's Cave, 00Zero had already finished his taske.... as all the men guarding the cave were all dead. The bodies were cleared and now it was time for phase 2 of tonight's show to commence. 00Zero raised his hand to signal that the job was completed. Following that, Landon in turn signaled his own men as well. It was time for them to move out!![/b]

[b]Chapter 203 Stepping into the cave, Landon and his men moved stealthily against its walls. The cave's tunnel spiraled into infinite darkness, as they moved further away from the entrance. Presently, all the men were wearing night vision goggles that were roughly about half the size of regular binoculars. These goggles had a thick long head straps, as well batteries, a cathode, an anode, imaging tubes, several lenses that were coated with multiple chemicals and so on. With these goggles, if the men wanted to turn off night vision mode, they could just flip the tiny switch at the lower right end of their goggles. The cave was pitch black, so this was the best way to know if an enemy was hiding in secret. After all from the system's map, it was clear that guards were supposed to be positioned at several checkpoints within this long winding cave. For security purposes, these guards didn't light a torch as well, so that they could easily sneak in or out and notify their masters of any dangers undetected. From the night vision goggles, they men could easily see reddish yellow colored figures a little distance away from them that were hiding within the darkness. This technology was really heaven sent to the men. They could see if their enemies were waving, walking or even dancing. Nothing could be hidden from these goggles. 'Peui! Peui! Peui!' The 7 guards who thought they had hid away safely, had all dropped to the floor as bullets penetrated their heads. They were all dead. Landon and his men continued to move forward, until they had successfully passed through 3 more guard checkpoints. They had successfully passed through the first main passage within the underground Camp. Based on the system's map.... a little distance from here, the path should descend until it reaches a massive hall. This hall was where they kept their carriages, wagons and horses. Landon had no use for the carriages, as what he was looking for were wagons. Carriages were meant to carry a maximum of 6 people within them... 3 sitting on one side, while the other 3 on the other side. Of course sometimes, 8 people could squeeze in... but this was totally useless to Landon. Wagons on the other hand, could load up to 50 people in them. From the map, there was a secret footpath at the side of the wall that allowed the guards to oversee the hall from the hall's ceiling. In essence... Nopline had ordered his men to dig the cave's floor a little deeper, which caused the road, hall and other underground rooms to descend. Hence while the rooms descended, the secret footpath still remained on the cave's original ground level. In this way, his guards could overlook the hall. Of course this secret footpath only ended at the hall itself. The secret footpath led to several holes that were 3 feet wide and tall. This size was enough for someone to lie on the floor and their their body through the hole. The guards were generally just supposed to watch the hall from the top. And if any disturbances occurred, they were to find a way to head back into the city and inform the city lord. Anyway...for the task of taking care of those guards on the secret footpath, as well as shooting those in the hall.... one of Trey's second in command, Warrant officer IdleFox, was now in charge of operations. He and his men quickly made their way to through the secret footpath, and killed all those guards there. This kill was somewhat easy and ridiculous because almost all the guards had their heads stuck in the hole. Hence they were totally unprepared. And while they were lying down with their butts face up, some of them had fallen asleep, while others were busy watching the hall. "Bro.. do you want to eat?" IdleFox asked playfully. "Of course I want to eat.. who can say no to food? Ah bro, this place is so boring!!" Said a guard, who was currently trying to get out of the hole. But as soon as he turned to face IdleFox, he was met with a cold metal weapon in his forehead. 'Peui!' The guard had died without even seeing it coming. "Take care of the body" IdleFox said to some of the men under his command. Once all the guards had been taken care of, he sent a few people to guard the entrance to the secret footpath. As for him and a few other soldiers, they immediately fell down on all fours, crawled through these holes, and positioned his gun at all the guards in the hall below. While all this was happening, those within the hall were having their fun while teasing the slave workers that usually took care of the carriages, horses and wagons. Within the hall, there were 40 knights stationed at different locations. Of course the back of the hall that faced the other underground chambers, were guarded by 15 knights. While the front of the hall had 15 knights who were presently surrounding a buff hooligan looking man. The man was sitting on a table within the hall, a little distance from the hall's entrance. His duty was simple.... he was in charge of collecting entrance fees from all visitors. "Hahaha.... where do you think you can run you, Eh little imp? You know that you're already a grown woman now, so shouldn't you be more aware of your situation? If you ease me right, I'll give you this piece of goat leg for you to eat. Think about it... isn't this a sweet deal?" The man said arrogantly to the 16 year old girl who was busy cleaning the carriages. She had been here for close to 2 years now, and it seemed like she was destined to never wake up from this never ending nightmare. She had been defiled, beated, whipped... and worst of all, her womb had been made barren by these men. Who would want her again? The only reason she had tried to survive, was because her 12 year old sister who was also here as well. "Boys... pin her down!!!" The guards hurriedly grabbed the frightened girl, who was currently screaming her lungs out. She had been through this almost every night... but no matter how many times sk experienced it, it was still painful as hell to have multiple men force their way through. "No!... no.. I beg of you... please let me go!!" She resisted. 'Slap!!' "little girl, no one can save you no matter how much you scream... so shut up!!!" As the men were about to begin their daily ritual on her body, she closed her eyes and prayed to her ancestors for the umpteenth time. 'Please... if you really exist, please save me and my sister from this hell.' 'Peu!' Suddenly, the man above her fell into her body like a lump of meat. "Don't tell me that his guy had busted so easily just by looking at this seductress." Another guard commented. "Hehehe... since he's out, push his body aside and let's continue the fun!" Said another, with an evil look in his eyes. 'Puei! Puei! Puei! Puei! Puei!' The girl opened her eyes fearfully, and before she knew it, she saw strange men running towards her dressed in weird but cool black attires. Their faces were all painted black, and they held onto several black metal sticks as they approached her. Previously when all the guards were taken care of, IdleFox used a little mirror to reflect light to Landon and the other ken who were currently waiting for the signal at the entrance of the hall. The little girl was confused, and somewhat scared... but when she heard what the weird man said to her, she instinctively knew that her ancestors had heard her prayers. "We are not your enemies. Rather here to save you all, so please calm down. I promise you that no one will ever hurt you again." Landon said in a comforting tone. The girl teared up and looked at him emotionally. "Thank you...".[/b]

[b]Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. my vvip people come and comment o ROLL CALLS @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb- adewaleadenikeomolara@fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb- abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra @fb-elijahdaniel @iamtaofeek . @fb-famous @fb-wfwurld @olamibobo @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-hsdanieljago @grace @esthy @prosperyeboahgmail-com @jessyjenny @philanderboy @graylaw @fb-jessicaduru @freshood @olumlam @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @Celestine1 @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @gabright @sweet @grace @fb-samkizzy @omosanyadamilola @fb-estheradeyemi @olumlam @fb-winnerjohn @coolfedman @fb-denyzjudejudez[/b]

Landon our king show them who the real boss is

Happy birthday brotherly age with abundant blessings and grace from above

This story dey make sense

[b]Chapter 204 Landon looked at the left and right tunnels at the back of the hall, and turned to face the men. "Follow the plan and be careful. Major General Gary, take your men and go left until you reach Entrance A at the barn Following behind you will be Warrant officer GoldenFox, who'll free the prisoners on that side. As for me and my squad, we'll take the right wing until I reach entrance B. Of course Captain Trey, you and your men will follow behind me and get all slaves out. Oh... IdleFox it's good that you're here. When they bring out the slaves, have some men place them in wagons and keep them safe. Also.... I need you guys to load up all caged animals, bags of food, and money as well." In Landon's mind, his place had a lot of caged feroucoius beasts.... so why not send them back to Baymard and start making a zoo. Granted the animals were only those that were found in the Pyno continent... but still, this was enough animal 'capital' to start an attraction. Previously, he would have asked Santa to ship them to him... but since they were here, why not take them back as well? And for the grains, even if they had to fit them into 4 or 5 wagons.... he would still load them up. He didn't want any fruits or any perishables, just seeds. Of course the last thing that he requested was for them to get all the coins in this camp. He was definitely going to rob Nopline. The men nodded at Landon's command and went their separate ways. . The torch lights flickered, casting an ominous glow through the left tunnel. After the hall, the tunnels remained well lit throughout, as the guards didn't think that someone could pass through all their defences. Hence they lit the torches up, and became even more relaxed at their jobs. Some of them have been guarding this place for more than 4 years now, and no one had ever dared to attack it. Nopline had constructed these underground camps within 3 years.... and for 5 years now, these tunnels had been running smoothly without any hindrances. So of course the men would get lax. As Gary and his squad proceeded deeper into the tunnel, they immediately spotted another man seated on a table just outside a room. And standing by his side, were 2 huge knight guards. They looked like club security 'bouncers'. And from the screams that they heard from within the chamber or room that these men were guarding, they could more or less guess what was happening within the room. In essence, this Nopline guy had built these tunnels like an attraction. So after every point.... there would be guards, as well as a fee collector that stood in front of different massive doors. Of course behind these doors, held the attraction itself. People paid, and stepped into these rooms or halls. Also.... the attractions were spaced out, so that at least 40% of the sounds from each attraction would die down a bit . He didn't want the noise from one attraction to really affect the mode in another attraction. Also, one had to know that some of these rooms or small halls were used for having sexual pleasure with multiple men and women... so those who weren't having that now, didn't need to hear the sounds coming from those attractions. Right now, Gary and his squad were looking at the entrance to the first attraction. From outside, they could already hear screams from the audience. "B**ch!! You better survive this round." "I didn't pay all that money just to see you die first." "You better die last sl**!.... that way I can win at the end." "___" Once Gary and his squad had taken care of those 3 men outside the attraction, Warrant officer GoldenFox who was following behind, immediately sent someone to take the 5 full bags of coins that were lying on the floor. Gary on the other hand, opened the door slightly....as he tried to spot where the guards in the hall were. There were a total of 15 guards within the room who were too focused on watching the show, that they had failed to notice when Gary opened the door. The room was actually huge, and resembled a bull rodeo stage. The center of the stage was dug deeper, for this attraction. On the stage below the audience's seats, were 6 women who had been strapped to poles. Right now, there was a snow lion in front of them that was busy tearing off one of the women's shoulders off. From the looks of it, she was already dea, but the lion wouldn't let her go. The lion was light greenish in color with white dots all over its body. It's mane was a darker shade of green to its body, and it was twice the size of an average lion back on earth. Honestly, one would think that the God in charge of this world was a cute princessy girl. I mean... most animals were cute fluffy, and had bright colors like pink, purple, red, blue, green and so on.. in all shades. There were rarely animals that had mature colors black... of course there were exceptions like horses that were black. And what was up with the sizes of these animals? In this world, a fully grown elephant was as tiny as a puddle... and a kitty cat was about the same size as a wolf. It was totally different from earths dynamics. Anyway.... Gary and 14 of his men had dropped down and crawled through the door to the back of the audience's seats. Once they had settled down, each and every one of them pointed their guns at the 15 knight guards that were stationed around the room. Everyone was so focused, that they failed to see anything wrong. For them, Nopline was all powerful.... so what could go wrong? 'Peui! Peui! Peui!' The guards fell face down, and the audience was confused. How could all of them fall down at once? The next thing they knew, the snow lion began to whimper in pain, as it fell to the ground. They couldn't understand what was happening, but it was obvious that after the guards had died, Gary and his men had pointed their guns at the lions head. The animal had received 6 bullet shots at the back and left side of its head, since its front was facing the ladies on the poles. Before the audience could even react, Gary got up and said: "Drop to the floor now!!" Those fat and skinny nobles all kneeled while shaking. One had to know that living things feared the unknown. For them, these men were supernatural beings who could kill someone from afar without an arrow. "Oh kind and wise one... p.. please share us." "W...we were also forced to come here as well wise ancestor, please be magnanimous and let us go" "That's right.... w.... we were forced to watch all of this" "__" 'Peui! Puei! Peui!' Gary shot them without batting an eye. After everything that he had seen so far, he was truly disgusted with them. If they had owned up to their sins, then he wouldn't have killed them. But for them to say that they were forced to be here.... were they taking him and his ken as fools? He was sure that some of them dlhad already defiled and killed multiple girls and boys here. With his death, he was praying that those souls sleep well in the heavens knowing that they had been avenged. While Gary and his men took card of those nobles, GoldenFox and his squad hurried down to free the women and get them to keep safe. The women cried when they realised that they were finally saved. It was a miracle. They instinctively knelt down at Gary, GoldenFoz and their men... and poured out their heart felt gratitude to them. Gary looked at them and felt a sense of justice and accomplishment. But he knew that to save everyone else, he couldn't delay any further. Time was of the essence tonight. He hurriedly left and went on towards the next attraction room. His mission was far from over. . The night proceeded smoothly, and just like that... their mission was concluded. In the dead of night, they loaded up all the slaves,caged animals, grains and coins into wagons and escaped from the camp.[/b]

[b]Chapter 205 It was a brand new day. As the Dawn sent shimmering rays of light throughout Reginal city, the musical songs of the animals resounded energetically. 'Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!' 'cock-o-dodle-dooooo!!' The birds and the roosters sang in unison. Everywhere hfelt wet as the dew danced beautifully on the fields and. Spring time was truly nature's most beautiful season. The busy citizens were already up and ready to walk. "Good morning Swanson" "Morning Ferguson" "Off to trade your goods with the other villages nearby?" "Yup!!..... The earlier I get there, the more customers I'll have." "__" Local merchant Swanson and some of the other local traders, were currently heading out of the city to trade with the towns and villages nearby. But when they got outside the city gate, they immediately became confused. Why were there people crowding outside the city gate and blocking the road? Presently, there were guards and other citizens surrounding the other side of the roads. One could say that Reginal City was on the left side of the wide road... while the crowd was facing the right side that was facing the forest region. Merchant Swanson quickly told his assistant to take care of his wagon, while he took a look. Coming closer, he was immediately taken aback by the long 3 meter wide hole in front of him. The hole was so deep that some of the trees had been completely buried underground by it. Swanson looked at the hole that spanned from the road into the forest region in fright. It was as if some powerful being had used his 3 meter wide finger into the ground, and dragged that same finger into the forest. Were the ancestors angry at something? Just yesterday, the trees within this area were standing tall and proud... so what exactly happened? In truth, when Landon and his men had left the city at 3:30 A.M last night.... he had bought explosives from the system, and had also paid the system set the whole thing up. And when he and his men were a little distance away from Reginal city, Landon blowed the underground cave up. And since he didn't want to accidentally kill the innocent people in the city from destroying this camp.... destroying the cave from the right end of the road to entrance C in the forest, was the only alternative. Actually, an hour before Swanson got up... he had heard some sort of loud noise coming from afar, but he didn't really think anything of it. But looking at the hole that seemed to be as deep as a 3 story building, he couldn't help but shiver a little. What if the path that the heavens had chosen to destroy was directly under his house. Wouldn't he have died without even knowing it? He somehow felt that his ancestors had only done this to issue out a warning to Reginal city. He secretly swore in his heart that he would pray more, so as to let the heavens pity him. As he thought about how to offer more gifts and prayers to the heavens, those around him made way immediately. The city lord had arrived. Looking at the scene, the city lord immediately knew what he should do. One had to know that he had been bribed by Nopline to keep this camp a secret. But now that this camp was destroyed and such a rare phenomenon had occurred, he knew that he must report this matter to the queen no matter what. Of course he was only going to report the fact that the ground had collapsed, and not the fact that Nopline was involved. If he didn't report it and the queen heard about the sinking land from other people, she would for sure see him as an untrustworthy person. All the evidence had been destroyed underground, so who could prove that there was an underground camp here? Plus, no one would dare search Nopline's Barn or restaurant... so he was good for now. And because of this, he was sure that the nobles would definitely have their eyes on him for the time being. So it was impossible for them to reconstruct the camp anytime soon. They had previously used several slaves to build this camp in a span of 3 years. At that time, they only used a few slaves, so as not to raise suspicion.... and of course once the camp was constructed, they killed the slaves so as to seal off the information from leaking. As for Nopline, he had decided to send him a letter explaining the entire situation.... as well as all his findings within this time. His men had also said that not far away from here, there was another sinking land incident as well. He had immediately guessed that it was the other tunnel that led into the city. But when he wanted to take a look at the other sinking land, one of his knight Captain's came over and whispered something into his ears and his eyes lit up instantly. Good!... he had just gotten his first clue. Very quickly, he got on his noble steed and hurriedly took off towards the direction of the Barn at entrance A. . Once he arrived, he could still smell the foul stench blood and corpses lingering around the air. His dead men were lying in and around the perimeter of the Barn. Insects were crawling on their pale whitish faces, as well as their mouths. Looking at his men lying cold on the ground, his quickly flared up. From the report he received, none of the men guarding any of the entrances had survived the night. Dammit!!....He had lost close to 1,000 men! For heaven's sake, that was 18% of his forces. 18%!!! Who the hell did this? Did they know how hard it was to train and secure men under the watchful eyes of the royals? He truly felt like crying? What did he do to that rogue villain to deserve such a punishment? And not only that... the bastard still had the nerve to take away 40% of his income by destroying the camp. One had to know that as one of Nopline's right hand men, he had been getting bags of money daily. Whatever was made by the end of the month, he would ship 80% out to Nopline, and keep 20% for himself. From there he would use 5% to pay all his guards and use the rest for his luxurious lifestyle. With his monetary flow cut by 40%, how could he not be pissed off? They began to wonder who the real culprit was. 'Was it queen Penelope? Did she already know about my deeds?.... No... it couldn't be her!! She wouldn't dare to go against Nopline if she knew about this scheme, he thought. Judging from the length and depth at which the land sank, he knew that this enemy was filthy rich. The only thing that could cause such a sink was Snow Powder.... and it was already freaking expensive. To destroy all these tunnels at once, that meant that his enemy had come to the city with about 15000 knights.... and had positioned them on ground level, on top of the underground camps. From there, the enemy probably ordered his men to shoot over 15000 powder filled tubes on arrows at once. And judging from the size of the holes, he was also sure that these men had shit these tubes for close to an hour before it could collapse. They probably shot 15,000 the first time, followed by another 15,000 and so on. This enemy had truly been prepared. But who the hell was the culprit? "City lord Morroc, it's here!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 206 "City lord Morroc, it's here!" Said one of his knight Captains. Morroc hurriedly walked into the barn, and immediately found a parchment note that was stabbed with 5 knives around it to keep it from flying away. He quickly took the knives off, and read through the note silently. [You don't need to look no further for the culprit. I'll let you in on a little secret... this is my revenge to your boss for trying to make me and my people his slaves. Who am I? Well... I'm Landon Obley. P.S... If you're reading this, then know that I've already left Carona for good. Oh... and tell your boss that I'll see him soon alright? Thanks bro...bye!!!] In truth, Landon had decided to use his mother's last name 'Obley', so as to confuse them a little. Of course it wouldn't take long before they knew that he was indeed Landon Barn. But because Obley was a common and well used peasant name, no one would ever think of him as nobility. And coupled with the fact that almost nobody knew his mother's last name, he knew that Nopline would sweat a little before figuring it out. First names were commonly between nobility and peasants..... but last names were not. For example, a prince could be called Arthur, and a peasant could also be called Arthur. But a lowly slave or peasant could never have NOBLE last names such as Pendragon. Also, if peasants succeeded and one day became rich, then they were required to change their last names and register it with their city lord. Hence the name Landon was a very common first name... and coupled with his last name 'Obley', one would be a fool to believe that he was nobility. Plus which nobility would have their families almost sold in to slavery? Come on.... this was definitely a peasant. Nopline had over 20,000 men who were assigned to kidnapping and roping slaves in.... so how could he remember all the slaves that passed by? There was no way that he would remember a name like Landon obley. Morroc was confused. Obley... Obley... wasn't that a peasant's name? Morroc had already formed a hypothesis in his mind. To him, this Landon character was definitely a lowly dog who had been building his forces for years in secret.... all in hopes of getting revenge. He probably trained his peasant friends who escaped with him, and planned this whole thing with them. It wasn't unheard of, for slaves to try and revolt against nobles. Of course no slave had ever succeeded, so this wasn't news. But it looked like this particular slave had really grown a bit, for him to bring over 15,000 men here all at once. He wouldn't be surprised if the bastard had also made his money through robbery. And the worst part of it all, was that the bastard had already left Carona for good. Who knew where he would be heading to next. Would he be going to Deiferus? Yodan? Arcadina? Or Terique? Just where the hell were they supposed to start their search from? On the bright side, he was happy that his enemies were peasants. This way, he could go all in and assist Nopline with revenge when the time comes. He was still petty about loosing money and part of his army. But no matter how impatient he was, he knew that there was nothing he could do for the time being. Right now, if he sent a letter to Nopline who was currently at the empire of Terique... he was certain that Nopline would only get the message in 5 months time. Sailing to Carona from Terique, would take 3 months... and moving from the dock to Nopline's home would take another 2 months ride by horseback. And before boss Nopline decided to finally take action, wouldn't that take time as well? Sigh.... he qcould only wait patiently. . Time flew by and it was already 1 P.M. Landon and his group had just arrived Loplin Coastal City, and were immediately greeted by a few of Santa's men who were on the lookout for them. As his men as well as Santa's men aided in boarding the slaves, as well as loading up the goods...Santa pulled Landon to the side and looked at him strangely. He had been worrying sick these past 2 days, just for his brother and his men to turn up unharmed. This was truly a mystery to him. I mean... now could his bro go in with less me than his enemies, and come out unharmed. Heck even his men were fine and dandy. But the funny thing was that he couldn't see any sword sheath around his bro's waist. Was this some kind of joke? He felt like this brother of his defied the heavens time and after time again. "Bro... as anyone ever told you that you're weird?" "__" . After everything was packed and good to go, Landon sailed away with 12 ships towards the next coastal city within Carona. So far, only 5 ships were in full use, while the rest were empty. Of course the slaves, animals and goods from the other cities will fill up the remaining 7 ships.... and if they needed more, they could just buy them there. As for the money that they had gotten, Landon had given 10% of it to Santa... and had also planned on sharing 15% of it to the slaves. They could use this and immediately pay for their homes and food for at most 2 months when they get to Baymard. And after 2 months, he was hoping that all of them would've already secured jobs by then. Landon felt like for everything that they had been through, the least he could do was make their transition into Baymard somewhat easy. This wasn't Baymard's money after all, so giving some out wasn't a bad idea as well. Speaking of the money, they had racked up a hefty sum. They had found a tiny room within the camp that was used as a vault for storing money. There were bags and bags of coins ranging from gold, silver, and copper. Ahhh..... this Nopline guy had really made them rich. The amount that they had received could sustain baymard for an entire year if nobody worked. He was now curious about how much he would get from robbing the other underground camps. He gave Santa part of the money because.. well he had a soft heart for people who were good to him. Buying 1 ship alone was expensive.... but Santa had bought 12. Granted, Santa could be seen as a millionaire who would soon be a billionaire. But that didn't mean that he wasn't making a loss from all of this. When Santa came to Baymard, he hadn't plan on paying for all these expenses... Hence Landon knew that Santa had made his fair share of sacrifices for this mission. Santa had already bought food for everyone, as well as paid for the ships, horses, and so on. One could say that buying 1 of these massive Arc-like ships was equivalent to spending 150K back on earth..... But Santa had bought 12 of them just like that. With all this stolen money in his hands, wouldn't he be a douchebag to not give some back to his bro? One should never be too greedy in life. As for the wagons and horses that they had brought with them... Santa had immediately kept them in his estate here for future purposes. He was a merchant afterall, and transportation still costed him a hefty sum of money yearly. "Set out!" Landon commanded. The sails were raised, the anchor was pulled, and the men all left the city with huge smiles on their faces. Their first mission had been 100% successful. . While Landon and his men were secretly rejoicing in their hearts, others began wailing at their own predicaments. 'How the hell did this happen?'[/b]

[b]Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. my vvip people come and comment o ROLL CALLS @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb- adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb- abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra @fb-elijahdaniel @iamtaofeek . @fb-famous @fb-wfwurld @olamibobo @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-hsdanieljago @grace @esthy @prosperyeboahgmail-com @jessyjenny @philanderboy @graylaw @fb-jessicaduru @freshood @olumlam @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @Celestine1 @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @gabright @sweet @grace @fb-samkizzy @omosanyadamilola @fb-estheradeyemi @olumlam @fb-winnerjohn @coolfedman @fb-denyzjudejudez[/b]

We dey wait ohhh

[b]Chapter 207 --The Capital, Empire Of Yodan-- . The streets were busy and the people were all in celebratory spirits. It was already May..... and 3 days from now, third prince Sirius Maclaine would be crowned the new ruler of Yodan. When the people had heard about all that he had accomplished, they were indeed taken aback. He was responsible for making peace between Yodan and Deiferus.... as well as sending relief food to various villages and so on. He had also captured and killed all members of several notorious blood gangs... hence making some of the tiny villages and towns safe. Usually, nobles always focused more on cities. In doing this, they normally ended up forgetting about the simple places like the villages.... giving blood gangs the opportunity to lord over those places. But from Sirius' deeds, one could see that he had focused in every community... be it small or big. Just based on this, the people were extremely accepting of him. And from what they saw, this new king of theirs was hard hearted when he needed to be, and soft when the time called for it. It was also said that he was a rare talent who was actually proficient in all his subjects.... be it sword fighting, war tactics and so on. This kind of king was what the people thought a ruler should be like. But of course, not everyone was happy about Sirius' claim to the throne. . 'Pah!' A cup had just been sent flying towards a group of kneeling men. "You Ingrates!!!..... You useless baffoons!!!! You... you.... Ahhhh!!! How many times have you disappointed us already? For heaven's sake, the brat's coronation day is in 3 days time, and you still haven't been able to touch him yet?!" Queen Ivy yelled out angrily, as she immediately lost her noble composure. The trembling men were frightened silly from her outburst. Their shoulders shook slightly, and their breathing became unsteady. Their hearts were about to explode from fear as they looked at their demons of a queen. In their hearts, they began to say a silent prayer for their lives. If they could turn back the hands of time, they would definitely beat their past selves for ever agreeing to work for such a lunatic. But it was too late now.... they could never escape her, till death took them away. Escaping meant that their families would be hunted down and killed.... which was something they would never allow. Doing her bidding was the only way for themto survive. Ivy held her hands against her temples and lightly massages them, while looking up to the ceiling. She felt like if she kept on looking at them, she wouldn't be able to resist the urge to strangle them with her bare hands. They had just one job.... one job, and they couldn't do it? Bloody Hell!! They had 8 whole months to deal with the small wimp, yet they had failed her time and time again. What was the point of having such useless men buy her side? She needed to get rid of that brat, third Prince Sirius... so that her beloved son, Prince Malfoy, could claim the throne as his. In truth, it wasn't the fault of her henchmen. Sirius had been hiding too deep all through these years. Right from a young age, he had been making his moves and setting up secret bases here and there. In fact even till this day, no one knew that he was the owner of one of the most popular Intel organizations within the empire.... as well as the owner of many Apothecary buildings, as well as merchant stores. He had spread his influence in almost every aspect of life. So how could he not know that they were trying to kill him? He had men, and spies that worked in ordinary places like the markets and even the farmlands. Ever since he was little, he had made up his mind to visit every village, town or city before he became king. So he had gathered a lot of followers, as well as a lot of people who had helped him in his journey. His goal had always to become king, so he had worked him in accomplishing it. And to make matters worse, he was never in the Capital..... so tracking him was a little difficult for the men to do. Since he did a lot of things around the empire, he was always on the move... so no one could ever know his exact location. Even if assassins were hired, it would take them days or even months to get to where they thought he was. Of course by the time they got there, he would be gone. No one except for his second in command knights, knew his schedule. Not even his mother or royal father knew of his moves. In his mind, what they didn't know couldn't kill them. Hence getting rid of him was no child's play. Ivy's men had tried to tail him several times, but they couldn't keep up with his moves. He was indeed a tricky one. . "Dammit!.. why are you all so useless?" Ivy yelled. "Ohhh.....what happened to your confidence earlier? Didn't you say that it was indeed a guaranteed job? Hehehe.... so the all powerful first queen could also produce the same results as I did? It seems like you have indeed lost your touch!!!" Second Queen Sedora mocked. Several months ago.... she had teamed up with her nemesis, Queen Ivy, in hopes of dealing with third prince Sirius. To Sedora, this agreement was very clear. Step 1: kill Sirius together. Step 2: Fight amongst each other until one of their sons sits on the throne. Even though Sedora was annoyed at the fact that they hadn't killed Sirius, she still didn't forget to rub Ivy's failure to her face. A few days ago when her own men had reported that they had failed the mission, Ivy mocked her and by saying that she could only produce such weak results. And at that time, she felt like she should take a dagger and slit the throats of these men who embarrassed her in front of her enemy. But today, the same woman who mocked her had still produced the same result as she did.... so how could she not mock Ivy? On the other hand... If eyes could kill, Sedora would be dead by now. Ivy looked at her coldly, and decided not to give into Sedora's provocations. The b**ch was indeed asking for a beating. "Enough!! ... Let's focus on the task at hand." She said, while walking down steadily towards the kneeling men. "Dont be so nervous alright?.... I promise I'll forgive you all this time." Ivy said playfully. When the men heard her, they immediately became fearful. Her? Forgive them? Impossible!!! They all looked at her silently, as she approached them with a scary smile on her face. "___" Ivy looked at them and smirked. They were the reason for today's disgrace. To be humiliated in front of her enemy Sedora, was the biggest shame that she could experience. I'm her mind, once they completed their mission.... she would cut off their manhood, then slowly slice off their body parts.... as well as burn their family members alive. Forgive them?... Never!!! "I'll give you all one last chance to redeem yourselves. Since the brat is presently staying here at the Palace, I expect no slip ups or excuses. I want him dead by all means. Whether you have to poison him, drown him, stab him, or even bore him to death.... I don't care!! Within these 3 days, all I want are results!!!!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 208 --Indomia City, The Empire Of Arcadina-- . 'Aishhhh!' "Be a little gentle will you!!" Said a young man who was currently in pain. The immense pain had taken up a portion of his brain, as if dealing with it was expending all his brain power. For some reason, although the injured part heart a lot... his brain kept receiving pain flashes, as waves of unbearable pain had washed over him, making him want to scream out in agony. His entire body felt like it had been run over by 20 horses. His butt felt like it had several boils on it, and his entire body felt like it would break apart any minute now. He couldn't eat, he couldn't sleep.... he couldn't sit. And because of all these things, the man had become unbelievably cranky. The healers around the man were also somewhat helpless with the situation as well. They had been scolded by the man, who had wanted his injuries to heal up by the end of the month. But that would be sorcery. From their point of view.... given the severity of his injuries, he would need at least 6 months before he was fully healed. They could only sigh helplessly at his antics. He indeed looked pitiful. The man's left cheek was swollen hard, as it had a very vibrant reddish purple color to it. It was clear that whoever punched him, must have definitely used his full force.... as even the injury had another injury on top of it. There were several torn patches of skin on the man's swollen cheek, making it look a poker dotted injury of purple and red. And that was not all.... Leaving his face and trailing down to his lower body.... one could see that the young man had other purple welts scattered across his chest, back and right arm, like a contagious disease. At this point, even breathing to him was somewhat painful for him.... as his ribcage was almost broken by his enemies. From the looks of it, he was stabbed with a sword at his lower belly, shot with an arrow at his right arm and back... as well as punched multiple times in different locations. Who was this man who had been beaten to a pulp? Hehehe..... he was indeed the cowardly bootlicking 3rd prince of Arcadina, James Barn. . James truly aggrieved with his current situation. He had requested for the the empire of Terique to handle Eli, and had even promised to give them 60% of Arcadina's land. But how come Eli was fine, while he was lying here barely being able to breathe? Dammit!!.... he should've never believed those Terique Scoundrels. Back to his situation, when he was sleeping in camp..... he had meet with 6 assassination attempts, all of which had left him with several injuries all over his body. He felt like those assassins were thugs rather than professionals. They would punch him, and laugh... while poking his eyes, and stabbing him here and there. Sure, he was a scumbag... but did he really deserve such treatments from his enemies? They had even slapped him and stepped in his neck and ribs multiple times. Funny enough, they said that they were just there to play with him. In his mind.... he only had one question: [which of his brothers did it?] After thinking for a while, he had decided to pin all the blame on Eli. Connor often told him all his secrets and was also stupidly good to him.... So in his mind Eli was the culprit. He had been deceiving and fooling connor into telling him all his plans, so for him Connor was indeed a fool who would never harm him. . Once the healers were finished with their work, James hurriedly called his second in command over. Since the men from Terique couldn't really aid him in killing Eli anymore.... as Eli was presently around the heavily guarded Central part of Arcadina, James had decided to hire a professional. "How was it?" He asked impatiently. "Your highness...he agreed..... Mr. DEATH has agreed to see you." "Hahahaha..... excellent!!! If I can get the number one assassin to kill that royal brother of mine, then I'll finally be one step closer to the throne." James said excitedly. The knight looked at him and sighed. This was the way noble families were.... talk less of royals. Everyone always wanted the throne, and killing for it was a normal phenomenon. "Ermm... but do you think that he will agree?" James asked anxiously. "Your highness.... for me what I know, he only agrees to jobs that pay well. If you have the money, then he will agree." The knight replied. This was indeed a problem for James. Previously, he had spent most of his money in buying the loyalty of the citizens, as well as bribing the ministers and noble families..... So he was really low on cash now. It seemed like he would have to borrow it from his brother Connor. Normally, he would've asked his mother. But ever since his useless sister Jennette died... his mothers situation had gotten a lot worse. I mean... if she wanted to die so badly, why couldn't she have done it next year or the year after that? Right now, father was displeased with mother.... so how could father favor him? His stupid sister had died and made his standing worse. And his mother who used to be smart, had somehow grown a melon brain. The dead can never come back, so why suffer yourself so much? He had seen his mother's disgusting appearance a while ago, and immediately understood his dad's point of view. Ugh... she looked hideous, and even the smell she oozed out could kill a rat. Maybe it was because he grew up understanding that women are beneath him, so he didn't have any sort of special feeling for his mother. After all, when he was younger, he could see her only about 4 times a week. At that time, she was busy planning and scheming on how to be Alec Barn's most favored woman. And now... she was almost a stranger to him. Anyway.... after thinking for a while, James immediately made up his mind to get the money from Connor. Hiring Mr.Death was the only way to guarantee Eli's death. . --Drapern City, The Empire of Arcadina. . Connor was deep in thought. Surprisingly while he was fighting at the borders, he met with no assassins. It seems like his brothers didn't care to take care of him at all. He knew that James wouldn't do anything, but he was surprised that Eli didn't attack him as well. It seemed like he was the only one who was wary of them. What a bunch of Idiots!!! Yes... during that time, he had sent assassins to both James and Eli. He sent assassins to play with James, as it would be suspicious if both brothers died at once. He had hired them to break James body, so that he wouldn't be able to walk around for a while. For Eli, he had requested for them to kill him. Is plan was simple..... when Eli died and father saw that James was badly injured, father would have no choice but to make him the crown prince. But who would've thought that Eli would survive and ruin all his plans? He had to think fast. Right now, he had already got a reply from the number 1 assassin Mr. Death. Long story short, he also needed several bags of coins to please such a man. Unfortunately, he was somewhat short of cash. Afterall, he too had bribed people to his side a while ago. He reckoned that judging from the large sum of money used for his campaign... he would only be able to recover it all by the end of next year. He had gone all out, and at the end..... the crown prince was still Eli. What a pity... In his mind, he had concluded that he would borrow the money from his mother instead. No matter what, Eli had to die. Hence, he was willing to spend any amount to kill him. And just like that, both brothers had been granted an audience with the Famous Mr Death. . --WhiteWood City, The Empire Of Arcadina-- . While his brothers were busy plotting on him, Eli was rather relaxed as he was looking forward to something else. Before he left the borders his men had told him about how they were disgraced by his bastard brother Landon. Surprisingly, he was still alive.... but thefunny thing was that he was now a bonnified savage. He had heard that his clothes and shoes were so tattered that they looked like a dog had chewed on them. Previously, he wanted to wait until he came back to the Capital before sendinghis men to attack Landon. But his subordinates pleaded that they wanted to go ahead and deal with the brat., so he had sent them on their way with 1,300 men several months ago. And judging form the distance from his camp, to Baymard....they shouldbe arriving anytime soon. 'Finally, Baymard would soon be mine.'[/b]

[b]Chapter 209 --Riverdale City, The Empire Of Arcadina-- . "You lazy good-for-nothing!... get back to work!" Yelled an arrogant supervisor as he observed the workers on the fields. He picked up a stone and shot it at the back of a 35 year old man who only wanted to rest for a few minutes. They as workers, worked for 10 whole hours with only 15 minutes of break time... so of course he was tired. His bones felt broken, and his body felt weak and fragile. There was a certain level of tiredness, that equated to death. He felt like he would collapse anytime, as he could feel his heart rate speed up. His headaches, and his brain tingled. He could only sigh at his own misfortune. Who asked him to be born poor? He immediately sucked up all the pain that he felt, and got back to work. He had his wife and children to feed... so this so call headache could wait. The fields were about 1/3 the size of industrial tea or banana plantations..... with over a thousand workers on those fields daily. And with so many people there, it was only right for numerous supervisors to patrol and inspect the workers regularly. Presently... Major General Mark and his comrades were busy tilling the soil by the gates, when they saw 12 hooded men walking into the city. "Tristan, Gian, Rwanpo.... follow them." Mark ordered in a whispery tone as he continued to till the fields. Tristan who was working on a farm bed beside Mark, immediately nodded and secretly took a look at the supervisor. The guy was currently busy scolding another worker, hence he wasn't paying attention to any of them. Tristan did several hand signals, and another comrade beside him threw out a chalk stick towards him. Since the chalk stick looked like ordinary clay or stone, no one would be suspicious of them even if they caught them.... hence they had decided that it was okay to bring this item with them. Plus it was sort of perfect for disguises and appearances as well. Tristan hurriedly stroke the chalk stick on his palms, and evenly rubbed it all over his face. Of course he didn't put too much, as it would look fake. What he was aiming for, was to make his face look pale and sickly. He had also added traces of dirt on his face, so as to show that he had worked hard all day long. Be then washed his hands with some of the water from his jug, and then proceeded to crush a tomatoe with his hands. From there, he mixed the crushed tomatoe with water, and cleaned up his surroundings. 'Swish! Swish! Swish' He placed the tomatoe mixture into his mouth and swished it vigorously. And after that, he his show. They were at work and they had supervisors here, so the only way to escape.... would be to show them that they were almost dying from sickness. He then signaled for his men to start the show, and immediately dropped to the ground. "Tristan!.... Tristan!... what's wrong with you?" Yelled out Rwanpo emotionally. "Don't leave us bro!!....." Gian yelled. Instantly, everyone around the area... including the supervisor. What was happening over there? 'Bluh!!!' Tristan had 'vomited' the tomatoe mixture dramatically. "Was that blood?" "Oh my heavens.... just look at his pale face." "It's so white.... do you think he'll die soon?" "Yup!... hes dead for sure." "I knew it!!... the land is cursed." "I believe you too.... can't you see that the dead warrior's evil magic is calling him on?" "___" The supervisor on the other hand, didn't go any closer to Tristan... as he felt that it was below his status to do so. Sure, he was a peasant.... but there were levels to every societal class. He was a high class peasant who had worked his way to the top, and well even friends with middle class people like merchants and healers. He had attended middle class parties, and was even considered super wealthy to most of the low and medium class peasants. Right now, these workers on the fields were locals peasants.... so how could he lower his status by going over there? He held out a bluish handkerchief closer to his nose, and pretended that it was smelly. Well.... it wasn't more like he was pretending. His mind had always associated these low class peasants as smelly and dirty... so of course his mind had also come to the conclusion that their puke was also foul. How could these people who eat garbage, puke anything that smelled remotely okay? I'm fact, he was sure that he could get the stench all the way from where he was standing.... but little did he know yaht it was all in his head. For heaven's sake, it was just crushed tomatoes okay? 'Ugh.... disgusting!', he thought. "Supervisor Mogly.... If we don't take him away right now, he'll die here!" Gian said at he pretended to be anxious. When Mogly heard them, he froze for a moment. Having people die on the fields was definitely unacceptable. These people were too superstitious. If anyone ever died on the fields itself, then the workers would think that the fields are cursed. In fact if a worker died on the roads along the farms, no one would have any qualms about it. But if they died on the farms itself, no one would come to work again. One had to know that these farmlands were once a large cemetery.... and it took over 7 years of convincing from City Lord Shannon's father, before the matter was dropped. But even at that, from generation to generation... ghost folk stories had always been told about the land being cursed. It was believed that an evil soldier was accidentally buried here, which led in the land becoming cursed. It was believed that because the man's wife came from Riverdale city, he had decided not to curse the entire land... just the cemetery wer he was buried in. The people had myths for everything. And to make matters worse, some 5 years ago, 4 elderly men died on the fields..... making the men frightened. It was believed that their souls were yanked out and eaten by the evil enemy buried within the fields. Of course the people refused to work again.... but when City Lord Shannon threatened to kill their families.... they of course had no other choice but to do their jobs fearfully. Now that city lord Shannon dead, Supervisor Mogly couldn't afford to let another person die on the fields again. Sure, Marder was now the new city lord.... but who knew if the brat had the same zeal as his father? In Mogly's opinion, Marder felt short when he compared him to Shannon.... and he wasn't sure that the boy could control the people. If someone did die, the people would definitely strike, and his paycheck would also be halved. No!!.... he must never let that happen. "You and you... ...Quickly, carry him out of here. Don't worry about your jobs..... just get him out now!" 'Graohhh!' Tristan moaned as he was lifted and carried away by Rwanpo and Gian. They had to find those hooded men fast.[/b]

[b]Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. my vvip people come and comment o ROLL CALLS @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb- adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb- abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra @fb-elijahdaniel @iamtaofeek . @fb-famous @fb-wfwurld @olamibobo @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-hsdanieljago @grace @esthy @prosperyeboahgmail-com @jessyjenny @philanderboy @graylaw @fb-jessicaduru @freshood @olumlam @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @Celestine1 @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @gabright @sweet @grace @fb-samkizzy @omosanyadamilola @fb-estheradeyemi @olumlam @fb-winnerjohn @coolfedman @fb-denyzjudejudez[/b]

Wow!!!

all dis days i finally meet up and i would say the best out of the best

nice vibe @celestine1

Continue i

[b]Chapter 210 Once the men got far away from the fields, they immediately decided to split up. The streets were busy and packed, but after spending several minutes searching..... all 3 soldiers had finally locked onto their targets. 42 minutes after they split up, Tristan immediately spotted some of the men currently loading several jugs and food items onto several wagons. As for Rwanpo... after 20 minutes, he also spotted another group who were seemingly walking around in hopes of knowing Baymard's current situation. And for Gian, he too spotted several men who were also looking for Intel on Baymard. It seemed like these men were indeed heading towards Baymard. And just like that, night had reached, and these men had still not left. Even those that were tasked with buying food, still went over to pubs and pretended to be drunk, so as to suck out more information from the men around them. Tristan, Rwanpo and Gian analyzed everything that they had asked for..... and at around 7 P.m, all of them stopped following the men and headed back to their Inn. . While Tristan and his men were out, Mark had already closed for the day... hence he was currently in the inn with the girls. "Any new findings?... Mary, you start." He said in a whispery tone. One should know that the walls of their bedrooms were super thin, and could easily leak out information to their enemies if they weren't careful. "Major general.... from what I've found out, those 2 hooded men who arrived here last week were only here to spy on Marder Shannon. From the conversation that they had, they were apparently sent by a certain Baron Cain. That was all I could get from listening in on their conversation." Mary answered. Several questions popped in and out of Mark's head immediately. Who the hell was this Baron Cain guy? Was he a potential threat to them? Forget it.... since this Cain guy wasn't looking for Baymard's trouble, then they would stay out of his way. But his majesty said that they had to pay attention to news about all powerful people around.... so he would definitely keep his ears towards Baron Cain's matters. After all, just because they weren't enemies now, didn't mean that they wouldn't be in future. Everything was a 50 50 chance. Hence since he knew about these people now, it was beat for him to know their characters..... so as to advise his majesty better on future matters. "You did good Mary!!....Now Josephine, it's your turn." "Major General.... I was able to free the slaves from the wagons just a little distance away from Riverdale. I stalked the wagons for a full 30 minutes before making my move. Later on, I sent them to Baymard under your name." Josephine replied. Actually... the previous day when she saw how those slaves were beaten and whipped, she almost couldn't control her emotions. She used to be a slave roo... so seeing them experience what she used to go through was really heart-wrenching to watch. Humans were really brutal beings. On the city square, she had watched her they had stoned a 9 year old boy to death just for fun..... and they had also cut out a 12 year old girl's right hand off, because she dirtied a noble ladies gown. If not for Ava who was holding her hands firmly, she was sure that she would've brought it her dagger and killed them. But by then, their cover would've been blown. No matter what they saw in the day time, she as a farmer's wife..... was meant to act weak and docile. Hence she needed to work on controlling her emotions more. They could only act out during the night, so she could only patiently wait before freeing the slaves. "Excellent Josephine!!... As for Ava, give me your report." "Major General..... Marder Shannon still hasn't made any major moves yet. He's still laying low and building his forces in secret. With his father's forces gone, he is indeed lacking enough knights. Oh.... and he still believes that his father died 3 towns away from here. So Baymard is for sure safe from his watchful eyes." "That's good to hear... well done Ava. In fact... all of you have done well!" "Thank you Major General Mark!" They all replied. "That reminds me, Private Ava, where did you run off to 2 nights ago ?" Mark asked with a mischievous smile on his face. Josephine and Mary giggled, as they thought about what Ava had told them. Ava had gone to take care of the person who had been stalking Mark. Well, everyone around knows that the 3 women were indeed very ugly....due to their disguises. So of course the women would be jealous when they saw that such handsome men had sticked to them like glue. A while back, a certain 23 year old baroness who had lost her husband.... had seen the 24 year old Mark tilling the fields with his sweat dripping off his body so seductively. But when he looked up and their eyes met, she felt like her heart had stopped for a second. Heavens he was handsome. No matter what, she had to have him. Usually, she would never ever stoop so low as to look at a lowly peasant, but this guy gave her second thoughts. From then on, she began stalking him like a wild animal..... who was hot for its prey. She had sent her men to find out more about him and what he loved and hated. But the results were indeed humiliating. How could a man who looked like the gods were crestined from his image, choose to be with a lizard? It didn't make any sense at all! Did he owe that ugly Toad some life debt or something? Was that it? No matter how she looked at it, that indeed seemed to be the case. Hence she decided to take matters into her own hands on his behalf. With this, she began making Ava's life unbearable. She would order her men to beat up Ava, and ask her to leave her husband. But since Ava was supposed to act docile and timid, she would ball up on the floor and accept the beatings. The good thing was that, because she was already 'ugly', the men didn't feel the need to destroy her face... hence they only hit her back or belly. Rape her? No way in hell!! The woman was very hideous and revolting. Ewwww.....his wife was so ugly that just looking at the monster's face, made them want to throw up. Ava on the other hand, had her own plans in this matter. How could she ever let them go? Every night, she would severely injure one of them and make it look like an accident... that way, no one would suspect that it had anything to do with her. And of course to end it all..... she had decided to sneak into the baroness' chambers and cut off all her hair right from the roots 2 nights ago. She had done this after placing sleeping powder into the woman's tea..... and now, the noble lady was bald. She did it so low, that anyone on earth would think that the baroness was a widow who shaved off all her hair. Long story short..... ever since then, no one had come up to make her life difficult again. Hmmp!!.... who asked her to have silly thoughts about her man? Serves her right! Just as they were rounding up their conversation... Tristan came in, followed by Rwanpo a few minutes later, finally Gian. . "So you're saying that they were asking about Baymard?" Ava asked. "Yeah.... and they bought a ton of food too. They're probably camping somewhere around here." Tristan said while nodding and reaching for an apple on the tiny table in the room. "Tomorrow.... the enemy might attack, and it's our duty to alert our people. So Tristan, you'll do the honors." Firstly, Tristan was so 'sick', that he was sure that the supervisor wouldn't mind if Tristan didn't show up for a day or 2.... so it was safe for him to leave the city and warn Baymard. At least let them know, so that they could easily mobilize and organize the men at the city wall. "Tristan, If my guess is correct..... the enemy probably has a lot of spies watching Riverdale's city gates, as well as the road towards Baymard. Hence if they see you heading towards Baymard, they might think that you've caught onto their plot.... or that you have ulterior motives. So when you leave, head in the opposite direction and use the swamps to turn around. And when you're a safe distance away from their grasp... use the road and head on straight. You may leave now!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 211 --The Outskirts of Riverdale City, Arcadina-- . 11 A.M Somewhere outside the city, 1,302 knights had already woken up, cleaned up....as well as had their fill. "Titus... I think we should leave now. Just thinking about how I'm going to tear that arrogant brat into pieces, really gets me excited." said Brody eagerly How could he not be delighted? He had been waiting for this day since the day that they left Baymard last year in October. He was slapped, and even had his right foot stabbed by that sh**ty ex-prince several months back. Of course when he joined his master, Eli, at the border... he immediately pleaded and begged to hurriedly rush back to the base and gather more men to slaughter the scoundrel. And throughout his entire journey back, he had been having pleasant dreams about all the ways that the bastard ex-prince would die from his hands. He felt like letting Landon die on the battlefield was too good for him... so he had planned to catch the rogue alive, and kill him by boiling. He would place Landon in a large Cauldron, and boil him to death. And after that, he would personally drink the blood broth and even grind the bones with his teeth. Even in death, he had planned to never let Landon go. "Calm down Brody... we'll get going soon. Oh... did you send out the messenger?" The broad-shouldered Titus replied. Brody smiled and gathered an ample amount of spittle in his mouth. 'Cai!!!!!... Pui!' "I sent him out an hour ago..... hehehehe but whether they agree to the terms or not, my mind has already been made up. All of them have to die." Brody said while climbing onto his horse. Titus looked at brody and grinned in agreement. The last time he came with Brody, they were utterly humiliated.... and had left the scene with their tails dangling between their legs. They had never faced such a situation in their entire lives. If word got out, their reputations would be tarnished forever. This was a 'strong eats weak' world after all.....so if people knew that they were humiliated by a trashy ex-prince, wouldn't they automatically become the biggest joke within Arcadina. Heck!!.... forget about Arcadina, everyone who could identify them within the Pyno continent would look down on them too. They might even have to change their names because of this incident. Reputation was everything. People only hired the best... ... no one would look for the 500th assassin, when they could hire those within the top 20. Likewise, no one would give out official assignments to incompetent people. Luckily, their kind and noble master, Prince Eli..... had kept the matter secret. Hence their subordinates, as well as their other comrades.....didn't know of their shameful experience. If word got out, even the men below them would loose respect for them. No matter how they saw it, that villain, ex-prince Landon.... was the cause of all shame when facing their master. "Move out!!" Brody commanded. . --Baymard-- . Standing beside the tall majestic fortified walls, were Lucy, Lucius, Josh and several other warrant officers.. Yesterday, Tristan had arrived at 11 P.M to warn them about a possible attack within the next few days. Hence today at 6 A.M, once the soldiers woke up.... all of them had been informed about this upcoming threat. "Princess Lucy, are you prepared?" Lucius asked, as he looked at Lucy warmly. She too was somewhat of a daughter to him, since she was practically raised with Landon from a young age. He sometimes wondered what her real Baron father would do, when he realised that the daughter he had thrown away.... was now the future queen of an upcoming empire. "I'm 75% confident that I'll get it right..... but if I make any mistakes, I know that you and Major General Josh will give me all the aid that I need." Lucy answered with a warm smile on her face as well. It would be a lie to say that she wasn't nervous... this responsibility was indeed a huge one. Before her fiance left, he had told her that she and Lucius would be in charge of making all military decisions during his absence. She was dumbfounded at the thought of commanding an army. What if she messed up? Luckily, Lucius and Josh would aid her during this period.... so she felt more relieved. In truth, apart from Queen Penelope... Lucy would now the second woman to ever command an empire's battle force within the Pyno continent. Landon's thinking was simple. Forget the matter that she was a woman...She was the future queen! And if something should ever happen to him, Landon expected his wife to be able to protect the land and its people. When they were younger, Lucy would sometimes protect him by taking beatings for him... or even fighting with others..... but at the end whether she lost or not, she would always forgive them. He had fainted once from the beatings, and had heard that she blocked several other whip lashes while he passed out. And of course she forgave them again. But did those who she forgave stop troubling them?.... Nope!!! They always came back with more energy to give out the same beatings all over again. This was a flaw in Lucy's character. She was simply too saintly for this era. She would always make even the devil look like a good guy. A king didn't need someone who would bring more troubles to the kingdom.... what he needed was someone with a good heart and a tough will to fight for his people. If the enemy had said sorry to Lucy, Laneon was sure that she would forgive the enemy immediately and let he/she go. Lucy had a good heart, but that was not enough... hence to toughen up her character, he needed her to take control for a while. She had also been taking some military courses as well... so as to make her understand the consequences of her kindness towards her enemies. Of course, he also had her do combat training..... so that if she ever got attacked, she would be able to protect herself without waiting for a knight in shining armour. Anyway last night.... she had been discussing Baymard's attack plan for over 2 hours with the warrant officers, as well as Josh and Lucius. Initially, she felt sad for her enemy. But when she realised that they would kill the people, herself and Landon... she immediately steeled her heart. Her fiance was right.... she was too weak willed.[/b]

[b]Chapter 212 Time flew by and a rider slowly approached the gates. Lucy, Lucius and Josh had already been informed of this rider's appearance from the scouts. From the looks of it, this person was an official messenger. . "Halt!!" The rider was confused.... why would they stop him before he could even get close enough to the gates? In truth... he was somewhat fascinated by the tall stone-like wall in front of him. It was taller than any city wall he had ever seen.... even the Capital's city wall wasn't this tall. It looked impressively formidable and sturdy. It was definitely worth it, for his master Prince Eli, to take the land. As he continued to observe the scene before him, several ragged looking men approached him on horseback. He looked at their appearances, and couldn't help but show a bit of disdain towards them. Indeed, they looked like wild beasts. As they approached, he subconsciously held his nose in fear of their stench. "Stop right there!!! We can speak from this distance, so don't get any closer." The messenger yelled while pointing at them. The soldiers who had arrived, secretly looked at each other and grinned. "Hey old man.... enough chit chat. what do you want?" One of them said arrogantly. "Yeah... are you here to give us money?" "Tch!... of course it's to give us money, why else would he come?" "__" The soldiers were always taken as Rogued savages, so why not act the part out completely? "You... you..... do you know that I'm an official messenger who is highly favoured by the crown prince himself? Anyway, I don't have time to talk with you lowly street rats. I'm only here to discuss war times with your bastard leader..... so lead me to him now!!!!!!" He yelled out angrily. How dare these savages talk to him like this? He was so mad that his heart felt like it would pop out of his chest any second now. The men balled up their fists, as they heard this loathsome fellow call their king a bastard. They sucked it up and smiled at him mischievously. It was only a matter of time, before everyone would know of their king's true glory. By then, they wouldn't need to keep acting and accepting such blatant insults from anyone. "Alright... we've heard you. But since you called our leader a bastard, you'll have to stay here and wait for our leader here. After all, how could someone as noble as you step into a bastard's home?" One of the men said with a sarcastic smile on his face. The rider didn't know how else to refute them, so he could only curse them silently within his heart as he waited for their bastard leader appear. . After a while, the rider looked up and saw 5 people riding towards him. There were herculean men, riding alongside a beautiful little girl who was currently all dressed up in a Red attire. Compared to the other savages, her attire appeared clean... even though it still looked cheap and out worn. When they arrived, everyone... including the rider, finally got off from their horses and approached each other steadily. "Speak... what do you want?" Lucy said, as she tried to make her voice sound as cold as possible. She had been undergoing military speech and body language training with Lucius.... so she knew that if she came off as weak, the enemy would never take her seriously or even respect her. She needed to be seen as fearless and powerful in their eyes. The messenger looked at her for a while and burst out laughing..... but of course the more he laughed, the more Lucy's temper flared up. "Bahahaha!!!. Don't tell me that all you brawny men have chosen to follow a woman! Isn't this just too shameful? Bahahaha!!!" In his mind, Landon was probably dead or sick... maybe that was why he wasn't here. But just by looking at the stunning beauty before him, he had already come up with a hypothesis to back his thoughts. She was a harlot. A cheap floozie and a pretentious skank who had probably slept with all of them. If not, then why would these people willingly follow a woman around like stray dogs? It would seem that her whore-like services were indeed topnotch if she could control these men. "Hahaha.... no for real... where is your leader?" Asked the laughing messenger, who was now tearing up while holding his belly in pain. He had laughed so hard that it hurt his belly. "Is this a joke to you?" Lucy said while trying to reign in her temper. "Ermm... pardon me little girl.... but do you really want me to believe that you can lead them? Please.... you probably got this position by spreading your legs for all of them right? You can never be anything more because you are a woman.... so stop deceiving yourself. You are at most a sl** who...." And before he could finish his sentence, Lucy had already taken action. 'Slap!!' She had worked so hard in training, yet this fool dared to insult her? What's worse, he dared to question her virtue in front of her face. She was mad as hell. In fact not just her, but everyone else was pissed off as well. How dare dare this ignorant son of a b**ch insult their future queen? If she hadn't slapped him at that moment, they were sure that they would've sliced off his neck just like that. "Ah!!!!.... you slapped me? You... a lowly peasant woman slapped me? Do you know who the F*** I am?!!!!" Yelled the messenger, as he massaged his swollen jaw while looking at her with bloodshot eyes. He quickly calmed himself down and smiled at here maliciously. "Little girI..... A while back, you all denied my master, Prince Eli's request to own Baymard. If you all had just accepted his previous offer of being his slaves.... then some of you might have survived. But now, retribution has come for you all. This time, he had sent his men to take the land and kill every single one of you." As the messenger spoke, Lucy's heart became even more cold. Become slaves?...Never!! When she thought of all the children in her classes, and all the people who gave her warm smiles... she couldn't help but want to slap her former self's thoughts. Only by completely eradicating her enemies, would Baymard remain safe. It was time for her to grow up!! "Little girl... I had initially come here today to negotiate, and give you all a second chance in becoming my master's slaves. But since you've slapped me, then don't blame me for taking back this privilege. But if you apologize to me now, then when the time comes..... I'll be sure to keep you by my side so that you'll know what true luxury feels like. In exchange, you'll have to warm this daddy's bed. So... are you going to kneel and beg, or not!!" The man said arrogantly. Lucius and Josh kept looking at Lucy, for any signal to attack this loathsome prick. But Lucy smiled at them and shook her head slightly. They all thought that she had given up on taking revenge, as they knew that their future queen was indeed too kind and softhearted. Lucy then smiled innocently, and walked slowly towards the baffoon. "Hahahaha.... good!... you've finally recognized his daddy's status right? Come on!... kneel down to me... hahahahaha... this is all a whore is good at." The man said proudly, as if he was proving a point. The soldiers thought that she was actually willing to kneel for their sakes, so they began to feel like they had failed his majesty Landon. They immediately started questioning whether their training methods on Lucy was right or wrong. Either way, no one ever blamed her, because they knew how pure and simple minded she was. As they saw they slightly bend towards the man, their final thought was that they had failed their king. But what happened next completely surprised them. 'Bamm!!' "Aowwww!!!!.... my generation..... my generation." The messenger was now lying on the ground, while rolling and cupping his little man with his hands. It hurt so bad, that tears began to flow from his eyes unknowingly. F***... it hurt so bad. Actually, Lucy wasn't bowing.... she was gaining momentum for her kick. When she bent, she raised her right leg toward the back.... and used her full force to hit the villain's nuts. She had learned that she was supposed to use this move if she was taken hostage by a man or attacked.... but who cares? This guy was a villain, so he deserved to have such treatments. The other soldiers looked at the man groveling on the ground, and subconsciously grabbed their own little men as well. They began to look at the man with pity. That move was indeed too brutal. The poorma had probably had his nuts broken by this move. Could he ever use this 'thing' again in future? He couldn't help but look at him and sigh... 'RIP to your little man bro'. "You b**ch!... you whore!... you...you..!" He said while trying to gasp for air. "I... I.. I... what? Let me tell you, we will never be your slaves... and we will never give Baymard to you all. So run along like a little dog, and tell your friends that we will never surrender!!" Lucy said. The men looked at their future queen and smiled, while still subconsciously cupping their little men.[/b]

[b]The men looked at their future queen and smiled, while still subconsciously cupping their little men. It seemed like their training had indeed paid off.[/b]

[b]Chapter 213 The clouds moved in the afternoon sky, kissing up a portion of the sun's warmth. And on top of Baymard's city wall, peered several eyes that kept looking at the road ahead patiently. 'Flap! Flap! Flap!' A large flock of birds flapped out from the trees, as if to announce the enemy's arrival. The pissed off messenger, quickly turned around and his eyes lit up. Finally, his saviours were here. He would for sure, make these savages look bad in the eyes of Captain Brody and Captain Titus. "Captains... Captains.... you won't believe how these savages treated me." The messenger wailed shamelessly, as he ran towards them. 'Gallop! Gallop! Gallop! Gallop!' The valiant horses leaped ahead majestically, as the uneasy wind stirred across their bodies . The soft spring soil was no match for their hooves, as they marched on forward leaving only deep horse footprints in the ground. Ehh? Something wasn't right with the sight before them. As the muscular knight Captains approached, they immediately became puzzled as they began observing the gigantic city wall before them. Was this really how they remembered it? If so, then why did it seem so different now? Was Baymard actually different from what they currently knew? And why were they so many painted stones lying around the field in an organized manner? As several thoughts popped into their heads, they began to subconsciously raise their guards even more. But of course when they heard the messengers detailed explanation, they immediately felt that they were worrying for nothing. These savages were still wearing ragged clothings, and from the looks of it.... they had still planned on fighting this war with 300 knights. Also.... from the reports, no one had visited Baymard ever since their previous appearance here. Hence Titus and Brody soon dropped their guards down again because of these reasons. They instantly came to a conclusion that the reason why they probably remembered the wall differently, was because they weren't really paying any attention to it previously. . "So you're saying that a wee lass will lead this battle for them? Bahahaha!!!" Brody laughed. "Hahahahaha!!!!" "Are her services that good?" "They're lowly swines, so it's no wonder that they would give up their positions just for a skank." "Tsk!!...To think that the famous Commander Lucius was such a man." "F***... I want all the respect that I previously gave him back!" "__" The men laughed, and the atmosphere became somewhat comical and lax. Was that bastard ex-prince out of his mind? Or was he just that dumb enough to trust a woman. Well either way, this totally worked out in their favor... so they weren't displeased at all. In their minds, these savages were already dead meat. 300 vs 1300... who else could be the victor from such a battle? "I don't think that they plan on riding out to attack us." Brody said, as he continued to observe the tiny structures that stood way up on the city walls. "I think you're right!!. They're probably thinking that we wouldn't be able to break their gate..... but they're in for a real treat if they think that we'll attack with just keep attacking with our swords." Titus said while smiling mischeviouly. For this battle, they specifically brought out snow powder to destroy Baymard's city gate. Of course they knew that even if they hit the city walls for an entire day, it wouldn't crumble..... but the gate was a different matter. They were hoping that they could shoot several dynamite-like tubes of powder with their arrows pointed towards the gate. Normally, city gates just had 1 iron bar gate that prevented the enemy from entering the city. But Landon's new Gated tunnel, had 4 reinforced aluminum bar gates.... as well as 2 vault-like metal doors, at the front and back of the gated entrance tunnel. One could only open these vault-like doors from inside Baymard. Anyone who has ever seen a bank Vault back on earth, would know just how thick these doors were. The aluminium reinforced vault doors were 1.3 meters thick, with more than 12 lock mechanisms on them. All in all.... the entrance Tunnel-like gate region, was fully secured. Hence even if Brody, Titus and their men made their way towards the gate... there was no way that they would succeed in destroying it. Some of these doors couldn't even be cracked if one placed medium level explosives in front of them.... talk less of these garbage explosives that they were carrying. But how could they have known that Landon had made a better gated tunnel? From where they were standing, the outer gated door looked like an ordinary but neatly done thin iron door. "Are the weapons ready?" "Yes Captain!" "Perfect!!!" Titus yelled. Their plan was simple. Some of the men would shoot their arrows of snow powder towards the gates, while others would hold out their armors so as to block raining arrows from their enemies up at the walls. Of course most of the population would move a little distance ahead, and wait for the gate to be destroyed... before they could successfully lead the men into Baymard. And even though Titus didn't know the exact distance between the forest area and the gate..... he still showed the men where they needed to attack from, by pointing at the colorful rocks scattered all around the field. For him, these rocks looked nothing more than mere decorations. It looked like these savages had waisted their time painting rocks so as to try and attract more visitors to the place. After all, he could understand their need for merchants to try and communicate with them. But too bad.... their plans hadn't worked out at all, since no one had visited Baymard ever since. As for where they got the paint from, he was guessing that it came from the homes of the former Barons who used to live here. That was the only explanation he could come up with to explain the occurrence of these colored rocks. But of course, the truth was far from any of his guesses. Anyway..... The entire field was 1 mile (1,609 metres) wide. He needed the archers and those holding the shield to get as close as possible at a safe distance of 300 meters, between them and the gates. And of course, as for the rest of his men, Brody and himself, they would move forward until they were 900 meters away from the gates. At this distance, their enemy's arrows could never reach them... so this was a safe spot for them to observe the archers. Hehehe.....but unfortunately, it wasn't the arrows that they needed to worry about. Brody and Titus looked towards Baymard and smiled confidently. Soon, they would be able to get their hands on that little twerp dead or alive. It was time for revenge. "Archers..... Move Forward!!!!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 214: Like organized flies swarming across the fields, Commander Lucy and the rest of the men above the city walls..... looked at them with annoyance and hatred. They were just bugs who thought that they could enslave Baymard's people due to their Master. Lucius looked at Lucy and nodded slightly at her. Right, this was it!! It was almost time for the soldiers to make their move. If she did a good job, then she would be able to protect her loved ones. She was both excited, nervous and somewhat terrified. She felt an awful amount of responsibility and pressure on her shoulders. But of course as a leader.... she wasn't supposed to show it, so as to keep the men calm and collected during the battle. As she stepped forward , she couldn't help but wander how her fiance was able to always ramain confident in times like this. 'Suck it up girl.... you have a job to do!,' she told herself. The students from the academy who were watching her, were also impressed with her demeanor. Speaking of the students, it has been almost 12 months since Baymard's last battle. And with all the new students who had arrived within this time frame, Landon had wanted them to also experience the full force of all their long ranged weapons at the City walls. For this battle, the students would witness the comorehensive power of the missiles... as well as the canons. Lucy took a deep breath, swiftly walked forward and raised both of her hands in the air like a concert maestro. After enemy's archers had taken their positions, they immediately waited for the rest of the men to come forward as well. Their goal was to trap and kill all of them, while ensuring that no one escaped. That was why they had made several teams for these tasks. Team 1 would focus on attacking the back of the field from where they're standing, while teams 2 and 3 will focus on the left and right hand sides of the field. And within each team itself, Lucy had specified what type of military formation they would use to tackle down their opponents. Bottom line, every missile launcher was supposed to aim at different locations according to the formation. They wanted their enemies to be trapped in a box, with no other choice but moving forward towards them. To know the exact position for attacking, several 3 feet stones were blacked neatly around the entire field, as well as every 100 meters. The stones were also painted by different colors, so as to aid the men in counting the distance without any errors. One could now know where 200 meters was, or where 1000 meters was. Again, they had decided the field horizontally and vertically... making squares of 100 meters, all across the fields. With this, each team could easily allocate their men to these squares depending on their enemy's position. To make sure that these stones stayed in position, the ground below them had been dug slightly, so as to sink 1/4 of it into the ground. There were also sticks and ropes placed around the perimeter of each stone in hopes of permanently marking its position. When people looked at it, they would think that it was done just for aesthetics. No one would ever think that this set up would be used for military purposes. "Team's 1, 2 and 3.... get ready!" She commanded. The men in those teams immediately pointed their missile launchers at the positions that they were supposed to aim at, while waiting for Lucy's signal. Each missile Launcher could shoot out 8 missiles at once, with each missile being 2.5 feet long. A hit from these weapons could easily cause as much.... or even more damage, than regular cannons. Hence they were truly terrifying. . Back down the fields, Brody and Titus, alongside the men... had already moved closer and settled down so as to watch the archers who were busy trying their hardest to destroy the metal gate. Titus looked at the situation and felt like something was off. "Why aren't they shooting any arrows at us?" He asked suspiciously. "Who knows.... they probably don't have any right now. After all, we did surprise them with this battle... so it could be seen how unprepared they were. That's why they dared to hide behind their city." Brody said confidently. Titus thought about it for a bit, and eventually decided to believe in those reasons.... It made sense after all. No one knew that they were coming, so how could these barbarians prepare ahead of time? Maybe they didn't have any blacksmiths to make them weapons, since no one was willing to trade or do any services for them anymore. They were basically shunned by the entire empire right now, so it made sense that they would choose to hide and watch from above. "I think you're right!... Maybe they're waiting to ambush us within the city after we destroy their gate." "Hahahaha....so what? We have more people than them.... so no matter how you see it, there's no way that we could ever loose to them." "_" As they spoke, Lucy on the other hand.... was now ready to begin the show. "Steady.....steady... Fire!!" 'Bheu!... Bheu!... Bheu!' Instany, multiple high velocity missiles were fired off at the same time. As for those below they immediately noticed several bright flashy lights going off and on, on top of the city walls. Why would these savages light up fire torches and immediately blow them off? Where they mad, confused.... or just afraid! Did these savages plan to burn them from way up there? It seemed like they were more stupid than they thought. Titus, Brody and their men couldn't help but shake their heads wryly, as they watched the bright lights flicker off and on multiple times. They couldn't make heads or tails of what these uncultured people wanted to do, so they began to laugh at their idiocracy. But soon enough, their laughters turned to screams of agony. 'Boom!!!!!' The show had finally begun.[/b]

[b]Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. my vvip people come and comment o ROLL CALLS @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb- adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb- abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra @fb-elijahdaniel @iamtaofeek . @fb-famous @fb-wfwurld @olamibobo @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-hsdanieljago @grace @esthy @prosperyeboahgmail-com @jessyjenny @philanderboy @graylaw @fb-jessicaduru @freshood @olumlam @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @Celestine1 @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @gabright @sweet @grace @fb-samkizzy @omosanyadamilola @fb-estheradeyemi @olumlam @fb-winnerjohn @coolfedman @fb-denyzjudejudez[/b]

Another war😀😃😄

[b]Chapter 215 'Boom! Boom! Boom!' A rain of huge orange flames quickly engulfed their target spots..... instantly uprooting the soil from the ground as well. The ground trembled fiercely as if the heavens were trying to split it wide open.... followed by several dark clouds of smoke that slowly creeped across the fields like a wave, that immediately blinded everyone around it. It was like being in a sand storm of black smoke. The men couldn't even see the people standing ahead them.... except they came extremely close to them. Everything was clouded. In a flash, their eyes became teary.....as the ashes from the smoke continued to surround them like swarms of bees. Fear covered the men, as they moved haphazardly within the smoke, trying their best to dodge whatever was thrown at them. 'Heeee...he.... he.. he!' The horses were spooked out and agitated from the attack. "Ahhh!!!...." Several men dropped dead from the missile's impact, while others exploded away as the missiles directly touched their bodies. 'Splak!' Some of the men's body parts and blood, had just been sprayed over Titus and Brody. "T...cough cough.....Titus...cough.... are you there?" Asked Brody, who had fallen off his horse a while ago. Dammit!!... the smoke was too thick and suffocating. Brody felt like the battlefield had gotten 20 times hotter than it was, when they had previously arrived. Heavens the heat!! The heat from those heaven-like flames made his entire body feel like someone had begun roasting him over a large fire. He was dehydrated, and his skin felt like it would peel off at any moment from now. At this point, even breathing became somewhat difficult for him.... as he kept on breathing in ashes from the air. He needed fresh air and water from his satchel that he left on his horse. "Cough...cough....I'm here ... cough" Brody tried to follow Tutus' voice, until he finally bumped into him. "Cough cough... What the hell is going on?" Brody asked confusedly. Where the heavens siding with these savages over them? Or was this part of sorcery. "I... I.. I don't kn..." 'Boom! Boom! Boom!' Just before Titus could finish his sentence, several more attacks rained on them viciously. The floor trembled and the ground erupted again, immediately pushing those around it away. 'Boom! Boom! Boom!' Several cries echoed out from within the smoke, making everyone fearful. Those that weren't attacked yet, had begun to shiver inexplicably. As humans, everyone feared the unknown. Was there a monster within this dark smoke storm? Why was everyone screaming if it was completely safe? They had just one thought now..... and that was to run. They would've been willing to die on the battlefield from sword play, but this was clearly Voodoo. In their hearts, Baymard was definitely a cursed place. How else were they supposed to explain the trembling grounds and the massive explosions that occurred within the dense black fog? Immediately, a few of them tried to make a run for it.... but now could they escape if they couldn't even see the way? They kept bumping into each other and tripling over dead bodies and holes that were created from the missile's attacks. 'Boom! Boom! Boom!' 'Ahhh!...' . Lucy looked down at the men who were screaming in agony, and for a second... her heart wavered a little. In truth, they were also pitiable in their own way. But she knew that even if they escaped, there was no guarantee that they wouldn't be caught and threatened for information on the battle. One had to know that even though Baymard would be open to the public soon, they still didn't want bigger enemies to be aware of the weapons at the city walls. It was always good to give their major enemies the element of surprise, leaving them with no way out. Obviously sooner or later, the world would know about their defences. But it was better for them to take out massive armies of ten thousands, before the news about their City's defenses got out. Since news usually travelled a lot slower and could arrive several months, Baymard might be able to use this at it's advantage. Who knows, maybe they could kill several enemies before the whole Pyno continent got the news. Although Lucy felt compassion for them, she also felt that this was necessary in keeping Baymard safe. Hence, she toughened up her heart and gave out her next orders. "Team 4..... Take down the Archers now!!" Those in team 4 were all new recruits from the first graduating batch who moved up a rank. They were using cannons to take down the archers.... while the warrant officers in the other teams were using the missiles. For this war, both cannons and missiles were going to be used. The men needed real battle experience. Hence this was the first battle wehre the warrant officers used the missiles, and the 'Privates' used the cannon. Of course they had been practicing at a large open region in District B.....as well as the Coastal region. One could practice something forever..... but without real experience, there was no guarantee that they would be able to do the job properly. Hence, both weapons were presently being used. . Back on the fields, the archers and those that were supposed to shield them from arrows.... were so stunned from the sight before them, that they didn't know what to do next. If their situation was on a T.V screen, people would think that they should've started running by now. But the question was: Run to where? The situation on the battlefield was extremely scary to those who didn't know anything about technology or modern weapons. As they turned to look behind them, straight away.... they could see a thick black smoke mist that looked like it had a mind of its own, slowly crawling and creeping towards them. Coupled with the wails and screams from within the mist, they had immediately concluded that the mist held some sort of monster within it. 'Gulp!' They swallowed their saliva down, and started trembling like frightened chickens. For some reason, they felt like if they got any closer to the gates of Baymard, they would be cursed... .... so they continued staying within their 300 meter range, while trying to look for any other possible exits. But sadly, they could only see one direction... and that was the direction towards Baymard's gates. 'Bloody HELL!!'[/b]

[b]Chapter 216 "Sh...should we run back towards the gates?" One of the men asked anxiously, as they kept stepping backward in attempts to avoid the mist that was crawling towards them. Since the missiles were constantly being fired, the massive hive of smoke had never really settled down... and those within it, couldn't really tell that it was coming from Baymard. For them, this whole phenomenon came from the ancestors. Some had even thought that maybe the ancestors had planned to punish Baymard today.... but who would've thought that they themselves would show up and take the punishment for these savages? They all felt that they were truly unlucky. As for the archers and those holding their shields..... they were to busy looking for an exit out of this situation, that they hadn't realised that all this was coming from Baymard's wall. They were too busy trying to avoid the man-eating smoke that wanted their lives. "Uhh... n... no way man. We can't go towards the gates.....this place is cursed!!" "I.....agree with him..... What if we approach it and the ancestors send that fist of fire to us instead?" "I thought that the Captain said that this would be an easy job?" "I regret coming here..... now we're taking punishment for them." "Look! Look! .... the black spirit is approaching us!" "Quickly, we have no choice..... let's run for the gates." Everyone thought for a while, and started running. But just after 20 seconds of running, they were immediately attacked by the cannons. 'Boom! Boom! Boom!' Once again..... The ground erupted, and the soil was raised up into the air as the men dived away due to its impact. "Ah!..... Ah!...' The field became gruesome. "D...Didn't I say that we shouldn't have ran towards the gates? Now we've truly angered the ancestors." "__" 'Boom! Boom! Boom! The men tried to run away from the falling cannon balls, but it was too late. On the other hand within the dense black smoke, Brody and Titus had been doing the same thing as well. They had been trying to dodge the missiles, while trying to escape from the thick fog of black smoke. They truly needed oxygen, as they felt like they would faint any moment from now. In fact, some of their men had actually died from suffocation and not from the missile attacks. 'Boom!' Brody and Titus had dived in different directions. . "Ahh!!...." Titus screamed from the intense pain that he felt from his left leg. The pain was truly gut-wrenching. He quickly tried to wiggle his toes.... but to his surprise, he couldn't feel them anymore. He sat silently for a while amidst the pain, so as to slowly digest what had just happened to him. Without even touching his legs, he knew. He knew that his legs had been completely cut off from his left knee downwards. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" He began laughing and crying at the same time. Without his leg, his majesty Eli would never keep him again. His career was officially over. Even if he went back, his master would definitely kill him, since he knew too many secrets... hence he could never live a peaceful life again even if he wanted to. He was very sure that his master would hunt him down to the end of the world, if need be. Would he resent his master by then? The answer was No. NO because that was just the way the world was. Knights were trained to accept death, as well as victory... hence he didn't see anything wrong with it. Should he just roam around the continent with all of Eli's secrets?.... No leader would think that, that was a smart move to make. Hence he had to die. If it were just one of his hands, or even his eyes.... then it wouldn't have been a problem. But to loose one's legs, meant that such a person couldn't run fast during missions or war. So such a person would be seen as utterly useless to their masters. Titus took out his dagger, and when he was about to stab himself, someone kept poking him and saying: 'Blah....blah... blah..' to him. The first thought that came to his mind, was that this was an annoying person.... but after listening to the voice for the second time, he immediately knew that it was Brody. Brody had probably followed the voice of his laughter just to find him. "What happened to you?" Titus asked with concern. Brody took Titus' hands and placed it on his face. Titus was taken aback... and sadness immediately filled his eyes. For sure, he knew deep down that he wasn't a good person. In fact, he wouldn't be too surprised if many peasants saw him as a villain. But even villains had people that they loved dearly. Brody was his true brother, and seeing his situation like this instantly made his grown ass cry again. Brody's lips had fallen and swayed away, making his mouth look extremely large. His teeth were sticking out, and the teeth on the right side of his jaw was already visible within him opening his mouth. His right side face had a huge hole in it, while his mouth had been stretched and torn out wide. This made his cheekbones protrude, and his eyes become sunken from sadness. He couldn't say words anymore... as part of his tongue and teeth had been cut off. He also had deep cuts and bruises on his shoulders and forehead, as well. And on top of that, his left arm was also heavily injured.... as it felt completely numb to him. "Blah blah blah..... " Brody took out his own dagger and placed it in Titus' hand left hand.... he then brought the dagger closer to his heart, as if begging Titus to kill him. Titus immediately understood and laughed out loud while crying. They both understood their own situations very well. Escape for a future? It wasn't worth it. It seemed like their time in this world was finally up.... the only regret that they had, was not finishing off that little brat of Baymard. "Bro, let's do it like this.... let's just stay together and sit close to each other. We've known each other for more than 12 years now.... so it would be an honor for me to die on the battlefield alongside you." Titus said proudly. "Blah Blah (me too)" Somehow, Titus could understand what Brody was trying to say. They sat together, and waited patiently for their end. Titus kept trying to cheer Brody up by talking about all the fun things that they had done while they lived. Like raping women, pilgrimaging homes, burning villages, beating people up, Winning wars, wrestling, Duels and so on.. One had to know that for most knights and rich people, this was the way the world should be. Like Landon had always said..... no one was born evil. This era was one of the most uncultured times of all.... and it was usually these people's environment, that made their characters become twisted. Many knights take their sons on journeys and sometimes end up raping women in front of their sons. Some go to the markets and act high and mighty, while abusing their powers just to get what they wanted. People were usually greedy, and would always kill those who were in the same competitions as themselves. Why couldn't they just fight fairly? There were also those who would watch innocent people get killed for fun. There was something ridiculously wrong with this world....and that was why Landon had focused on making the people of Baymard grow a conscience. No raping, no murdering the innocent and so on. Brody and Titus continued their trip down memory lane, as they waited for their end. 'Boom! Boom! Boom!' 'Splak!' Their bodies had just exploded from a direct hit from the missiles, leaving a ghastly sight on the battlefield. They had finally died. . Once the battle had ended and the dust had settled, Lucy looked across the fields and tried to hold in her tears. Granted, most of these men had done terrible things... but they were also someone's son. She was emotional on behalf of their families. She couldn't wait for her fiance to finally unify the world with the help of what he called 'Peace treaties'. He had told her that this was one of the things that he wanted the most. Not just for Baymard's sake, but also for all those without any power... be it peasants, slaves and so on. That way, war would decrease, and maybe... just maybe, everyone would finally live in peace and harmony. As she looked at the dead bodies scattered all over the gruesome battlefield, she couldn't help but give a silent prayer in her heart. The war was finally over, and Baymard had emerged victorious.[/b]

[b]Chapter 217 After the whole ordeal, the 'Privates' were busy talking about the battle while observing the entire cleaning process from above the city walls. Some people were just arriving, while others either stayed or left.... classes were still going on after all. "What happened?" Asked an overly excited military private.... as he looked at the bloody scene before him. "Wait?..... you're just coming here now?" "Dammit!... I had classes a while ago so I could only make it out." "Bro... You need to shoot yourself for missing this battle." "Oh my heavens!... how could the field turn this red?" "Come on, tell me about the battle!" "Bro... you should've seen Princess Lucy..... she was freaking awesome!" "Oh... and don't forget about the missile explosions.... It was totally epic!" "Dude... the full impact of those cannons really blew my mind away." "__" As they began narrating the entire fiasco, those who missed the entire thing felt like crying. Why oh why!!!! Why the hell did they have classes at that particular time? It was just not fair to them at all!! . Lucy stood on the bloody battlefield, as she watched the soldiers clean up the scene. The foul stench of blood reeked throughout the fields, making her feel like puking in her own mouth. One could find ears, limbs, eyeballs and other body parts scattered all across the fields. The entire scene looked like a graveyard filled with the unburied dead. In truth, the war itself had left her emotionally bankrupt. She felt so much sadness, as a void of helplessness and pity had enveloped her mind wholeheartedly. It took her a whole 5 minutes to steady her mind before she could come to terms with the fact that these people would never see their families again. As she looked over the scene, she quickly went over to aid the men in cleaning up. The field that was once leveled, had now become coarse and uneven... as several deep holes had been formed as a result of Baymard's attacks. The soldiers had collected all the armors and swords... as well as coins and any other metal items from the dead bodies. "Since the armors and swords have different marks, crests and inscriptions on them.... then we don't need to store them anymore. Send them to the Construction Industry.... Chief Tim would know what to do." Lucius commanded. "Yes Army General!" Like last time, these weapons would be melted and used in producing other metal goods all around Baymard. I mean... why the hell would they use something that has the Royal Crest and seal on it? "Also.... carefully collect these coins and send them to chief accountant Christopher.... tell him to add it into the military's bank account. As for the satchels lying all around the battlefield.... as well as those on the horses, I expect you all to collect them and take them to my office immediately." Lucius added. "Yes Major General!" The soldiers replied. "What about the horses that survived?" She asked inquisitively. "Well..... those ones would be sent to the ranch once we collect the satchels from their bodies." . Time passed by quicly, and all items that weren't body parts were finally taken off the battlefield. 'Plump!....Plump!.... Plump!' The bodies were piled up one after the other at one corner of the field. From there.... the bodies were burnt, the ashes collected, placed in massive garbage bags and put behind a wagon. Of course because of their superstitious beliefs about leaving one's enemy's ashes or body part around their land, they did more than just collect the ashes. In essence, they used the excavator to dig up the topsoil and filled it in another wagon.... because they didn't even want to leave any tiny ash trace on Baymard's land. And when they were finally done, some of the soldiers immediately volunteered to drive the wagons towards the outskirts of Riverdale city and dump it there. They planned to dump the soil there, but bury the garbage bags of ash deep into the ground. From there, they were also supposed to burn the wagons and ride the horses back to Baymard. Now with the dead bodies out of the way, several workers used the heavy machines in leveling up the field again. And while all this was happening, Lucy, Josh, and Lucius had already proceeded into Lucius' office. It was time for them to go through all the satchels in front of them. Last time, they were able to get real helpful Intel from the satchels.... but this time, it looked like there was nothing of major within these bags. "Now that we're away from everyone else, you guys should tell me the truth. How did I do today? Did I mess up?" Lucy asked anxiously. Everyone looked at her and smiled. "Let's start with what you did right: you led us to victory, and you followed the plan 75% through. You also didn't waver, as you showed a brave front to the soldiers. As the future queen, you were a true role model out there today." Lucius said, while Josh nodded away in agreement. "Now.... let's focuse on what you should improve on." Hearing those words, Lucy's heart sank a little bit... as it was completely filled with anxiety. "I would only say that you should work on knowing the right amount of ammunitions to use. You shot too many missiles and cannons out for this puny army. But even so, you did well for your first try. Over all, I would give you an A- for today's job. Well done Lucy!!!!! His majesty would definitely be proud of your accomplishments in keeping Baymard safe." 'Clap! Clap! Clap!' As Josh and Lucius clapped, Lucy's nervous heart immediately calmed down. She couldn't believe it.... she had actually led the men to victory. This feeling!..... this feeling was really great. As for her using too much ammunition, in truth.... Landon had expected as much for this battle. In Landon's opinion, this was their first battle for heaven's sake, so there was no need for them to be compared to those professionals back on earth who had spent over 10 to 20 years in practice. Please!!!..... everyone would make mistakes on their first tries. Lucius knew that if he was in control as well, he would have also be somewhat wasteful. In truth... he needed to personally control the battlefield, so as to learn on his own. Practice would never beat real life experience where the enemy he would run around in every direction. Plus... they had been making weapons for over a year now... and this was only their 2nd battle. Please.... what were they supposed to do with all the ammunitions that they had stored for several months now? Even if they used a lot, they weren't professionals yet. They had many more years ahead of them to figure things out on their own. Hence his majesty had said that they could use as much as they wanted for the battle. Of course as time goes by, they would be able to know the proper amount of ammunitions to use. But it was ridiculous to expect a first time user, to launch out several attacks as if they were experts back on earth. Time and real life battle experience were the only ways that one could improve in this field.[/b]

[b]Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. my vvip people come and comment o ROLL CALLS @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb- adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb- abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra @fb-elijahdaniel @iamtaofeek . @fb-famous @fb-wfwurld @olamibobo @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-hsdanieljago @grace @esthy @prosperyeboahgmail-com @jessyjenny @philanderboy @graylaw @fb-jessicaduru @freshood @olumlam @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @Celestine1 @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @gabright @sweet @grace @fb-samkizzy @omosanyadamilola @fb-estheradeyemi @olumlam @fb-winnerjohn @coolfedman @fb-denyzjudejudez[/b]

Eli sorry your men are gone

No be small something ohhhh

[b]Chapter 218: --Pamlock City, The Empire Of Arcadina-- . "So you're saying that Baron Rodgers hasn't come back for over a year now?" Asked a 41 year old man. "Yes.... yes... he hasn't come back yet.!" Replied a petit looking woman. This woman was Baron Rodgers wife, Baroness Cynthia. In her mind, her husband had left her because he didn't want to keep funding her luxurious lifestyle... ...but of course, that was far from the truth. Baron Rodgers was the Baron who had accompanied City Lord Shannon to Baymard. He had died alongside Shannon.... but in his Cynthia's mind, he had definitely abandoned them because he was broke. Cynthia came from a low class noble family... while her husband came from a medium class noble family. But when they lived in Baymard, their pockets were as filled to the brim making their family feel like a high level noble family. Everything was fine and dandy.... until that moron of a king, took away their happiness and posted them to another city. There, she had been reminded of her low noble status constantly. The other women would buy the most expensive bags and clothes.... but what about her? Whenever she asked for money, Rodgers would claim that he's broke. Of course she didn't believe him at all. How could a noble be broke? He came up with flimsy excuses like: oh.. the city lord had taken part of his shares, or he doesn't have enough money to pay his l mights... and so on. He stopped fulfilling all her needs, and everyone there immediately treated them like trash. It was utterly mortifying to have that b**ch Desiora, walk around with her expensive facial potions, chain, shoes and so on. She felt like her husband was intentionally humiliating her. Even while he was there, those noble women would laugh at her and tell her that they had seen Rodgers kissing and even sleeping around with other women. In truth... she didn't really love the man, as he was still a medium class noble. But what made her angry was the humiliation. And then it happened..... The night before he travelled, she had asked for money from him. But of course, he shut her out of his chambers and the next day he was gone. 2 months later, the noble women were talking about the fact that he might have gone to see another woman who has a child for him. And of course she had easily believed them as well, because while they were there... he had indeed cheated on her for the first time with several harlots. In fact, everyone's ideas got into her head.... and 5 months after that, she immediately claimed that her husband was dead... and requested for their first son who was 18 last year, to inherit his father's title and position. She did this in a hurry, lest that man brings a bastard son to take over his position. After all although she didn't love him, that didn't mean that she would agree for this position and monthly fee to be given to anyone else other than her children. She would rather die, than allow that to happen. And since she had been around these noble women all day, it was clear as day to see that she had been influenced by their stories about her husband. Anyway, since her family wasn't popular and they were seen as the in between of lower and middle nobles..... the King didn't bother to send his knights to investigate the matter. Rather, he asked the City lord of that city about the situation. And when it was confirmed, her son Mathias, was finally made the new head of their family. Of course to get the city lord to agree, she had slept with the guy on the low and had also agreed to him part of their monthly allowance as well. He also gave funded her lavish lifestyle by buying her new bags, clothes, and so on.... Of course, this was all done without the knowledge of his 2 wives and 3 concubines. Today, she was here to find out where her bastard husband was hiding. She wanted him DEAD. Lying to the king was a guaranteed death sentence. So if the king realised that he was still alive, then she would be killed for sure. In her mind, the only reason that her bastard was hiding, was because she had sort on him too. He had also lied about Baymard. So he knew that if he reported her, then she too would report him as well. Hence he had probably decided to go into hiding like a fugitive. But no matter what, he had to die.... she that she could have peace. This was a dog eats dog world. Many nobles and wealthy people married for political reasons or for social elevation. And even when there are several wives in one household, everyone normally fights against each other..... just so that they could be favoured by their husbands. This guaranteed power for themselves and their children. The children overtake the household, land, knights, and even empires. So after all the years that she had pretended to love her husband, how could she just sit still and watch him give everything to a bastard child? No way!!! She was prepared to take him down before he could even see it coming. . Presently, she had travelled to another city... and was currently staying at Baron Yanger's estate as a guest. "Don't cry baroness Cynthia... it's okay... I'm sure that we will find him soon enough..." Baron Yanger, in a coaxing manner. The woman before him looked small and frail.... in fact, she really looked too pitiful to him. Her husband had been proclaimed dead.... but she had never wanted to give up on him without trying to find him. He could see the hurt in her eyes, whenever he mentioned Rogers's name. He had also come from Baymard, but had been posted in a different city from the rest. As the tears trickled down the woman's beautiful face, Baron Yanger tried his best to resist the urge to hug her. 'Sigh... Rodgers was really a lucky bastard to have had such a woman' he thought. "Tell me again in detail what really happened?" Yanger asked with concern. Cynthia wiped her crocodile tears, and began to tell him a story that was 50% similar to the truth. She of course went through with her white lotus act, instantly making Yanger believe her. Yanger thought for a while and wondered. He knew his friend Rodgers very well. The guy was greedy as hell... and always wanted everything to himself. From what Cynthia had said, he had left a few months after they had just settled in. She had also said that their knights had been decreasing in number, and the city lord also took part of their money.... hence he could easily conclude that the issue was money. "If he had left as quickly as he came, then would it be possible for him to have gone back to Baymard?" Yanger asked. Cynthia knitted her brows for a second and continued to act pitifully "Baymard?..... but... but... if he did go there, then wouldn't the king punish him?" "True... but what if he wanted to go back to Baymard and make his money in secret for both of you?" "But he didn't leave with many knights....." "Hmhm... but what if he had close help around Baymard instead." "You mean....." Cynthia's eyes immediately lit up. The bastard must've obviously stayed in Baymard with his new family, while he made money. Dammit!!.... Whatever money he made was hers. It made sense that he would hide in Baymard. No one was willing to go there and inquire the wrath of Alec Barn... hence no one would intrude on his space there. Plus Baymard was a month's journey away from the city she was now deciding in, so the Scumbag probably thought that he could get away from her easily. She couldn't help but smile, as she realized that she had finally found his hiding place. In her mind, he was already as good as dead. "I understand brother Yanger... thank you."[/b]

[b]Chapter 219 'Tap! Tap! Tap!' Spring had once again blessed Baymard with the expected gift of rain. Almost everyday, rain would drizzle down every now and then across the land. Sometimes it would fall heavily....while other times, it would only tease the people lightly. Edward Page could faintly hear the sounds of rain, drizzling outside his bedroom window. The rain drops almost felt like a gentle lullaby, that kept luring him to sleep. And coupled with the extremely soft sheets and mattress, Ewdard felt like he could just melt away from comfort. . "Honey...are you up yet? You're going to be late if you don't get up now okay?" Said his 24 year old wife Mwani. Edward was just about to wake up when he felt a sharp pain in his head. 'Ahhh!', he screamed inwardly. His head felt like someone had shaken it until his brain was thoroughly blemished. The shooting pain randomly stabbed through his mind... as it devoured his consciousness. He felt like he would die, if he continued to lift his head and further from his pillow any further. Why was he sweating so much even though he felt extremely cold? And why the hell did his body feel so heavy? He tried to get up once more, but felt it utterly useless. His body felt like someone had tied several invisible weights to his limbs and neck. 'Sniff! Sniff!' His nose was also blocked, as he struggled to unclog it up. His face was flushed red, and his lips were trembling slightly as he tried to get up from his bed. His wife came out of the shower and immediately saw him still lying in bed.... and gave him a puzzled look. She looked at her dear husband, and her eyes lit up instantly. From the look of it, it appears that he was sick. Honestly... would it kill the guy to tell her about his condition? 'Tsk... Men!' She thought while shaking her head. Unless they were usually in critical conditions, they would never say anything to anyone. "Honey... I think that you're sick." She said while hurriedly rushing over to him. "Nonsense!... how can I be sick? Trust me, my nostrils are just clogged up... so there's no need for you to be overly concerned. After work, I'm sure that I'll be as fit as a horse." Edward said, while trying to beat his chest proudly. She looked at her supposedly 'healthy husband', and couldn't help sighing. Truly a stubborn man. She placed the back of her right hand over his forehead, and was taken aback. Goodness!!!... he was burning up fast. "Honey.... I don't care what you have to say right now, but today you're going to the hospital." . Edward didn't even know how he got downstairs, but his wife and father had already shoved him down without his consent. From beginning to end, he had been protesting about going to the hospital... but everyone just treated his words like farts. Luckily, his wife also worked at the same industry as he did... although it was in a different sector. So she had planned to fill out an absence note for him when she got to work. She just needed to fill his name, department, employee I.D number, the fate of today, reason for absence and so on. Obviously after he had gotten his doctors slip, she would help him in presenting it as well. From there, the industry would give him several days off depending on the doctors note. Could be a day to even a week off if the doctor had requested it. Her father, mother, and father-in-law all had to go to work today as well. So that left the duty of taking Edward to the hospital on her mother-in-law (Edward's mom).... who was off from work today. Looking at Edward who was currently being forced to eat, it was clear that this person was weak and could faint at any time. Hence they didn't dare to let him go to the hospital alone. As for their 1 year old daughter, Mwani usually took her to work and dropped her off at the building that had an entire floor dedicated for nursery. As for their 3 year old son, they usually dropped him off at Preschool while they went to work. "But I dont wany to go.." said the grumpy Edward who was apparently talking to air... because no one replied him. When everyone had left for work, Edward's mother immediately ushered the grumpy son towards the bus stop. And just like so, they had quickly found their way to the Hospital. The remodeled hospital was indeed more beautiful than the original. From the outside, one would be able to see a massive building at the car center, with several 2-storey regular size building alongside it. These buildings were set up in such a way that none of them blocked each others view, when one observed from the gate. The buildings were spread apart from each other, as different buildings symbolized different needs. Looking at these buildings more closely, Edward could see that the new building was the grand one at the center..... While the old Estate buildings were the other modified buildings that were surrounding the new one. There was also a massive car park at the front of the hospital entrance... as well as several roads, emergency vehicles and guard posts as well. Edward could see people walking in and out of these buildings, while holding small plastic bags with them. Some were being pushed around on wheelchairs around another building, while others were just talking casual strolls at the hospital's garden. He could also see medical students in large groups rushing towards these buildings as well. Edward was honestly awed by the change in front of him. The last time that he had come to the hospital, was August of last year.... so this was his first time seeing these changes. And to be honest, he was utterly impressed by it.[/b]

[b]Chapter 220 'Baymard's Hospital' Those were the words that were boldly written on the massive new building. Of course, he also saw different words on the new building like: 'Emergency', 'Main Entrance'.. and so on. As they walked through the massive revolving doors, Edward was immediately greeted with the sight if a massive reception area. This area had a personality that was much like the rest of the hospital. The well polished tiled floor was grayish tom color, and looked crystal-like to all those who first got a glimpse of it. The reception area also had several hallways that stretched towards different directions. Of course each hallway had different signs that showed the patients where they should go. Standing there, he began to feel awkward... since this was is first time here. Everyone else seemed to know where they were going, except for him. Even though he saw a sign that said: 'Consultations' on the wall.... he still felt like he should ask around go be sure. Hence he walked towards the receptionists seated at the front desk for help. "Good day Sir, Good day Madam... how can I help you all today?" Answered one of the receptionists. After being told that his previous guess was right, Edward had his mother immediately made their way towards the direction for Consultations. They passed through a short hallway, and were immediately greeted with a massive waiting area. The waiting area had several seats, trash cans, and 4 mini glass offices at its front. From here, Edward could clearly see that there were 3 people within each office: a doctor, another staff worker and the patient. . Looking at the entire waiting room, once again Edward was lost at what to do. But when he saw that the person in front of him take a tiny paper from a small box attached to the wall... he too moved forward and did the same thing as well. Once again..... he also noticed that the patient wrote her name on another sheet of paper by another office, so he too did the same thing as well. And after sitting down, he quickly looked at the thin piece of paper and saw the number '89' printed on it. "Number 77!" Said a voice that was resounding all through the massive waiting room. "Here here!!" Answered another man who quickly got up and and walked towards one of the offices at the front. "Number 78!" "Here!" Said another man who rushed towards another transparent office as well. It seemed like those 4 glass offices were there to attend to them. A few more minutes passed by, and it was finally his turn. "Number 89!" "Here!" He replied, as he quickly picked up his documents and headed towards the third office door. Once in the room, he presented his healthcare card down his workplace... as well as his I.D card. From there, the doctor immediately noted down all his complaints in his hospital book.... as well as asked several other questions like if he could cough out blood and so on. And after questioning him, the doctor quickly led him through another door at the right hand side of the office. Inside the room, was a bed, curtains, several machines and other medical tools. They took his temperature, measured his weight and height, checked his throat for any signs of swells... and so on. And once they were done, the doctor led him back to the office to concludehis assessment on the situation. He had spent over 25 minutes for consultation and checkup. . "This is serious doctor!! So you're saying that I have the Fli?" Edward asked anxiously. One had to know that the flu was one of the main causes of deaths within this era... so he was scared silly. Even though he had heard about the drugs that they had produced over this period of time, something within him still felt like the flu was a gigantic illness to cure just like that. Heck!!... his own grandmother died from that several winters back. The problem with flu was that sometimes, one could have a high fever....which would lead to exhaustion and even death. So how could he not be terrified? It had been over 8 months since he went to the hospital or fell I'll... so he only knew about these drugs from other people. Yes... some of his family members used some of these drugs as well... but that was one mediocre illnesses like light headache or something. This was the flu that they were talking about!! At this point, he began to feel like he shouldn't have come here at all. He felt like he would be walking down death's path any moment from now. Doctor Fabian looked at him and chuckled. 'Sigh... I used to be like this', he thought. "Yes Mr. Edward... from your symptoms and tests, you do have the Flu. But not to worry, with the drugs that'll prescribe to you, this problem would be over in no time!" Hearing Doctor Fabian, a little bud of hope began sprouting within his sunken heart. At this time, the other staff who had previously left the room when he went for the checkup... had now returned with the hospital book from the hospital's archives. Previously, he had written his name down on a piece of paper and waited at the reception hall for his turn. So while he was waiting, those who took the paper hurriedly rushed over to the archives and brought his book here. From there, the staff worker who was in the office with the doctor would go and bring his book over for the doctor to fill, sign and stamp. Once Edward left the waiting room, he and his mother went towards the pharmacy... got their drugs and immediately headed home. Several days later, Edward was no longer depressed... as his illness had subsided greatly. 'Muah Muah! Muah!' He kissed his one year old daughter on her cheeks with joy..he wasn't going to die anymore. He couldn't help but hold the bottle of pills in his hands as if they were heavenly gifts. The power of this drug made him firmly believe that his majesty was heaven's messenger. 'Thank you, your majesty!' He said silently, within his heart. As for Landon who was currently far away.... provided the people used the drugs, he would be one step closer to completing his mission. What heaven's messenger? All this was necessary for his soul to be kept in tact. . Of course while the people of Baymard enjoyed peace and serenity.... the same couldn't be said for others. "Dammit!... how did it turn out to be like this?!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 221 --The Capital, Empire of Yodan-- . "Why?" "I don't accept this!!!" "How is this fair?" "__" Seated in Maclaine's chambers, where his 5 wives and 2 concubines. Of course he used to have 6 wives, but he divorced the other one (Mother Winnie).... and sent her and her children to one of the coastal cities within Yodan. A while ago, Sirius Maclaine had finally taken over the throne. And because he knew that his other sons were resentful, he immediately decided to post them to different cities that were far away from the Capital. Likewise, he had also decided to send all his wives, concubines and younger children to his personal estate at the other end of the Capital. One could say that the Palace was situated at the North of the Capital city, while Maclaine's private estate was situated at the South-eastern part of the Capital. Traditionally, he was supposed to clear the palace and make room for Sirius and his future family. Could one imagine Sirius living in the palace with his future wives, his future children, his father's wives, his siblings, and their entire drama? That wasn't how it worked. Sirius needed his own space to grow, as well as full authority over the palace. If everyone stayed over, then some people might try to cross his path just to fight for authority. Hence with a new King here, the rest had to move out to different estates and live out their own personal lives there. The only people who would remain at the palace, would be: Sirius' mother (Queen Emma).... who would be the new Queen Mother, and Princess Kendell who was Sirius' little sister. Of course Maclaine would also have a courtyard in the palace as well, so as to aid his son in difficult matters. He would be sleeping at both places at once. . As for his children, Maclaine had 13 daughters and 11 sons. 1 of his daughters had died when she was just a year old.... while his other daughter and son, had been disowned alongside their mother last year. So that only left him with 11 daughters and 10 sons. With 6 wives and 2 concubines, over the past few years... Maclain would pregnate 3 or 4 in one years time... and maybe in the next year he would pregnate none. In fact, some of his children were just months apart. Anyway... amongst his daughters, 4 were already married out, 3 were already above the age of 15 and had their own private estates in the Capital... while the rest were under the age of 15. As royal children, they were entitled to their own inheritances. Hence Maclaine had announced their inheritances, as well as given out written documents to them during the coronation ceremony. Of course, they would only be able to access their inheritances when they turned 15. His daughters would be given their estates... as well as their monthly salaries and guards. And when they finally got married, the palace would stop giving them salaries... since their new husbands were supposed to provide for them. Also... they could still keep their estates as well, since there was nothing wrong for one to have several homes. As for their dowries, it was already prepared and stored within the palace safe. When it was time, they would get what rightfully belonged to them. Now for his 10 sons, 8 of them had already reached the age of 15 and currently have their own Cities to run which were far away from the Capital. Long ago, Maclaine had already prepared for Sirius to rule Yodan. So over the years, he had been posting his sons to different locations that wouldn't pose any threat to Sirius. As for his other 2 sons who were under the age of 15, he had already prepared their inheritances as well. Well, that was all for the children he currently had. Unfortunately, if any other child was born after this period, then they wouldn't get estates or cities to rule..... they would just get money from his personal pockets. Maclaine was no longer a king, so any child that comes later would be treated as a high class noble. Hence he would personally have to provide for them. In short, the palace would not be responsible for giving them any inheritances. . As for his wives, just like his daughters... they would have to receive their salaries from his pockets as well. For women, money from the palace can only be given to those who weren't married, as well as the Queens and the Queen Mother. But since they were no longer the queens of Yodan and were also married to Maclaine, then they too weren't entitled to palace money anymore. Also... all guards that were given to them as queens, had to be returned back to the Palace. They were only allowed to keep those that were given to them by their individual families. These guards will be trained and used for wars, or could be given to Sirius' future queens. The same thought went for their maids. They were only allowed to leave the palace with their personal maids... which were usually just 4 or 5 in number. But the other 12 or 20 that cleaned around their courtyard or made-up their beds up, were supposed to stay in the palace no matter what. These maids would stay behind and serve the future queens as well. In short, Maclaine had followed the traditions of the empire strictly.... as that's what his father did as well, when making him King. He too came from a large family, with 9 stepmothers who hated him to the core. Imagine living with all of them alongside his family? He didn't think that his wives would have a problem giving up all their knights and maids... since his stepmothers had done the same back in the days. Whether the guards had been hired 2 weeks ago, or 10 years ago, it didn't matter at all..... His father had made sure that none of his stepmothers had left the palace with them. So he thought that his wives would give him an easier time on this matter... but the truth couldn't be more wrong. "Over my dead body!!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 222 "Over my head body!!! What the hell do you mean by your decision is final?" Ivy yelled. "Weren't you the former king? Change that bloody decision for heaven's sake!" Queen Sedora bellowed. "You must be crazy to think that I'll give up my knights just because I'm no longer Queen!" Queen Charlotte added. "__" Ivy looked at her baffoon of a husband, and became livid with anger. The entire conversation made her feel like slitting his throat over and over again. Every word stung her brain, which only fueled the fire that was burning deep within her. There was a scream from deep within her heart, that felt like a demon was trying to break free from a cage deep with the abyss. Every word was like gasoline to her raging flames, which made her anger build up more. She gritted her teeth in an effort to resist the urge of killing the baffoon, while clenching her fists. Her face was red from suppressed rage, and her hunched form exuded an animosity that was similar to that of a ferocious beast. All she was asking the heavens for..... was just one opportunity. An opportunity to punch the living day light out of this bastard!! How dare he? Ughh..... Everytime he opened his loud arrogant mouth, her anger would immediately grow by mountain folds. What the F*** was he talking about? In her opinion, he was definitely a dreamer! So..... after so many years of fighting for power and being one of the most favoured queens, this was all she was getting? She had worked extremely hard, just to make sure that she would continue to hold power within the empire. But now, she wasn't even going to be the Queen mother? Maclaine, YOU LIE!!!!! And to make it all worse, now she would just be a duchess. Wasn't this a big downgrade from the first queen? She just didn't understand why she couldn't be the queen mother. So what if Queen Emma was Sirius' mother? Was that oaf more suitable to be the palace's Queen Mother than her? And to make matters worse, the skank would still live in the palace. While she on the other hand, would have to go to an estate. Sure, the estate was a lot bigger than high class noble estates. But compared to the palace, it was just child play. Everything about her situation, spelled out 'downgrading' to her. Hence she was very determined to stay in the palace, even if hail and snow fell on her all year round. Why couldn't they all live in the palace with that brat Sirius? So what if he got married and had children! Did they think that she would poison them or make their lives unbearable? Okay.... yes she would probably do it, but so what? Hmmp!!... If he was truly king, then he should have the power to protect himself. So why was he sacred now? The more she thought about the situation, the more annoyed she became. She knew about the traditions and what not.... but as the former king, couldn't he bend the rules a little bit? Granted, she had taken the knights of the old queens when she first stepped into the palace. But why should she hand her own knights now? In her mind, Maclaine was just doing this to get on her last damn nerves. Over the years, as the first queen.... she had received 7000 knights. And apart form these men, she also had 980 other knights that were either given to her by her father... or bought by from her allowances. If they took away her 7000, then what would she be left with? She had already come up with a plan to convince her husband of her knights loyalty to her. As amazing as she was, wouldn't they be devastated if they couldn't serve her anymore? But unbeknownst to her, even if she tried to convince the knights... none of them were willing to serve her any longer. In fact on the coronation day, her knights had been celebrating because they were finally free from their demoness of a queen. Once Ivy steps into Maclaine's estate, they wouldn't be responsible for her any longer. The men celebrated, and kept waiting for next week to come eagerly. For them, freedom was just around the corner. In their eyes, the fact that Ivy's son wants chosen was a miracle... or else they would've still had to serve her as the queen mother. Their ancestors had truly heard their prayers. Ivy on the other hand, was still grumbling about her predicaments What about her money? From what Maclaine said, he would only give them 30% of their regular allowances monthly. In truth, that amount was what high class noble wives received from their husbands.... but in Ivy's mind, it was nothing more than chicken change. . As for Sedora, she was also thinking about the same thing as well. How the hell was she supposed to kill Sirius with less than a thousand knights? She hadn't given up on killing that brat yet. For her, no matter how long it took, she would have to kill him, so that her son can be made king. But with the monthly allowances and the number of knights that she had left, she knew that she wouldn't be able to deal with the brat anytime soon. From the ferocity of her venting, one could see that she had been holding her anger in for several months now. Like Ivy, from day one... she worked her butt off, and did everything that she was supposed to do. In fact, she had fashioned herself into his perfect woman. She acted patient, loving, sweet... and very fiesty, when they always did adult gymnastics. But at the end of it all, her son want even chosento be king. And to make matters worse, this scoundrel husband of hers had said that he had already chosen Sirius as king way back. So what was the point of wasting her time all those years? No one was more pitiful than her. When she thought about the things that she had done just to secure the throne, she couldn't help but want to assassinate her 'beloved' husband. . Maclaine looked at his wives and couldn't help but feel disappointed. The only ones who were calm, were Sirus' Mother, Queen Emma... and his 2 concubines. The rest were just acting like mad raving dogs. For the first time since he married them, they had been screaming and yelling at him nonstop. For a moment, it seemed like they had actually forgotten about his authority. Who the hell were they yelling at? "Everyone will move out in a weeks time. And like I've said... anyone who doesn't want to follow the rules, will be divorced and sent far away. So if I were you all, I would immediately think it through and stay humble. This is my final warning to you all. Except for Emma, everyone else should Get out!"[/b]

[b]Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. my vvip people come and comment o ROLL CALLS @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb- adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb- abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra @fb-elijahdaniel @iamtaofeek . @fb-famous @fb-wfwurld @olamibobo @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-hsdanieljago @grace @esthy @prosperyeboahgmail-com @jessyjenny @philanderboy @graylaw @fb-jessicaduru @freshood @olumlam @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @Celestine1 @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @gabright @sweet @grace @fb-samkizzy @omosanyadamilola @fb-estheradeyemi @olumlam @fb-winnerjohn @coolfedman @fb-denyzjudejudez[/b]

[b]please guys i need more comments o maybe 10 to 20 comments, and if i see how many the comments is i would be faster in updating[/b]

your words is power jhoo

[b]Chapter 223 Today, the seas were somewhat calm, flat and emotionless... when compared to yesterday's wild and unrestrained currents. Landon was currently laying down on his cabinet bed, when he got a sudden notification from the system. "Congratulations host, for completing your mission." Landon opened his eyes and a hint of suprise flashed through his eyes. He was still on his way back to Baymard, so he was somewhat astonished that he would receive his rewards when he was away. It seemed that the system would reward him if his task was completed..... no matter where he was. Before leaving Baymard, he had already completed 2/3 of the mission. Which was to, create drugs, pass down medical knowledge, and to do all surgical procedures on patients. With the aspect of passing knowledge on, the system required him to start teaching this knowledge now.... as one couldn't know everything about biology, pharmacology and so on, in one go. Knowledge like this would take more than 5 years to digest.... hence he was only required to start teaching the people. So last October, he had first taught the teachers everything they needed to know for the upcoming semester. And by January, those teachers in turn taught the medical and healthcare students as well. Hence with regards to knowledge, Landon had already completed this task way back in January. As for Surgery, he had already performed all 6 main surgical procedures in the hospitals, and had also taken his time in teaching the doctors and nurses on what to do. Of course after treating live patients in their presence, he had allowed them to do the same surgeries under his supervision over 50 times a month. The doctors had delivered babies in his presence, and so on. In fact while the workers were focused on development, Landon had become a full time doctor during the winter and had spent his days in the hospital all day long. And by the time he had left Baymard for this mission, those particular mission was marked as 'complete' by the system's standards. So the only thing that took his time, was creating drugs. There were some raw products that Baymard didn't have or grow yet... hence they could only wait for Santa's ship to bring them forth. For example, some products were abundant in other empires like Terique and Yodan. So Landon had requested for the seeds to be bought, as well as bags of raw materials too. And even though Carona was generally a month's travel to Baymard by sea.. (depending on coastal port)... other empires were not. Sometimes it would take 2 to 4 months for something Landon ordered to arrive. And due to this delay, he could only take his time when creating these drugs. But now, with the system's notification, it seemed that the remaining set of drugs had finally been created and sold to the citizens. With this, his mission was finally accomplished. . "Would the host like to receive his rewards now? Or would the host like to see his stats first." The system said without any hint of emotion in it's voice. "Show me my stats first." Landon replied while rubbing his chin. "Yes host. " Straight away, a large screen appeared before him. [ >Host name: Landon Barn >Age: 16 >Status: King of Baymard >Level: Somewhat of a novice (Level 2) >Current Situation: Healthy As well as teach the people on all beginner and intermediate knowledge that host has received Mission Status: Completed <> ▪10 other surgical procedures. ▪Advanced knowledge on biology only. ▪5 other drugs for the host to produce. ▪5 Random Medical Techniques for treating patients. ▪Recipes to make 10 different classic alcoholic and non-alcoholic beverages from earth. ▪Lastly, 500 development points (DP) and 3,100 Technology points (TP). >For creating Printing press, paper money, watches, clocks, escalators, photocopying machine, bus...(the system listed everything that Landon created).... Host will receive 1220 DP... 13,409 TP...and 6,700 BP. >With all this, host can also choose to upgrade the system to level 3, using: 13,000 TP and 4,500 DP to do so. >Host's current balance is 7 DP, 18 TP and 1 BP. >The host's current balance is as a result of buying knowledge on printing press machines, photocopying machines, bullet proof vests, paper money,....(the list went on).] . After reading everything, Landon soon realised that he could upgrade again and move towards level 3. It had been over 8 months since he last leveled up, so he was somewhat happy about this realization. "System, upgrade to the next level." He said while looking at his screen. "As you wish host." ~18% Completed... ~32% Completed... ~69% Completed. ~84% Completed... ~100% Completed. "System has successfully upgraded to level 3. At this level, the amount of tasks given to the host will increase..... and the host will have access to more information as well. Host should note that the system is here for Peace and Development. Hence at this level, the host might have to do several spontaneous requests from the system based on the people's needs.... as well as the needs of this world, Hertfilia." Actually, Landon wasn't too surprised by what the system had said. He had already guessed that the system would try to make him the saviour of the world at some point. From the moment he had previously heard about peace treaties from the system, he had instantly known that he would begin his journey of unifying the world. It seemed like he would have to purge the Pyno continent.... before moving onto different continents. Well... these were just his speculations. Who knew what the supposed Gods were up to? From what the system had said.... his 100 years here, would be like a 2 hour movie up in the heavens. So as far as he was concerned, he was still an unpaid movie star in their sick show. . After listening to the system for a while, Landon decided to focus on his rewards for the time being..[/b]

[b]Chapter 224 "Would host like to receive his rewards now?" "Yes." Landon replied. Straight away, a sharp pain pierced through his brain... as if something was trying to hurriedly claw its way in. 'Ahhh!' The pain only lasted for not more than 38 seconds.... and after that, Landon's mind had completely eased up. And after 43 minutes of digesting everything, he slowly opened his eyes, sat up from his bed and massaged his temples in a soothing manner. From his reward, he was given: •Advanced knowledge on biology only. •5 Random Medical Techniques for treating patients. •5 other drugs for the host to produce •10 other surgical procedures which included: 4 bone marrow procedures, 2 dental procedures, 2 neck procedures and 2 waist procedures. •500 development points (DP) and 3,100 Technology points (TP). •And lastly.... Recipes to make 10 different classical alcoholic and non-alcoholic beverages from earth: ▪Vodka ▪'Dom Perignon 2002' Champagne ▪OB Lager (beer) ▪Corona Light (Beer) ▪Fanta (yellow colored one) ▪Classical red Frutopia ▪Sprite ▪Grape Juice ▪Cranberry Juice ▪Apple Juice . When Landon saw the list of drinks rewarded to him, he almost jumped from pure joy. The drinks which were given by system could be placed in 5 main catergories: Liquor, beer, wine, soda drinks and juices. Ahhh.... he had missed some of these drinks dearly. In short, the system had catered to all age groups... which was what he had been hoping for. Right now, it would take 2 more weeks before he arrived at Baymard. So his plan was to start producing at least one of each beverage category before July began. From the ships speed, if nothing unexpected happened, he would be in Baymard by the 3rd week of June. Bottom story, he needed some of these drinks made before Santa arrived. And from what Santa had told him, they would be arriving around the last week of July. So that gave him plenty of time to get things done before their arrival. Also, it seemed like he would continue his routine of being a part time doctor, as he now had new surgical procedures to do... as well as new drugs to create. . Once he had absorbed everything in, he immediately clicked on his mission tab and read through it quietly. [Main Mission: host should produce all 10 beverages given by the system. As well as perform all surgical procedures, produce the drugs needed for the patients who undergo those surgeries. Side-Mission: Sign a Peace Treaty with the Empire of Carona.... and aid them in training their soldiers in Physical combat only. As for the peace treaty, the system has already sent the terms of the treaty into the host's item box. Rewards: •Host will also receive recipes to make 5 classic snacks like Lays and Cheetos from earth. •Host should know that beauty also plays a great part in development. The world here uses unsafe beauth products here, which is detrimental to their health... like adding iron fillings to their powders, and even drinking some unsafe portions to stay young and reach immortality. Hence, the system will reward the host with the exact formula for creating 2 types of Lipglosses, 5 colored Lipsticks and 2 types of shampoos. •Host will still receive 10 medical procedures, as there are at least 3,500 surgeries procedures that the host needs to do before he dies. Host will also receive instructions for producing 5 other drugs as well. •And lastly, the host will also receive 700 development points (DP) and 4,300 Technology points (TP). DEADLINE: no specific time required for completing the main mission. As for the side-Mission, the system is giving the host 5 months max to get it done. Failure to complete the side mission on time, would result in the destruction of the host's soul. ] . Landon looked at the side mission and felt a headache coming along. It seemed like the Gods had demanded for him to form a treaty with Carona. Honestly he didn't have a problem with that, since he felt like they were his kind of people. But what if they refused? Wouldn't that mean that his soul would get blown away into smithereens? Sigh... there was no use thinking about it now. The system wanted it done, so he had no say in the matter. He quickly opened the treaty in his item box and quickly scanned through it. There were over 50 rules listed there. But all these rules were acceptable to Landon. It banned rape, slavery, murder, fraud, and other illegal acts. It also stated that if they had tough prisoners in their empire, then Landon would have to keep these prisoners in Baymard for the time being. It seemed like the system was hinted for him to use the maximum security prison that was still under construction.....bruh. Also, the treaty talked about training their knights in combat only. Well, that was understandable... as most of these people weren't flexible at all. If one had to describe them, Landon would say that they were more like musketeers who were great with swords. But, if one compared a musketeer to a secret agent like black widow who could fight, was flexible and quick witted.... then sorry, the musketeers were trash. Landon could also understand why the system only wanted them to train in close combat. This was because Carona had no way of making sure that weapons like guns, never reach their enemies hands. Just based on the situation with Nopline, Landon was sure that the empire had spies that even worked in the government. So if these weapons got distributed, won't Nopline and other criminals get their hands on them as well? Until evil is purged, and the entire world signs a peace treaty... these weapons weren't allowed to reach anyone nations hands. Landon sighed and massaged his tired brain. As the supposed saviour of the world, he still had a long way to go from achieving his goals. . Of course while superheroe Landon was thinking of how to save the world.... Santa on the other hand had just arrived at the Capital, and was quickly making his way to the Palace. He had to tell them about Nopline. "Why are you so late?"[/b]

[b]Chapter 225 --The Capital, The Empire of Carona-- . Santa stood at the hallway powerlessly, as he looked at his fire breathing wife. All his feelings of excitement had been thoroughly washed away by her cold aura. He couldn't help but smile bitterly, as he continuously perspirated under her intense glare. . "So why are you so late again? Lie to me, and you're dead!" Said the stunning beauty before him. Santa looked at his future father-in-law, Carmelo...and grand father-in-law, Adrian.... who were currently standing besides Penelope, and hinted for them to help him out a little. But to his dismay..... the shameless duo kept looking upwards as if deep in thought while pretending not to his his gestures. 'Brat!!... are you trying to get us into trouble?" 'Since she's your future wife, isn't it only right for you to deal with her?' '__' "Ermm, Wifey can we talk about it inside?" He said helplessly. "Sure... but only if you can make it to my study in one piece." Penelope said, while drawing her sword from her sheath. 'Shing!' "Wait! Wait! Wait!.... let's talk about it alright?" Santa said, as he tried to calm his fire breathing fiancee who was now running towards him at full speed. His subordinate immediately handed a sword to him as if this was a normal occurrence.... and quickly patted his back, as if saying: 'Good Luck Bro'. He didn't know whether to laugh or cry at the welcome party he had received after aiding Carona. This was not what he had in mind. 'Cling!' "I wasn't late intentionally you know!" He said, while pressing closer to her face. 'Cling!' "I came late because of a mission!" 'Cling!' A mission? Well, she sure as hell didn't send him out on any mission. And she was also sure that her family didn't do the same as well. So what stupid mission was he talking about? And if he did go.... why the hell would he do so without any backup? If he had died out there just like that, how the hell would she have known about it? Judging from his weak ass sword skills, it was already a miracle that he was still alive after going with no backup. Hmmp!! Since he had abused the travelling freedom that was given him prior to his departure, then he would only travel twice a year max from now on. Serves him right! 'Cling!' "Wifey.... I know that you're mad at me right now. But believe me, I did this for Carona. The mission was for Carona's safety!" "__" Penelope placed her sword in her sheath and glared at him fiercely. "My study, NOW!" With that, she turned around and walked silently, and her faithful husband followed behind her pitifully. Carmelo and Adrian followed the duo, while sighing and shaking their heads wryly at the young couple before them. Santa was indeed perfect for their adorable princess. She was the dominant one, while he was the passive in their relationship. . 'Bang!' "So... those 3 city lords are working with Nopline?" Carmelo said angry, while hitting his hand hard against a table. He was fuming with rage at the thought of all the illegal activities that had been going on within his empire. Previously, he had thought that he did a marvelous job as king. But now, he knew better. Based on what Santa had said....for 8 years, these people had built and used these underground camps right under their noses. Hence making a fool out of him and his family. And to make matters worse, all these city lords had sent letters to to Penelope... talking about their own made up stories about the occurrences around their cities. Those city lords had claimed that several innocent women and children had died from those disasters. And due to this, they had requested for a ton of money to pay off the families, and many more requests. Fortunately, they hadn't sent anyone to investigate the issues yet..... since they had just received these letters a few days ago. If these city lords dared to lie to them, then meant that they could also threaten people to act like they had lost their family members as well. Adrian was also pissed off as well. In short, he had already made a mental note to deal with them in the nearest future. How dare they disregard the royal family's orders just to feel up their pockets? It looked like he would have to pay these places a visit real soon. "Are you sure that no one was hurt?" Grandpa Adrian asked. "Yes grand father-in-law..... I even passed through one of those cities on my way here. There wasn't any damage to the city... as well as the main roads. The phenomenon only occured around the forests. No innocent citizens died.... just the guards who were guarding those underground camps." "It's obvious that they're planning to use the money they requested, in getting more guards rather than aiding the people. But..... should we oblige them? On one hand if we give them money, then they'll think that they had successfully deceived us. And in doing so, we wouldn't be able to alert Nopline. But on the other hand, if we don't give them money... then they might start fearing our counterattack and alert Nopline." Penelope said. Even though they knew that giving the money was more beneficial, their hearts were still heavy at the thought that they would be giving criminals the citizens hard earned money. Taxes collected, and most times... money could be sent out to aid those in need. The thought of giving the money to greedy nobles, rather than hungry peasants... made their bloods boil slightly. No one wanted to be treated like a fool.... so it was indeed painful to send money to someone who took them as such. "Actually, you all don't worry about this matter... I'll handle it." Santa said. In fact, he had made a huge steal from these missions with Landon..... So he was willing to use part of the money to solve this problem. For him, this was money that he didn't work for as a merchant.... and it wasn't coming from Carona's treasury, so it was okay for them to use it. "Let's go with what you said then."[/b]

[b]Chapter 226 "What about the slaves... are you sure that this brother of yours can be trusted?" Carmelo asked curiously. "Absolutely!! I wouldn't have even left my other sworn brother there if I didn't trust him that well. It's strange, we've only known each other for a while now... but straight away, I can tell that he's somewhat similar to me." Santa went on to talk about everything he knew about Landon. Of course, he particularly kept out details about Baymard's development..... since he wanted them to be thoroughly surprised when they got there. He had just told them that he would take them for a vacation, and that was all. When he showed them the V.I.P passes, their eyes immediately lit up as they looked at it's cool sleek appearance in marvel. They looked at Santa's mischievous smile, and came to a conclusion that his Landon fellow wasn't as easy as he seemed. A person who was abandoned by an entire empire..... wouldn't have the guts to take down any of Nopline's forces, except he was absolutely sure of his strength. Coupled with these cool looking V.I.P passes before them, they couldn't help but wonder what Baymard was actually like. "We're going!" Carmelo and Adrian said at once. "Sure, but the only thing that I can promise you all..... is that if we don't bring my mother-in-laws, aunties and my cousin-in-laws, then they would personally kill us all when we get back. Thats why even though we have only 10 V.I.P passes here, it doesn't mean that the number of people going has to be restricted." Carmelo's eyes lit up and he smiled. Since he was going, then he might as well bring his 2 wives, as well as his sister and her family along. As for Adrian, he would be joining them alone... since his wife (Carmelo's mother), passed away a long time ago. In Santa's own case, he planned to take his mother, his sisters, as well as their children for this trip. Of course he had hoped for his father to join as well, if he would only agree to it.... the man was all work and no play. "Pumkin, would you be okay without usin Carona?" Asked the doting grandpa Adrian. "I'm not alone remember? Even though you both are leaving, I still have uncle Samuel (Carmelo's brother) and the other ministers by my side." Penelope answered with a rare smile on her face. In truth, everyone in the empire doted on her like a priceless item... so she always had hundreds of people looking out for her wherever she went. Some of the ministers even took her as their adopted daughter who they pampered effortlessly. As for her doting uncle, he was the same breed as her father and grandfather. In her opinion, this vacation was a good break from some of her overly doting family members. She loved them dearly, but sometimes... they were just too much for her to handle, especially her mom. The only thing that made her a little sad, was that Santa was going to leave again. "Benjy, you can leave and show them the way.... but after 2 weeks, I expect you to come back immediately. They can stay for as long as they wanted to.... but in your case, don't even think about it!!!" . --Riverdale City, Arcadina-- . "So you're saying that those group of knights went there but never came back?" Marder was sitting on this throne arrogantly, as he looked at the lowly hunter who had come to give a report about the suspicious men he had seen a while back. A while ago..... he had been hunting deep in the forest, when he saw a group of knights jump onto the roads from the other side of the woods. He was around the outskirts of Riverdale city that was facing the direction towards Baymard city, when he saw those knights come out from the woods. Fear! Fear quickly engulfed him, and he hurriedly hid himself for more than an hour, while waiting for the men to disappear from his sight. And after realizing that they had gone to Baymard, his fear instantly turned to confusion. Weren't they afraid of Alec Barn's wrath? Anyway, just to be sure that they wouldn't attack Riverdale next, he had been hunting around that area ever since. And the more he kept a look out, the more anxious he became. His entire family and their surviving generations, all resided in Riverdale city. So he felt that it was his obligation to warn their new city lord about this matter..... lest those knights plan to attack the city. "Pabio!" "Yes my lord!" "Give this man 6 silver coins for his troubles." Marder commanded. 5 minutes later, the man had left in gratitude towards the new city lord. "My lord.... should I send people to investigate this matter?" Knight Captain Pabio asked. Marder thought for a while and shook his head slightly. Right now, his forces were weak, so he was afraid of offending someone he shouldn't. If those men hadn't returned yet, that meant that they had successfully killed Alec Barn's bastard son... and claimed Baymard for themselves. Thinking about it thoroughly, these knights had probably passed through the woods just to evade Riverdale City. So it was clear that their target wasn't his city to begin with. He was a knight himself, so he knew how these things worked. If they truly wanted to attack him, then they wouldn't have waited for so long just to do so. They had gone through that route because they wanted everything to be done in secrecy. So if he sent spies and they got caught, these people might think that he was their enemies. With his current strength, he couldn't afford any battles at the moment. Hence he would investigate the matter thoroughly... but not right now. "A month from now, send Yves and Shylock to look into this matter. By then, those men would've properly settled down in Baymard... so it should be fine to just stroll into the town as usual. But in the meantime, keep an eye out on the roads leading to Baymard... as well as the forest region..... just in case they plan to launch any attacks on us. Even though we're weak right now, that doesn't mean that we'll welcome any threats what so ever."[/b]

[b]Chapter 227 Time passed by quickly, and just like that, Baymard had entered the 3rd week of June... and Landon was finally back. . "Welcome back your majesty!" Said the soldiers, who were around the harbor. Landon looked around and smiled, everything looked as it should be. When they were closing in on Baymard from the ocean, they could see several buildings and structures on each Coastal District.... with most buildings having a huge arrow sign on top of them. All the arrow signs pointed towards 'District I', which was where the visitors, merchants, and fishermen were supposed to be. The arrows were so massive, that only a blind person would miss them. And based on what he said prior to his departure, those arrows should light up at night like all those Las Vegas signboards back on earth. Standing on the transformed harbor, Landon couldn't help but nod in satisfaction. Yup!!!... it was perfect. The workers had already removed all those old rusted wooden stands... and had replaced it with steel and concrete. For the harbor... Landon had chosen the most common and well used harbor designs back on earth. The general outlook of it would be like a giant Octopus. Now.... one could imagine that the octopus's rectangular head and body region, was where the offices, police stations, and so on were. But it's tentacles that stretched into the ocean, was where the ships would have to dock once they arrive at Baymard. So that was generally how harbors were like. From the land, people would build bridges that stretched into the ocean... and ships would lock alongside these bridges to create more room for others. Of course with how huge the harbor was supposed to be, the workers had only done 1/5 of the work so far. But this amount was enough to host at least 80 massive ships at once. They had been working on this harbor for 3 months now, so Landon thought that it was okay. Again, these bridges would have branches at different points... so as to accommodate more ships in future. One long bridge, had 5 branches making the bridge look like a tree. Each branch could dock 4 massive ships on both sides: 2 to it's left, and another 2 to it's right. And apart from these branches, there was still space along the main bridge to dock 6 more ships on it. So in total, each main bridge along the harbor could dock a maximum of 26 massive ships on them. Hence building these bridges were top priority, when creating a harbor. And so far... the workers had only been able to build 3 of these bridges ever since departure. . Oceans, seas, and lakes were often beautiful.... but they weren't necessarily convenient places to build things. Most tools and construction materials..... not to mention the labor force, work better in the dry. And yet, many infrastructures humans depended on.... like dams and bridges across the seas, were constantly being built back on earth. So, how did they do it? Simple, they 'dewatered' around the chosen area for these projects. Of course there are many 'dewatering' techniques that we commonly used back on earth. But since Baymard's docks weren't being built far into the ocean, then the simplest technique could be used here. Of course if it were bridges that spanned for miles across the water... then that would be a different matter in its own altogether. In Baymard's case, the workers dumped soil into the water until it was tall enough to create an embankment around their chosen area... hence making some sort of fortress. From there the water inside the fortress got pumped out... and the workers quickly placed steel sheets around the fortress for additional support to the sand. Of course since soil is somewhat permeable, the workers had to constantly pump the water out.... so as to keep their fortress dry. And from there, they drove the heavy machines to the bottom of the ocean fortress floors, and got to work A.S.A.P. Once the workers finished creating the cemented dock bridges, they immediately cleared out and got on top of the newly built bridge. From there, heavy machines like cranes, carefully removed all those steel sheets that were keeping the sand embankment together. They also created several holes around the sand, so as to let the water flow into the fortress. Hence allowing the ocean level, to return to its original height around the newly built bridge dock. Anyway, construction was still going on around the harbor.....as Landon expected at least 12 more dock bridges to be constructed before they could stop. But with the addition of these new slaves, Landon was very sure that they would be able to finish the entire harbor sooner than expected. . The slaves who had just come out of the ship were thoroughly confused at the site before them. This grayish colored harbor was nothing like they had seen before. Walking on it, they couldn't help but wonder if they were still in Arcadina. 'Vrmmm!' The slaves could hear several unfamiliar loud noises 2 bridges away, that were coming from within a large hole around the water. Most of them stretched their necks in hopes of catching a glimpse into the hole. And when they saw several yellow colored carriages pushing dirt and constructing the bridges, their eyes immediately widened from shock. What sort of carriages were these? Landon looked at the slaves and couldn't help but shake his head wryly. Indeed... for those who were seeing this for their first, it was the same as seeing a real life bumblebee transformer. The feeling was awesome! . After all the slaves had been sorted out into their residences, Landon told them to line up outside the residence Tomorrow at 9 A.M prompt. From there, they would be assigned to various jobs.... as well as have a grand tour around Baymard. They needed to know Baymard's rules, and sign a non-disclosure contract as well. Once the slaves were well taken care of, Landon immediately sent for all the supervisors to meet him here..... as well as all the main government officials, Officers, Head Teachers and so on. It was time for an emergency meeting.[/b]

[b]Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. my vvip people come and comment o ROLL CALLS @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb- adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb- abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra @fb-elijahdaniel @iamtaofeek . @fb-famous @fb-wfwurld @olamibobo @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-hsdanieljago @grace @esthy @prosperyeboahgmail-com @jessyjenny @philanderboy @graylaw @fb-jessicaduru @freshood @olumlam @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @Celestine1 @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @gabright @sweet @grace @fb-samkizzy @omosanyadamilola @fb-estheradeyemi @olumlam @fb-winnerjohn @coolfedman @fb-denyzjudejudez[/b]

After 2 days and sleepless nights, I've finally caught up with this interesting story. @celestine1 well done and keep the episodes coming. We love them.

[b]Chapter 228 Landon was currently seating in a conference room within the new 'Coastal Port', for visitor check-in and checkout within District I. The hall was massive.... and seating across from him, were more than 30 people who were the heads of their individual professions. Be it the chief cleaner, chief bank manager, chief Accountant for the construction Industry....or even the chief overseer for the horse Ranch, everyone was here. . "Great!.... I called you all first and foremost, to thank you all for your hard work and commitment during my absence. Even though I don't know how far your individual workplaces had gone with our original plans, I'm sure that everyone must've done their best during this time frame. So once again... Thank you all!" Landon said while bowing to them. "Your majesty, it was nothing... please raise your head" "Your majesty, it was our honor" "Your majesty..." "__" They all spoke embarrassingly, as their hearts got filled with warmth. Which king could do what his majesty had done? Their king was neither proud nor haughty, when facing them. He was always polite and friendly... as well as very patient, when telling them what to do. If they made a mistake, he would never kill them or punish them harshly like other kings. He was their backbone... and they had been grateful to him ever since his arrival at Baymard. Landon looked at them and smiled, and his heart felt warmth from within as well. It's been over a year since he started this crazy journey with them... and since then, he too had felt a close connection with them as well. . "Let's talk about July. Soon, visitors will storm this place on a daily basis... so here's what I need you all to focus on. Let's start with Food, Chief Lyore... How was the assignment?" "Your majesty... At the beginning of April, we had a lot of issues without your guidance your majesty. But by May.... everything had picked up well, and we've been improving these products since then. We've successfully made: •Sugar •Biscuits •Popcorn •Pretzel sticks •Waffles and Pancakes store packaged mixtures •Boxed Fried wings with different seasonings. •And lastly, icecream." Lyore said excitedly. Heaven knows how hard he had worked on these products. He only hoped that his efforts were good enough to please reach his Majesty's expectations. "Chef Blake... Chef Benita... what about you both?" "Your majesty, using some of the ingredients made, we were able to make Pretzel buns and 7 types of Pizzas" Chef Benita replied. "As well as 15 types of Sandwiches and several different Pastries (cupcakes, and so on) Your majesty, it was a complete success." Chef Blake added. "Good!!! Chie Lyore.... within this time frame, I want you to create these listed here.", Landon said while passing a notebook towards Lyore. The earlier he made these drinks, the sooner his mission would be completed. After dealing with Lyore, Landon focused on giving new drug formulas to the Pharmaceutical industry.... As well as giving new demands for Tim's industry. Previously, he forgot to create bicycles..... but now that the thought about it, it made no sense for there to be skateboards and roller skates without bicycles. Hence he had decided to create them as well. Also, he had realised something while walking into the Coastal port. There were no Luggages for travelers to buy and place their things in. Here's the thing..... he wasn't going for all those fancy luggages. No!... on the contrary, he just wanted simple made luggages with wheels on them. In this era, people used worn out clothes to sew bags and dump all their clothes into. For larger items, they would wield metal trunks and carry them all over the place. Wasn't it easier to roll their luggage through, rather than carrying it on their heads and shoulders? Hence he decided to make simple clothed luggage bags that were fibre made, and not hard cased or luxury brand types. These ones were your average wheeled traveling bags in Walmart and so on. With this, travelling should be made better for the visitors, when they arrived at Baymard. Landon also wanted several sizes as well. From extra small to XXL. . Time passed by and the meeting was reaching its conclusion. "Lastly.... let's talk about money.." From all 3 missions, Landon had spent his time counting all bags of coins with the soldiers... and had already labelled how much was in each bag. Of course after settling Santa and giving the slaves enough money pay for 2 months rent and their daily needs..... Landon was left with atotal amount of: 215 Gold Coins (21,500 Silver Coins or 21.5 Million Copper Coins) This was indeed a lot of money. Hence he decided to split it up like so: •5% Stays with the Royal Family. •35% stays in Baymard's personal bank account incase of any unforeseen incidents in the nearest future. Things like wars, natural disasters, hunger and so on. •30% will be kept in all bank accounts of National forces... be it army, police and so on. Of course since he planned on training the navy Firefighters this month, then they would also be included in this amount as well. •And 30% will be shared amongst all businesses within Baymard and kept in their bank accounts. This money was emergency money... and would only be used for expanding their workplaces or investing in projects and so on. This was the only time that they would have this benefit... as in the future, Landon was hoping that with more customers they would have enough money for their paying for such projects. Right now, Landon gave this away as Capital for major projects. For example prior to leaving, Landon had footed 42% of the bill for remodeling the old school estate and changing it into its new appearance. Of course the school had also taken a loan from the bank, which covered 17% of the total cost needed... as for the rest, they paid it up front using their profits from tuition. Previously, they never used to pay for tuition... but from January this year, it all changed. Landon used to foot the bills for the teachers salaries..... but he couldn't keep doing that forever. And since everyone was somewhat well off in Baymard, then it was time to pay for then to pay for their children's tuitions. Of course those who were orphans had government plans which took care of their matters. How else were they supposed to pay their teachers? What if the school wanted more desks, chairs and so on... where was the money supposed to come from? Tuition was a must. The only thing was that, he made it cheap for those in Baymard. The real people who would spend money, would be the international students. In fact... Landon felt like these times were Baymard's baby stages, so it needed all the help it could get. But once more international students, visitors and customers come... then their profits would soar high up into the skies. Not to talk of the profits that they would get from all the goods that they had produced. In fact, they needed customers for their city to boom... as well as merchants who would take their products throughout the Phyno continent and the world. "Meeting adjourned!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 229 After leaving the Coastal region, Landon immediately headed towards to Lucius' office. It was time to train Baymard's first Firefighters... as well as other military Forces. . "How do we train these 'Firefighters'?" Lucius asked. This son of his had always managed to suprise him everytime they saw each other. It was like his brain was an entire warehouse filled with ingenious ideas. From what Landon had told him, these Firefighters were also seen as rescuers. They could rescue people from trapped spaces like mines.... as we as aid people and animals during other emergency situations. They also rescued people from within hazardous materials, poisonous gases, chemical spills, and so on. Lucius felt like having firefighters was definitely a must.... especially for the city. And apart from that, they also took care of fires anywhere... be it in burning buildings, burning forests and so on. If someone accidentally lit the trees in the National park on fire, then the people were to send for the Firefighters immediately. With radio waves and Walkie talkies around.... the police officers at every point within Baymard, could report these matter to the Firefighters as well. Presently, the Baymard's protection forces.... like the army and police Station, all had several communication rooms within their premises. These rooms were filled with wires, receivers and so on... that aided them in contacting their different office stations around Baymard. Within these rooms, they could even send Morse codes.... as well as talk to each other from various offices as well. If Landon were to describe these rooms, he would say that they were very much similar to how army communication rooms in the 18th century were. Everything was too big... and required more soldiers to maneuver the entire thing. On a daily basis, these rooms were filled with several soldiers that sat there for hours... as they paid attention to the radio frequency communication devices all around them. Typically, if any emergency occurred at the other stations.... then they would get the message instantly, and quickly relay it to their supervisors. Likewise, the police station had those as well. For them, they would wait patiently for messages from those officers who were around the city.... as we as relay message back to them again. If a police officer called for backup, then they'd be able to send reinforcements A.S.A.P. Anyway, the Fire Stations would also have their own communication systems as well. It would be good for them to rescue people faster, just in case a fire really did break out. "So will you open an Academy for them?" Lucius asked while reading the notes in his hands. "Yes.... but it's going to be short. They'll study and graduate after 3 years. And while they studied, they still needed to attend the classes at the public school as well. Of course they would work part-time while studying... and when they graduate, they'd get hired as full-time workers by then." Landon replied. Fires weren't the only things that Firefighters focused on. They also had to take training and certifications for chemical identifications, leak controls, decontamination, smoke rescue situations, and so on. Firefighters alone had to get over 7 certifications before they could go on the fields. So when they graduated, they would get these certification liscenses, and begin their full-time jobs. One should know that these certifications could only last for 1-2 years..... so once they expired, the Firefighters would have to keep renewing them by taking several theoretical and physical exams again. In every field, things change all the time. Hence, it was important for these men to stay ahead of the game when it concerned the safety of others. "For their teachers... we'll get more warrant officers to sign up for that as well. As for the campus building, we'll use the estate that's close to the Police academy. I'll tell some workers to renovate the place while they study there." "That's good then..... So now that we've concluded with the Firefighters, let's move on to the next group. With the completion of the Boot camp at the upper region...and the Facility at the Coastal region, how do you plan to train these new military forces?" Lucius asked. He was really curious about this particular topic. "Well their training is somewhat similar to that of the army..... with just a few differences here and there." Landon replied. Prior to leaving, he had asked the workers to build a boot camp or an academy.... as well as the Navy and Marine Facility at the Coastal region. Of course with everything done, he felt like he should start training these recruits immediately. He planned to train Coastal guards, Marine forces... as well as Navy soldiers. Navy armed forces were only supposed to handle water based operations. They typically dealt with any approaching enemies that tried to attack Baymard form its shores. These forces used ships, submarines and so on... to invade their enemy's defenses. As for the marines, they were a typical infantry force... that specialized in supporting Navy and Army operations at both land and sea. In essence, these marine soldiers could hop from one ship to another, capture ships, and so on..... hence they were sort of seen as stealthy Pirates. Sometimes, they could even use these ships, sail towards the shores... and raid their enemy's camp. As for Coast guards, they were usually there for doing things like Search and rescues, and enforcing a country's Ocean laws. If someone went out swimming, and was reported missing... then they had a responsibility to keep searching the waters, until the corpse was found. The Coast guards were also in charge of Port security and Military readiness... as well as environmental protection for all sea life. Lucius read through their duties calmly, while nodding his head in agreement. As for their ranks, he was also impressed by them as well. The Navy and Coast guard rankings were exactly the same, and were divided up into 3 categories: The enlisted, Warrant officers and Officer Grades. The soldiers would start from the enlisted category and move up till they were at the Officer Grade category. The ranks were as follows: ~Enlisted Grade: (takes 6 months to move up a grade as well) •E-1: Private (Pvt) •E-2: Private First Class (PFC) •E-3: Lance Corporal (LCpl) •E-4: Corporal (Cpl) •E-5: Sergeant (Sgt) •E-6: Staff Sergeant (SSgt) •E-7: Gunnery Sergeant (GySgt) •E-8: Master Sergeant (MSgt) •E-9: First Sergeant (1stSgt) •Another E-9: Master Gunnery Sergeant (MGySgt) •E-9: Sergeant Major (SgtMa) •E-9 special: Sergeant Major of the Marine Corps (SMMC) ~Warrant Officers (takes 2 years to move up a grade): •Rank W-1: Warrant Officer 1 (WO1) •W-2: Chief warrant Officer 2 (CW2) •W-3: Chief Warrant Officer 3 (CW3) •W-4: Chief Warrant Officer 4 (CW4) •W-5: Chief Warrant Officer 5 (CW5) ~Officer Grades: [Most take 2.5 years to rank up] •O-1: Ensign (ENS) •O-2: Lieutenant Junior Grade (LTJG) •O-3: Lieutenant (LT) •O-4: Lieutenant Commander(LCDR) •O-5: Commander (CDR) [3 tears to rank up] •O-6: Captain (CAPT) [3.5 years to rank up] •O-7: Rear Admiral- Lower Half (RDML) [4 years] •O-8: Rear Admiral- Upper Half (RDMU) [4 years] •O-9: Vice Admiral (VADM) [4.5 years] •O-10: Admiral Chief of Naval Operations/ Commandant of the Coast Guard (ADM) [4.5 years] •O-11: Fleet Admiral (FADM) [5 years] . "Let me guess, I'll be the Fleet Admiral as well?" Lucuius asked playfully. He was the currently theonly one within Baymard who could assume such a role... so the answer was very obvious. "Yes.... but I want some Captains and Warrant officers from the army, to also join the Navy team as well. They have a lot more experience when handling weapons... so I'm sure that they'd be able to lead several the recruits in attacking any enemy ships successfully." Landon replied. What if he wasn't around, and Lucius was at the city wall attacking Baymard's enemies..... then who would protect the waters? What he needed were capable soldiers that could ensure Baymard's victory. Hence he was thinking of having Trey and Gary focus on Battleship wars. And since they would join this team, they could also act as Marine corps and go on missions as well. Of course he wouldn't force them to leave the army, since he wanted them to decide on what route they wanted to take on their own. For now, he would just give them the best of both worlds.... and after a certain time frame, he would ask them again to pick a side. Either way, they would still maintain their positions and would still be working under Lucius.... so he didn't think that it would be a huge issue for them. As for the Marines, their ranking system was also as follows: ~Enlisted Grade: (takes 6 months to move up a grade) •E-1: Seaman Recruit (SR) •E-2: Seaman Apprentice (SA) •E-3: Seaman (SN) •E-4: Petty Officer 3rd class (PO3) •E-5: Petty Officer 2nd class (PO2) •E-6: Petty Officer 1st class (PO1)[/b]

[b]•E-6: Petty Officer 1st class (PO1) •E-7: Chief Petty Officer (CPO) •E-8: Senior Chief Petty Officer (SCPO) •E-9: Master Chief Petty Officer (MCPO) •Another E-9: Command Master Chief Petty Officer (CMCPO) •E-9 special: Master Chief Petty Officer of the Navy (MCPON) ~Warrant Officers (takes 2 years to move up a grade): •Starts at W-2: Chief Warrant Officer 2 (CWO2) •W-3: Chief Warrant Officer 3 (CWO3) •W-4: Chief Warrant Officer 4 (CWO4) •W-5: Chief Warrant Officer 5 (CWO5) ~Officer Grades: [Most take 2.5 years to rank up] •O-1: Second Lieutenant (2ndLt) •O-2: First Lieutenant (1stLt) •O-3: Captain (Capt) •O-4: Major (Maj) •O-5: Lieutenant Colonel (Col) [3 tears to rank up] •O-6: Colonel (Col) [3.5 years] •O-7: Brigadier General (BGen) [3.5 years] •O-8: Major General(MajGen) [4 years] •O-9: Lieutenant General (LtGen)[4 years] •O-10: General (Gen) [4.5 years] . After talking with Lucius for a while, Landon immediately went back to the castle to rest. With all those caged animals from his mission, it was finally time to add in another attraction site for his visitors. Tomorrow, he would start construction on Baymard's National Zoo.[/b]

[b]Chapter 230 The next day, Landon woke up early and headed over to the estate where the newly arrived slaves were staying. This batch was the largest that they had ever received... and would also be the last batch of slaves that Landon would take in for the time being. They had welcomed a total of 19,498 people from all 3 underground camps. Everyone was young, fit and able.... with the women being all below the age of 26, while the men were all below the age of 34. 58% of the population were female... while the rest were male. During their mission to the last 2 underground camps, they had realised that the city lords of these places had kept over hundreds of slave boys locked up in several large estates. Apparently, these city lords had been slowly torturing and training them tirelessly... so that they could become knights under their rule. The men were trained to be fighters, while the women were typically used as objects for lust. These men were never allowed to leave the estates, until they had given their loyalty to these city lords. In essence..... they resembled those ancient Roman gladiators back on earth, who fought and lived in the Colosseums their entire lives. Spartacus was an example of such gladiators. They were never allowed to leave the Colosseum, until they fought for their freedom about a hundred times. Sometimes, they would battle each other... while other times, they would fight ferocious beasts. Some had ended but fighting for more than 30 years without even winning their freedoms back. The amount of winnings needed for freedom were just too much.... it was almost like the Roman's didn't want them to leave. The only difference between these rescued men and those ancient Roman's, was that these ones weren't fighting with each other in front of a massive crowd. These ones would never be freed.... they were being trained as part of Nopline's army for future wars. Freedom was not an option. The people of this world thought that it was a total waste to have men kill each other just for fun... so they let the women do those fights in the underground camps instead. Men were seen as valuable resources for power. . Anyway, when they had sucessfully rescued some of the women at the 2nd camp... a few had said that they wouldn't leave without their brothers, which had left Landon thoroughly surprised. He had no idea about these estates... so they quickly made up another plan that same night, and hurriedly rescued those 'gladiator' men. So of course after rescuing those at the 2nd and 3rd cities.... he had no choice but to go back to the 1st city that he had attacked and free those other 'gladiators' as well. This while ordeal made him spend more time than he'd planned on this mission.... but it was definitely worth it. Some of these men had been in those estates since they were 9 years old.. and had never left the place since then. They had probably been whipped, bullied and beaten by their instructors for being weak. Some had been there for more than 9 years now, making them had more combat experience when compared to other. This was perfect... as he needed more military men for the Marines, Navy and so on. But amongst these men, he was also sure that there would be many who wouldn't want to ever touch a sword again. This was still okay, as more workers were still needed around Baymard as well. No matter how he looked at it, this mission was truly a blessing in disguise to him. Baymard had gotten more money, animals, over 18 carts of free grains.. which he would've probably bought from Santa.... as well as more people. It was definitely a win-win situation for Baymard... as well as Carona. . Standing before the crowd, Landon quickly gave a shirt speech that summarized Baymard's rules and regulations and so on. Amongst the group of 19,498 slaves: •1,207 were children below the ages of 15 (public school) •370 volunteered to join the hospital. •92 decided to be teachers at the public school. •419 decided to join the Business Academy for training accountants.. and so on, since they were learned. •398 Government Officials... for working at agricultural council, Environmental safety council and so on. •112 decided to be caretakers •251 decided to be cooks •And 7,620 volunteered to be in the military and other citizen protection forces. From this group that still chose to still fight, Landon had decided to send ▪1,000 to the army ▪1500 to Navy, ▪1500 Coast Guards, ▪1500 to the Marines ▪800 as Police Officers ▪800 as Security Guards ▪520 as Firefighters Of course when Landon had made it clear that women could join in as well, several girls had volunteered too....as they felt like they had to get strong enough to protect their younger ones too. . Overall, after clearing out all the volunteers, Landon was left with 9,030 workers... which he divided up amongst all the industries and workplaces around Baymard. He sent some to the newly established Oil industry as well. Ever since Winter, he had specifically told them to start building individual industries for several products. Previously, oil production was a branch under the Alchemy industry. But now, they had finally finished construction on its separate industry.... a little distance from the Alchemy industry. The overseer for this industry, was one of Wiggins friends... as well as the Supervisor who used to look after the oil production department. So with his expertise and experience, Landon felt like he had left the industry in safe hands. Apart from the oil Production plant, several other industries like Rubber, Plastic, Light bulb production industries..... were still under construction. So once they were done, they would move out immediately as well. Of course many departments like the car manufacturing companies, the weapon manufacturing industry and so on.... had already moved out long ago. Bottom line, construction was always going on in Baymard... and several projects were already underway. "Now that you all are settled, please kindly follow these officials and get your Identification cards done immediately... as well as sign non-disclosure agreements too." . 10:43 A.M After dealing with the new recruits, Landon quickly looked at his watch and hurriedly made his way to the Construction Industry. Yesterday, he had told Tim to select 1,000 construction workers for today's project.[/b]

[b]Chapter 231 "Your majesty, the construction materials have already been loaded up into the trucks... and the workers and myself are ready to go." Tim said excitedly. He felt like today was his birthday. Usually, he would only help out at the construction sites from now and then. But this time, he would be involved throughout the entire process. So how could he not be excited? Prior to Landon's arrival in Baymard, he had always been a person who had always been fascinated by creating things in his blacksmith workshop... as well as aiding the people in building thing homes. So when he became overseer, he didn't have the time to take on an entire construction project on his own. But now, his majesty had givenhim the opportunity to do so. Excitement and eagerness was written all over Tim's face, as he hurriedly looked at the design plan that Landon had given him yesterday. In truth, he was wholeheartedly amazed by Landon's thorough design. His Majesty's design plan had taken in to consideration 2 main criterias: •The number of people coming over •And how long they would be stopping by at each attraction site. If their experience was super short and boring, then it wouldn't leave a lasting impression on the visitors. One needed a way to captivate them, making them feel like the trip was worth it. Plus, more people meant more money for Baymard. Hence the design plan had to be flawless. So far, Landon had successfully collected 11 types of Ferocious animals from his mission. He got: Hangols, Boundals, Letchuns, Catylones, Mountain Lions, Pumas, Snow Wolfs, Cougars, Blue Bears, Green Bears and Saber-toothed Tigers. Even though some of these animals were familiar to those back on earth.... they're skin colors and sizes were completely different. Take for example Blue bears.... these bears looked like regular bears, but their skin tones were blue, and they could only grow up to 5 feet tall. But for some reason, their teeth and claws were longer than regular bears... and they literally had ears that were as long as a wolf's. Even the Saber-toothed tigers had strawberry colored skin, and were as huge as a Moose. Infact, most animals in this world were something else altogether. And luckily for Landon, he had successfully acquired 327 caged animals of all 11 species. Now apart from these 11, Landon had previously asked Santa to bring 15 more types of animals when he arrived in July. These animals were: Deers, Reindeers, Moose', Elks, Geese, Wolverines, Hedgehogs, Guinea Pigs, Ducks, Turtles, Hares, Bisons, Lynxs, Woodpeckers, and beavers. Buying these animals wasn't particularly hard, as they were all almost everywhere within the Pyno continent. Owning animals was seen as a sign of prestige. People owned tigers, mountain lions and so on....just to brag to their friends, so Santa could easily get these animals for Landon. Birds like the Woodpeckers, were very expensive and was mostly owned by several noble women. Of course in future, he would get things like Apes from the other parts of the world.... but for now, he could only get the ones found within this continent. Apart from the animals that would get placed at the zoo, Landon had also requested for Santa to bring in several dogs as well.... especially the Eskimo dogs that were mostly found around the empire of the empire of Deiferus, and the North and East of Arcadina. Santa could buy these dogs from Carona as well, since merchants had been selling them all through the Pyno Continent. Some of those dogs would be trained for the military, guard and police forces... while others would be taken care of and placed at a pet store. Landon felt like if anyone wanted a dog, then they had the right to get them as pets. Anyway concerning the Zoo, Landon had made plans to have 26 different types in total. . As for the structure of the place, Landon wanted to organize each animals territory based on their preferences. So rather than placing them in tight caged spaces, he would prefer to keep them outdoors like most zoos do. Each animal species territory, would have massive areas that are enclosed by either fences, glass walls and so on. The key point is that the ferocious animals needed more space to run, climb and so on. So most zoos would create man-made rooks, lakes, caves and cliffs for them.... as well as strategically plant several trees as well. Of course when designing these things, one needs to take into account how high and far the animal can jump from each fake cliff. No matter what, these animals should never be able to escape their enclosed territories. Bottom line, with all the animals and their massive territories. To put it simply, a visitor could walk for more than 5-10 minutes around certain animal territories without stopping... like Saber-toothed tiger that was as huge as a moose or the mountain lions. Even smaller animals like beavers, needed to have their space to build dams around the man-made streams in their territories. Imagine 150 beavers in that same area... ... heck!, they needed all the space they could get. That's why most outdoor zoos gave the option of having Tour rides around the zoos.. which could even take up to an hour, when passing elephants, giraffes and so on. For Landon he had a lots of ferocious animals that needed a lot of space to form their packs or herds in that space. Hence things like fake cliffs and caves took a lot of space to begin with. Also, due to how high the animals enclosed space may be.... most zoos would have several wide tourist bridges at different elevation points, so that the guests can view the animals from above. In some zoos, these bridges could even go up as high as those fake cliffs.... making the guests come face to face with the animals on top of those rocks. . As for the safety and medical care of these animals... Landon had decided that each animal's territory should have a massive building that would cater to their needs. These buildings would have passages and compartments that connected the animal's territory to the building. For example when it was time to for feeding, if the animals were friendly.... then the caretakers could just walk through a door from the building and step into the animal's territory. But if the animal was ferocious... then the caretakers would stand on tall long bridges that extended from the 2 or 3rd floor of the building, and throw chunks of meat down to the animals. In fact, one could imagine the scene in 'Jurassic World', where Chris Pratt was feeding the Dinosaurs from a bridge as well. And just in case it was raining, they could still place the food in a large mechanical box that would dispatch the food out to the animals. Of course when it rained or snowed, the animals could take shelter at the various caves, and other structures around their territory. Also, when they had to be treated or vaccinated, the animals would be shot with tranquilizers to keep them down... lest they injure the workers. Landon had based his architectural designs... as well as safety precautionary methods, from more than 12 famous outdoor zoos back on earth. For the fact that it was outdoors, Landon just had to focus on building the roads, enclosing areas with fences, glass and other protective barriers. He also had to create fake ponds or lakes, rocks, cliffs and other natural scenarios.... as well as construct several buildings for the Zoo. These buildings would mostly focus on the entertainment aspect and day to day running of the Zoo. Up first, Landon had also decided to build several one floor buildings after every attraction. More specifically, these buildings would have drinks and foods like fried wings and icecream... and of course restrooms as well. Also for friendlier animals like the hares and turtles.... the guests could pay to go into their territories and feed them too. There will also be a new cub section..... where the guests would be allowed to feed bottled milk to baby tigers and other wild animals as well. Mobing on.... Landon had also decided to have a massive building at the front of the zoo as well. This building will take care of multiple services like: entree fees, lost & found, first aid, baby care centers, and Handicap services. It also had an area for booking Zoo tours... as well as rest rooms, dinners, shopping stores for products like Zoo logo printed shirts with animal design on it and so on. In addition at the front of the park, there would also be a bus stop, car parking and train stop too. In short, Landon had made sure that this Zoo would appease people of all age groups. . Looking at the well detailed plan, Tim couldn't help but smile from ear to ear. "Your majesty, Can we go now?"[/b]

[b]Chapter 232 'Vrrmmm!!!' Over a hundred machines filled the construction site, as the workers went about their assigned tasks. Some workers were busy leveling up the fields, while others were marking up other regions within the territory. They had marked up about 80 acres of land, which was the average size of regular zoos. On average.... most Zoos take 2 to 3 hours, for visitors to completely walk through them. So they had a lot of land to mark up and level. But because 65% of the Zoo was going to be outdoors, it took relatively less time for all 1000 workers to work on the other 35%. And 9 days later, the men had successfully leveled up all areas that would have buildings, roads, fake ponds and so on. Also.... during these 9 days, the new recruits who later joined the group on the 2nd day... were busy learning all they could from these construction veterans. They had been overwhelmed with surprise, curiously and amazement.. as they went about their new professions. It took a while for their excitement to sink in.... as even before their eyes, they realized how larger than life Baymard was. To be specific.... they looked at his majesty in awe and reverence, while wondering how one could come up of all these things. He was their lifesaver, as well as a God. They immediately wanted to prove themselves as being worthy of his trust by doing the best they could at work. . "Senior, what is this?" "It's called a measuring tape. When you measure a certain distance.... always write down the S.I units as well. That way, we'll know if it's in inches or centimeters." "This machine is a mixer. We use it to mix cement, sand, water and aggregates together.... so that we can form concrete." "Concrete? What's that?" "Ermm.... you those smooth stone-looking buildings around Baymard? That's concrete. It's one of the materials used to replace stone when we do construction." "Senior... am I doing it right?" "Hm.. you're getting better. The problem is that when you mark the fields, you don't follow a straight pattern. Your markings are somewhat crooked." "___" With the land marked and leveled up, Landon quickly decided to focus on the zoo's entrance. Immediately, he divided the men into 4 groups: •Those that will pave the car parks, train and bus stops. •Those that will place underground pipes, cables and so on. •Those that will make the gate and fence •And those that will pave the massive entrance space between the Zoo's massive gates and the car park. This entrance space was supposed to be very huge and wide. In essence, it would take one 6 minutes to walk from the car park to the entrance gate. Landon wanted it to have statues of various animals at different points around the entrance.... as well as a large billboard that shows the zoo's logo, opening/closing days & hours, and so on. Of course since the Zoo's name was already on the massive Gate up front, Landon felt like it would be redundant to add it to the billboard again. And while all this was going on, the group that was meant to place the cables and pipes... also did their jobs Since the pipe and cages trenches had already been dug days ago.... all they had to do was place the pipes and cables in, all the way into the park. Landon had decided to let them continue this routine until they succeeded in completely piping and wiring up the entire zoo. As for the gates and fences... Landon had decided to use golden rod-like fences, like the ones used at the French palace of Versailles... back on earth. The golden gates had to be 2.5 meters tall.... and will also be as wide as a 2-lane road. For security purposes, 2 security posts will also be added at each end of the gate. As well as several other security posts along different positions all around the zoo's premises.... Just in case someone tries to sneak in, or cause any troubles. As for those who made the car park, Landon had instructed them to make the bus stop somewhere within the car park itself. As for the train stop....Landon had also decided to place it at the left hand of the car park. So all the workers had to do was pave a pathway for the visitors to walk from the train stop to the car park. . The workers worked swiftly, and after 2 more days, they had successfully completed the Zoo's front entrance. They completely tarred and painted the car park.... as well as paved the entrance space using the pavers, spreaders, and other heavy machines. Up next, Landon focused on building the first sector of the park. This sector would have that massive building for entrance fees, booking tours and so on. This sector also had another bus park there for the Zoo's tour buses, animal ambulance cars, and so on. This building would be 3 Stories high... and would also be extremely wide. On the ground floor..... one section would be dedicated to the Zoo's fire station and trucks. There will also be multiple sections for visitor check-ins, Tour and activity bookings, A massive Food court, Zoo store for buying zoo merchandise, and the Zoo's main Security Station all at the ground floor. Some of these facilities may even occupy up to 2 floors.... like the fire station. If anyone back on earth had ever gone to a large mall before, then they would instantly know what Landon meant. There were some stores in the mall, like H&M or Gucci... that had both upstairs and downstairs compartments within their stores. So for the fire station section within the building, Landon wanted to give them 2 floors. They would have a pole at the center and slide right back down if need be. The Zoo's police station would also have this privilege... as they may need a cell to lock up any troublemakers, until they get transferred to Baymard's main police station. The 2nd floor will also have First aid & Childcare center, conference rooms, Staff rooms with lockers and rest areas. And the 3rd floor will be filled with offices for the accountants, secretaries, and so on.... and more other conference rooms too. . Construction continued as usual... and very quickly, Landom and the workers had proceeded to work on different areas around the zoo. Apart from focusing on animals, most zoos also gave the opportunity for biological studies of certain birds and plants. Hence Landon had also decided to create certain garden scenes around the zoo. The plants would be labeled... and in the future, biology students could come here on field trips and learn more on them as well. There would also be a butterfly house, and bird house for visitors to see as well. Time flew by.... and Baymard had already entered its 3rd week of July. Yes... it had been opened to the public for the time being. But who knew about it being open apart from Santa? Right now.... all he was looking forward to, was the arrival of his special guests. A few more days, and he could finally start discussing the Treaty.[/b]

[b]Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. my vvip people come and comment o ROLL CALLS @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb- adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb- abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra @fb-elijahdaniel @iamtaofeek . @fb-famous @fb-wfwurld @olamibobo @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-hsdanieljago @grace @esthy @prosperyeboahgmail-com @jessyjenny @philanderboy @graylaw @fb-jessicaduru @freshood @olumlam @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @Celestine1 @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @gabright @sweet @grace @fb-samkizzy @omosanyadamilola @fb-estheradeyemi @olumlam @fb-winnerjohn @coolfedman @fb-denyzjudejudez[/b]

baymard our paradise

King Landin building a massive zoo. We are watching. Next please?

so this people still believe that we have only 30 knight in baymard

Weldone work bro we appreciate

[b]Chapter 233: The Capital, Empire of Terique. . "My king... Queen Mother ..... He survived." Answered a 40 something year old man, who was kneeling to the annoying young king before him. King Lecter Parcely III (the third) Lecter was the 13th son of his 'father', Former King Michael Parcely. Even though Lecter was the 13th Prince, his oldest brother the 1st prince was just 19 years old.... while he on the other hand, was 17 years old. His father had 7 wives, 4 concubines and 9 live making vessels in his haram. Lecter's mother Queen Kamara, who was the 6th wife I'm the haram.... had schemed her way into giving him the position of King. She had poisoned her husband, and had forced him to agree upon his wishes. She had gotten one of the renowned apothecaries from the continent of Morgany... to concoct this toxin for her. At first, former king Micheal thought that he would be able to cure himself... but after verifying from his royal apothecaries that this poison was strange and had no cure, he had no choice but to follow her wishes. Their deal was simple. Everytime he agreed on her wishes, she would give him a small dose of the antidote as a reward. But of course how could Kamara let him become fully cured? Mixed within the antidote, was another deadly poison that would slowly kill her husband. This poison was similar to the poison that Landon previously had. The only difference was that this one would take several years to kill its victim. And all through these years before the victim died.....the poison would leave the victim weak and bedridden, with no strength to even get up from their beds. During July last year, she had began her scheme... and had poisoned her husband very swiftly. And within that time, she had successfully executed 4 wives, 2 concubines and all the lovemaking vessels within the haram. She had killed them... alongside their own children under the farce of treason. so far, only the first and 4th wives had managed to escape with their children. She had been searching for them ever since, but sadly... they were nowhere to be found. From the looks of it, they had probably escaped out of Terique... but where could they have gone to? It's been close to 8 months since she last saw or heard from them... and right now, the entire empire was under her control. Although she was worried, she knew that she had a strong backer...so she never really bothered with them. Her backer was her super wealthy and ridiculously powerful elder brother, Master Nopline. It was he, who had invited the apothecary... as well as worked out her entire plan. Apart from him, she also had the full support of her true love and the real father and her children, Raul Parcely. Yes.... Raul was former King Michael's junior brother. Before getting married to Micheal, she and Raul were an item in secret. But when Raul saw that Michael liked her, they both devised a long standing plan to take the throne for themselves. Raul had to get married as well. But even after marriage, no one had ever taken the title as wife... they were all just concubines. No one knew the reason for this, but she knew that it was preserved for her. Anyway, she, Raul and Nopline had been planning these schemes for years now. Michael Parcely had too many loyal supporters in power, so they had no choice but to wait for the opportune time. Finally, her chance came and she had successfully placed her son as king. At first, the ministers were furious, as they knew that the 1st prince should've been the one whom his majesty had decided on. But when they saw Michael who was bedridden to the point that he couldn't even talk or write... .. they knew that he was dying. Some of them even had a hunch that it was poison, but they dared not speak... lest theur new king kills them alongside their entire families in a fit of rage. If his majesty could speak again, then they would want him to testify against Kamara. Even though they had shut their traps, their hearts still couldn't accept that they would have such a king. Lecter was a good for nothing! He was terrible at swordsmanship, and also bad at understanding or commanding armed forces. In short, what he did most of the time was to eat, play with women, throw parties, and so on. His life style was nothing similar to that of a king. His mother and her forces were the real brains of the operation. They did everything in his name... so even his enemies from far away thought that he was the one who issued several orders. And to make matters worse, this chubby pig liked cutting people's hands off for the smallest grievances. The ministers felt like crying everytime they thought of the empire's future. . "Ahhhh!!!! How is he still alive? What good are you all?" Kamara yelled out angrily. "I thought you said that it was a done deal?" Lecter spoke while chewing loudly and holding a large piece of chicken's leg from his plate. 'Burp!!!' The knights who were kneeling on the floor couldn't help but frown in disgust. 'What a pig', they thought. "My King, Queen Mother... we had followed your orders and sent 24 assassins strategically to Eli Barn during the border wars. But it seemed like he was also prepared as well." One of the men replied. Kamara looked at the man and sneered. "Are you saying that it's my fault then? Tsk!... I gave you a simple task, yet you're blame your failure on a woman? And what about the other task? Why haven't you found those traitors yet? Are you going to day that I'm to blame for that one as well? Huh!.....let me give you all a word of advice. You all are just useless dogs that are meant to serve my royal family..... So Never Forget Your Place!! Now.... I'm giving you all 4 more months to send out your spies around the Pyno continent. I want news, and I now at it now!!!!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 234 With a few days left before Santa's arrival, Landon decided to go around Baymard for a complete inspection. Previously whilst he was working on the zoo, he had requested for other things to be done as well. Firstly, Chef Blake and Chef Benita had personally come up to him.... requesting for a Culinary school to be opened. Of course he thought this was a marvelous idea... as food was one of the world's major concerns. Hence he decided to start construction on the world's first Culinary & Bartending Academy. And by late November, he expected construction to be completed. This Culinary Academy would be open to everyone in Hertfilia... be it visitors or those from Baymard. Landon felt like it should be so, because good food was meant to be shared.... and not hidden. In this era, people generally didn't know how to properly cook or use several ingredients. Hence Landon felt like educating them wouldn't necessarily be a bad thing to do. Firstly, he wasn't scared of his technology being exposed... because they would have no way of knowing how some of these cooking materials came about. During their classes, they might be asked to use the cooking stove, fridge, oil, butter, cardboard milk, granulated sugar and so on. But what does that have to do with the industrial production methods of these items? Sure, they might know that granulated sugar comes from a Sugar beets plant..... but how does one change a wet juicy plant into grains of sugar? There was no way that they would know all the chemicals, additives and other industrial procedures needed for manufacturing them. Tsk.. and what about things like fridges? In short, there was really nothing that scared Landon about this matter. Secondly, he felt like this was a good way for Baymard to create wealth. By allowing these international students to use Baymard's products, he would be making them become more reliant on these goods as time went by. For example, if they were now used to Baymard's ingredients.. ..... then when they got back to their empires or continents, they would immediately order large bulks to be used there as well. And if they stayed in the dormitories, then they would have the luxury of using mattresses and so on... which they could order and ship again to their empires too. Be it from food, to house needs.... this academy would give Baymard free publicity for most of its products. The only thing that might make the international students cry, was the fact that their empires wouldn't have electricity, water supply, heating and sewage treatment. This would definitely make them weak. Because even if they learnt using an electrical cooker, they still needed to go to their countries and practice over large open fires. Even the privilege of fridges and so on... were not available in their empires..... so it would definitely be a hassle to them. But that wasn't what this academy was meant to focus on. Adaptation was part of their training. . As for the Academy's educational side....it would have 2 main types of bachelor degree programs: Culinary and Bartending. Those who choose to have a 'Bachelor's in Culinary Arts', would learn: •The true values of being a chef, as well as the ethics and code of conducts for all chefs. •Proper Knife Skills... and cooking methods, be it baking, deep frying, pan frying, steaming and so on. •Effects of heat when cooking. •Food safety and sanitation... which also includes how to access good, bad (expired) and rotten raw materials for cooking. •How to adapt one's cooking in various circumstances... be it whether they had an electric cooker or not. •How to know and estimate when food is properly cooked. •Time Management, Communication and group leadership •Proper Restaurant management & Customer Etiquette: Serving skills, Setting the Guests tables, Customer satisfaction and so on. •Beverage servings... like what beverage goes best with what foods. •How to cook several pallets that existed back on earth. •Meat, seafood and food Preparation. •And finally, Nutritional science: Studying the food properties of the raw materials... be it Thyme leaves, butter, cardboard milk and so on. As well as knowing the health benefits of each raw material... like those that give vitamin A and those that would be bad for people with different allergies. In short, he was teaching the students everything there was to know about cooking. . As for the Culinary structure, it will take 5 years for them to graduate with a bachelor's degree: 4 years in school, and 1 whole year doing an internship. The school might give them an internship in Baymard, or send them to any of the empires or continents that had a signed treaty with them. Of course if they were going out of Baymard, then the school will send them in groups of 20.. and will also assign 1 teacher to each group. This teacher would be in charge of grading and assessing their entire performance, while they were there. These students might even cook in places like the Royal palace of Corona... so they had to do their best at all times. One had to know that this Academy would be open to everyone on Hertfilia... so Landon was expecting the school grounds to be packed and full. Empires might send their chefs to learn, and other merchants and business personnel might do the same as well. Hence Landon had to make sure that he got it right Now under this 'Bachelor in Culinary Arts', the students could also major and minor in: •Baking, Pastries & Desserts. •Seafood. •Meat & Poultry. •Pantry & Breakfast Cooking. •General & Fine Cuisine. •Culinary Nutrition & Menu Designing. •Food Sanitation. . With these majors, the students could become chefs, food policy workers, caterers, menu developers and so on. For those who choose to continue onto their Master's degree, they would study for an additional 2 years as well. 3 semester studying, and another semester doing an internship. For these internships... be it masters or bachelors, they had to do it before their last school semester or year. Anyway for the master students, they could specialize in: •Food & Nutrition •International Cuisine •Baking & Pastries •Food Preparation & Sanitation •Wine and Beverage Management •Restaurant, Kitchen & Food Service Management These master degree holders could become Food Critics, Head/Senior chefs, Executive chefs, Restaurant managers, and so on. In short, both bachelor and master degree holders could work wherever there was need for food. Be it hospitals, hotels, restaurants, schools, retirement homes and even cruise ships. All in all, Landon was pleased with the Academy's Culinary structure.[/b]

[b]Chapter 235 Moving on from the Culinary Side of the academy.... those who choose to focus on Bartending, would learn: •Code of ethics and conducts, as a bartender. •Alcohol Nutrition contributions and effects on customers with certain allergies. •Time management skills, leadership skills, Communication skills, and the laws & etiquettes partaking to alcohols. •How to cut fruit and decorate tropical and other specialty cocktails. •Basic & Fancy recipes •How to understand wine service and tasting. •Bartending Serving & Shaking skills •knowledge on how to use all glassware and Bartending tools. •Safety and Sanitation. •Customer service & Socialization. •Bar Management, set up and daily activities. •Bar Cost regulators & Control. . For bartending, the students would only study for a maximum of 3 years ....where 5 semesters will be spent studying, and the last one will be spent on an internship. And after their 1st year of taking general courses.... the students could major or minor in any of the specialities below: •Bar preparations •Beers •Wine •Spirits •Cocktails, Mixology & Recipes •Safety & Sanitation •Alcohol & Fruit Servings With all this in mind, those who successfully graduated could work anywhere with a bar within its vicinity. Be it hotels, restaurants, bars, resorts, parties, nightclubs, cruise ships and so on. Anyway, be it Bartending or Culinary work... once the students graduate, they would be given their liscenses for their individual professions. Of course these liscenses would expire every 4 years.... and after that period of time, the owners of these liscenses would need to retake another exam again and renew them as well. . Moving on to the Academy's entrance examination..... Landon wanted it to be somewhat special. I'm truth, his fantasies were running a little but wild....because he wanted the same awe-inspiring exam like the one in 'Hunter x Hunter'. He just wanted it to seem like a big deal to everyone around the world. Of course in the Academy's case, rather than fighting... they would cook, show their knife skills, pick out the right ingredients used to create certain dishes.. and so on. There would be 8 exams in total.... all done within 4 days. For example, when they first arrived... the instructor might ask them to make a dish that would please him with the main ingredient being an egg. They could use any other ingredients, but the egg's overall richness shouldn't be drowned out in any of their dishes. For the next exam, the instructor might allow them to taste different dishes... and their only goal would be to identify the ingredients used for making the dishes. They could also be asked to spot bad ingredients, or cut tomatoes, greens or onions... so as to show their knife techniques. Of course for this first year, Landon wasn't going to go hard on those who came to study. He would set exams which was 60% passable based on this era's cooking knowledge. But as years go by, the entrance examination was going to be legendary. He wanted the school to be an elite school for cooking.... were one would feel like they had made it just from passing the examinations. Also, since proper Bartending wasn't that well respected and common, Landon felt like he should add it ad part of the entrance exams. The students would have fruits, alcohols, ice, a blow torch, and several tools in front of them. Their main goal would be to create new cocktail recipes and serve their instructors. Even if the taste of their cocktail was somewhat bad, the instructor would also check several other things... like customer service, serving skills and so on. In general, everyone within the academy would learn about Culinary and Bartending during their 1st school year.... and after that, they could specialize in whaever they wanted. This was a great way for Landon to introduce them to Bartending. . As for living quarters, Landon wanted the Academy to have dormitories or residences, that would be assigned to the students based on their results. Landon wanted the whole dormitory situation, to be like how normal universities have their own residences for their students. But now... Landon wanted to expand that idea and build the residences to be extremely huge like apartment complexes in large cities. These residences were all going to be 14 extremely wide 6-story buildings, that could house over hundreds of people in it. And since this was a cooking and bartending school, competition was definitely important in motivating the students. So the first 4 floors of each residence would have a total of 52 apartments... with each apartment having 4 students in it. At the 5th floor up, only 2 students would be in the apartment. And finally, the 6th floor would have students in massive studio apartments. This was the deal, those who came in now would all fit into the first 4 floors. Each floor would have a massive kitchen within it.... and at the start and the middle of the semester, each floor would have its residences compete with each other. From there, only the top 30 from each floor would be considered as winners... making a total of 120 winners from all 4 floors. . Again, these winners would compete against each other..... and the Top 15 would go to the 6 floor where the massive studio apartments were. As for those within the 16th to 40th positions, they would go to the 5th floor... which were the 2 room apartment complexes. One should know that Landon had planned to make the 6th and 5th floors luxurious.... which were all the perks of being the best. But how could Landon stop there? Once all the 6th floor top students in all the residences were chosen, they would then compete with each other again. And from there, the school's elite top 10 team would be chosen as well. As elites, how could they share their residences with others, Landon had decided to specifically build another massive 6-storey building for them. Of course he wouldn't build the same sized building just for 10 elites... as he felt like that would be too much. The normal residences could house at least 200 people on one floor.. as each apartment had 4 rooms in it. So how could he construct the buildings for elites to be that huge? He chose to build a thin 6-story building that could take 2 mazzive studio suite apartments on each floor. The ground floor would have a massive kitchen, dining region and so on. But from the 2nd floor... the 10th and 9th elite students would have their apartments there. While the 8th and 7th will have theirs on the 3rd floor.... ... And this would continue until the the 1st and 2nd elite students resided on the 6th floor. Even though the building was a lot thinner than the other residences.... each elite suite would have massive space, walk in closets and other top-notch facilities around their apartments. And apart from this, the elites would get 30% off all food items in Baymard, and many other perks. Of course if the other students wanted such privileges, then they needed to work twice as hard to reach their goals. And once they felt comfortable enough, they could issue out challenges to the top 15 or 40 within their respective buildings.... or even to the elites. If they won, they would sit on the losers position as the new top 14th or whatever seat position they went for. Back on earth, Landon loved watching 'Shogun Food Wars' with Yukihira Soma. Forget it... .. Food wars were a must! How could he miss such a grand opportunity? Never!... they were going to compete, and that was that! Anyway, the culinary sector would have it's own top 10 elites.. and the Bartending sector would have it's own as well. Let the Academy War Begin![/b]

[b]Chapter 236 --Riverdale city, Arcadina- "My lord, I'm here to report the status of my mission." In the luxurious audience room, several knights were currently standing before their city lord. "Report!" "My lord, I've successfully bought 1300 new slaves from different cities around the base. As per your instructions, they are all aged 15 to 18 years old. We will train them in the way of the sword from now on my lord. Also, for those who we forced..... we had kidnapped their family members as well, so the lord doesn't need to worry about their loyalty towards you. Only by training and fighting our battles, will they be able to see their loved ones. As for their family members, we kept them at the other base my lord... they are working there as farmers and maids." Captain Tomi said. "Excellent!! Captain Hook.... what about your mission? Any news?" Marder asked. "My lord.... for now, there wasn't any news concerning the mysterious force that killed Master Shannon." Marder frowned as he listened on. "But are you sure that the war happened within that valley area?" "Yes my lord... even though the snow had cleared away most of the evidence, we saw several piles of huge boulder pieces that had several cracks on them. And from the way that they were spread around, it was safe to say that they had been dropped from the cliffs above. There were also several deep holes around the valley's road, that also supported our thoughts about people dropping tgese huge boulders from the cliffs on to the valley. Apart from that, after searching for over 9 more days... we also found several torn knight uniforms with the masters Crest on them... as well as several other rusted swords that were buried deep within the rubble. Some of these swords had the Shannon family's crests on them my lord." Captain Hook said. (*Of course Landon had planted the evidence ther, just in case) "Hmm.... it seems like the battle truly happened there? To ambush my father at a time like that, meant that the person was aware of my father's summon to the Capital." In everyone's mind, the culprit was either Alec Barn or Baron Cain. "Swayze... what about you?" Marder asked. "My lord.... day in and day out, we have been keeping watch at the roads fervently. And within this period, those knights from Baymard haven't made any moves to attack us yet." Captain Swayze replied. "Just as I thought.... those men were never there to harm us in the first place. Alright.... by the end of this week, send Yves and Shylock to have a look at the city." "Yes my lord!" "__" Far away from the troubles within Riverdale city, a ship full of inquisitive passengers..... were quickly heading towards their vacation destination. . --The Ocean-- . 'Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!' The waves swished against the ship in a transient manner.... gently rising and falling steadily, as each wave rolled in as strong and bold as the last one. Like a living work of art, the scattered rays of light magnified the rich deep bluish color of the ocean... making it seem like an ever changing painting. "Uncle, are we there yet?" Asked an impatient cute little 6 year old girl, who was currently pouting from boredom. "You see those tiny figures far from here? That's where we're heading to." Santa replied, while pointing towards Baymard. . For this trip apart from his crewmates, and 30 royal guards..... Santa had brought 26 other people with him. He had brought those from the royal family with him... along with his mother, father, 3 sisters and their children. From the royal family, he had brought: •Former king Carmelo and his wives Megara and Othena. •Grandpa Adrian. •Duchess Mina (Carmelo's sister), her husband Duke Richard... and their 3 children: Draven and Alex and Layla. And from his own family, Santa had brought: •His father Baron Hamilton and his mother, Olivia. •His 3 sisters: Nora, Stella, and Willow.... as well as their children and husbands too. . The children were somewhat restless, as they had been forced and dragged in to this vacation by their parents. What was so good about the place that they were going to? How different was it from their luxury homes? In fact, everyone had the same thoughts as well. Santa had only told them that if they didnt come, then they would miss out big time.... so everything was somewhat mysterious to them. Duchess Mina's children, who were Penelope's cousin... thought that this brother-in-law of theirs had been duped. While Santa's nephews all thought that this uncle of theirs had hit his head too hard on a rock. Just what sort of place was so marvelous that they had to be dragged out like this? And if it was so great, how come they had never heard of it before? As for the adults, they were just curious to see what Baymard looked like. Even though this place could make these strange 'V.I.P' passes..... they still felt like it would never look grand or magnificent as Carona's Capital city. But a few hours later, they soon realized how wrong they were. "Oh my heavens!! Pinch me, I must be dreaming!" "Mom... what's that?" "How... How... How did they achieve all of this?" "__" As the ship closed in on the harbor, those on board were utterly overwhelmed by the sight before them. Their eyeballs popped out, and their lips slightly quivered... as they looked at the magnificent harbor that seemed to stretch further into the ocean. How did they do it? Adrian squeezed the ship's wooden balcony in excitement, as the ship finally docked at the harbor. . "Welcome to Baymard! I'm Harbor Guide Frida, and I will be in charge of leading you all to the Coastal Port for Check-in." Standing before them, was one of Baymard's harbor guides. Before the ship had docked, the woman had walked over from one of the many office posts around the shores. Her clothing was strange, unique, classy and gorgeous. Looking at her, one would think that she was royalty as well. The woman wore a grey shirt, blue blazer, blue pants had a blue necktie around her neck. Her hair was tied up, she was wearing a gold colored watch, tiny gold colored earrings, and her blazer had a name tag on it as well. In fact, she looked like a confident professional boss who knew what to do at all times. As they followed behind her and listened to her tour guide couldn't help but praise her remarkable manner of speech. She was telling them the importance of all the other buildings that they had passed by. She spoke about reporting theft or crimes to the police station a little distance from them... as well as were the areas that are privy to visitors and so on. Her enthusiastic and warm manner of speech, made them feel very welcomed at Baymard. They smiled and nodded, as they listened on to the polite lady moving alongside them. First impressions were always the most important, and so far.... they had been completely sold by Baymard's care and attention towards them. Forget it!!... Hands down, this was the best port experience that they had ever had. . Standing outside the massive port building, they couldn't help but loom at the beautiful glass like building in awe. Was this glass? And how did they gather it all? Wasn't glass one of the scariest things around? So how could they have this much? The men felt like their brains were about to explode just by looking at the magnificent glass building. In truth, Landon had built it to resemble an airport.... so he had built it using a ton of glass. The men felt like they would faint anytime from now, just from looking at the entire structure. How rich was this Landon fellow, to actually allocate all these glass resources in one place? And how many workers did he use to build it? Did 50,000 men gather these glass pieces and place them by hand one by one? Everyone looked at Santa suspiciously.... as they just couldn't come up with any ideas of how this structure was built. At the center of the building, the words 'Coastal Port' was written in bold red for all to see. Again, at the front of the building, they could also see a massive strange flag hanging around the building.... (obviously this flag was Baymard's national flag) Everyone kept turning around in circles, as they moved forward in amazement. And just when they got close to the huge glass doors, magic happened. 'Shoop!' The door opened on its own. --silence-- Everyone froze as they looked at the magic doors. Of course the doors could open due to sensor systems which were pretty much a 4 step method to produce. Sensor systems already existed, as that's how temperatures and pressures were controlled in the industrial plants... as well as the streetlights all around. . The guide looked at them from inside and smiled warmly at them, while indicating that it was okay for them to cross over these mysterious doors that led to another dimension. But once they saw Santa cross over while smiling at them, they quickly sucked in a lot of air and moved forward as well. "Old geezers, why are you hesitating now? You're scared right?" Santa said playfully.[/b]

[b]You're scared right?" Santa said playfully. "Hump! Who's scared?" Carmelo replied. "Damn brat!!...If you can do it, then I can do it too!!" Adrain said. Everyone looked at the duo and shook their heads helplessly. This father and son were exactly alike. Once they saw Santa safely in, the children quickly rushed in as well. They were quite curious about this new world that they had been tossed into. What other magical items could they find? As they passed through the mysterious glass door, their excited hearts began pounding as hard and loud as a drum. A new world, new adventures.[/b]

[b]Chapter 237 Stepping through the magical doors, everyone was taken aback at the massive interior. The floor was all layered with grey marbles tiles... with some black marble tiles forming distinctive lines across certain sections within the vicinity. Just up front, the was a massive board that said: 'Welcome to Baymard'. And apart from that, there were also several other sign boards with arrows.... that said things like: Station 1, Station 2, Restrooms, V.I.Ps, Help Desk, Workers only, and so on. Of course there was security around as well, should in case someone was here to cause any troubles. There were several 'waiting-in-line' retractable rope dividers up ahead... as well as several 35 wide spaced reception stations at the front. Amongst these stations, 15 were for Visa approval, 10 were for Check-in, 2 were for Lost & Found/ help services ... and finally, 8 were for docking fees & reschedules. When people get their Visas approved, they would go over to the stations that registered and paid for docking fees. The ships were like cargo, hence they had to be treated as such. Previously when these ships got docked, the guides would give the visitors a card which had a number on it. It could say: A1 or B6 and so on. So when the visitors got to these stations within the coastal port, they would give these number card to the workers here. And from there.... Based on their Visas, the workers would come up with the exact time for when their ships needed to leave Baymard. Usually, the visitors would have the option of choosing any time within the day given to them.... provided it was between 8 A.M and 9 P.M. The Baymard Coastal Port closed at 10 P.M, hence, they needed to leave before then. And if they miss the leaving time, then they would have to wait till the next day and pay an extra fee for lateness. One should know that these ships needed to leave on time, so as to make room for new ships as well. There would always be a schedule for leaving and incoming ships. Also, Landon wanted them to pay for docking after they got their visas... so that if they were rejected, they could just sail away without the whole refund situation happening. . Anyway, after they've paid for their dock spaces..... they would then line up at any of the Check-in sections for identification verification. And from there, they would pass through the narrow hallways by each check-in station.. and proceed onwards. Dividing the Visa and Check-in stations up was a must.... so that if someone already had their Visa, then they just needed to Check-in without any interruptions. Of course for V.I.Ps... they had their own separate hallway just between the 14th and 15th Check-in stations as well As V.I.Ps, they would be led to a comfortable room that had stood and drinks. And from there, they would be taken care of all through the way. . Walking into the astonishing building, Adrain felt like an explosion had just occurred within his brain! It was the good sort... the type that carried an air of amazement within it. Instantly, he felt like he was 10 years old again. He felt like running around the massive room and kissing the floor from sheer excitement. But of course, he couldn't. He used to be a king after all.... So doing so would be most disgraceful. As for Carmelo, the word amazement didn't quite cover it... he felt like someone just took his spark of wonder and poured kerosene all over it. "May I know which one of you are V.I.ps?" Asked their guide. Instantly, everyone looked at those 10 passes in Santa's hands... as if they were precious rare artifacts. Previously, even though they felt like those passes were well made... they didn't think anything of it. But now... it seemed like 'V.I.P' got some sort of golden treatment here. "Son.... Have I ever told you how proud I am of you?" "Boy, aren't I your father-in-law?.... Are you trying to cheat me out of this after stealing my daughter away?" "Uncle, have I ever told you that you're my hero?" "___" A few minutes later, all the passes had landed in the hands of most of the adults. There were only 10 passes, so the unfortunate adults and the children all went to line up for Visa approval.... While the V.I.Ps went to their cozy lounge. In there, the staffs would take care of everything for them in V.I.P style. . After everyone had checked in, they passed through a screening & Baggage storage section. Of course back at the harbor.... they had been given several airport baggage trolleys, for placing their bags and metal trunks. All this time, their royal guards have been pushing the trolleys behind them. The baggage trolleys came in all sizes from small to large... and was very effective for those with too much cargo. When they first say the wheeled trolleys, they felt a little embarrassed for using trunks. The trunks were extremely heavy, and had to be carried by several people on hand... or carried on someone's head. But this trolley thing just rolled their trunks away as if it was nothing. They couldn't help but shake their heads wryly, at Baymard's thoughtfulness. Once within the screening & baggage storage section, they immediately placed their weapons on several trays at the sides as per the guards instructions..... and passed through large metal detector doors. 'Vrrmmm!' The conveyor belt began to move, and the tray moved towards the guards ahead. Once again, they had found another magical item. As for the metal detecting door... it generally followed the theory of electromagnetic waves and magnetism. All one needs is a battery, control box, transmitter circuit and a transmitter coil.... place those up together, and one could even make those tiny metal detectors used for looking for treasures around the beaches. Anyway since swords and weapons weren't allowed within Baymard... the men had to register their weapons and store them within the coastal port. At the end of it all, they were given receipts and a card that had a number on it. Of course this number showed what locker their items were locked in. And while that was going on, their luggages were thoroughly checked for any other weapons as well. . Leaving this section, they were immediately sent to the Booking section... where they could book and pay for bus services to Baymard. But what exactly was a bus?[/b]

[b]Chapter 238: Welcome To Baymard 2 As for the V.I.P members, they had the option of using a V.I.P bus or getting individual Car rides. But since they came with their family at the 'ordinary' section... they chose to forgo these options and join the rest of their family members. So far, they had been extremely pleased with their preferential treatment here. They had eaten the chicken wings, pizza, ice cream and other heavenly food items....as well as drank some of the awesome beverages around, like Champagne. They were also given little bags that had a welcome message from the king, free pens, and many more goods. This V.I.P sure was something! After meeting up with the rest of the gang, everyone immediately began shopping to their heart's content. . "I'm getting this one!!" "Honey.... do you think that this hat looks good on me?" "This lip gloss thing is really amazing!" "Mummy mummy.... can I have this pink bag please?" "Look!... this is used for writing... they call it a pen!!" "Look at this one!... they said it's a watch, and it tells the time?" "What??" "___" The gang felt like these items were the best that they had ever seen.... even the guards couldn't help but agree as well. If they had known that Baymard was like this, then they would've tried to bring their wives as cooks for the trip or something. The children were excited as well, as they could also see pens, books, and cool bags of all colors... with the words 'Baymard' on them. 15 minutes passed by in a blink of an eye.... and soon, they could see a magnificent giant carriage driving towards them. Where were the horses? What was happening here? Everyone quickly went out like mindless zombies... who were stuck in stupor at the sight before them. The glorious red colored carriage stood firm and tall, like a warrior on the battlefield. At least in their eyes, this carriage was way sturdier than those wooden carriages that they were used to. Santa looked at their expressions and smiles. 'Been there, done that', he thought. . Once everyone got on and sat on the soft cushions, they all looked over at Santa again. If eyes could kill, he would be dead by now. How dare he come h6er multiple times and not even bother to take them as well? Wasn't this guy just stingy? Would it kill him to just bring them along too? Even Santa's father and mother, Baron Hamilton and Olivia... were somewhat dissatisfied with this son of theirs. But they had all forgotten that not long ago, most of them had wanted to kill Santa.... for dragging them all the way from Carona to Baymard. As the bus proceeded, the bus guide began talking to them with the help of the buses radio speaker facilities. "Once again, I would like to welcome you all to Baymard. As per your bookings, you will be making a stop at the 4-star Winnie Hotel. And while we make our way there, I will give you all a brief tour of Baymard." -silence- How.... how come the guide's voice was that loud? And how...Forget it!!! At this point, they had decided to accept the fact that Baymard was in another world other than Hertfilia. Sitting on the bus, their expressions were filled with infinite impatience.... as they passed through the numerous towering buildings. Some areas had 2 story buildings, others had 3 or 4 story buildings .... and so on. The ride was smooth and the passengers had no uncomfortable experience with it. One should know that in a regular carriage that was pulled by horses, one could be jolted more than 15 times within a single trip. But this one could even make them feel sleepy, if they weren't filled with so much excitement right now. They stretched their necks to like chickens, as they constantly looked from left to right... and front to back. . "Dear passengers.... just in front of each seat, are 4 main documents. A bus schedule, Train schedule, booklet and what we call a Brochure or pamphlet. These 2 items show all activities that are available for you all within Baymard." Everyone quickly took out the map and opened it. Damn!!... how could it be so detailed? The booklet had several pages that went into detail on all hotels, library, police stations, public school, and entertainment activities. As well as what these places offer, their adresses (street name and number) and a map that showed one it's exact location around Baymard. With this small booklet, if someone wanted to report a crime, they could just look at the address and map.... and head on towards the station. Likewise, if they wanted to go to the park, to the hospital, register as international students at the public school, or extend their stay at the government offices.... this booklet would lead them on the right path. Of course only the things accessible to guests were placed within the booklet. As for the foldable brochure, it gave a welcome speech from the king... and also spoke about the most important things to do when one came into Baymard. "It says that we have to open something called a 'bank account'.... it seems that it has something to do with their money." "It also says that we can pay the hotel deposit with coins ..... and from there, we only have 24-36 hours to get paper money and complete the entire fee." "Also... only by getting this 'bank account', will we be able to shop and really enjoy ourselves in Baymard." "___" As they read through the brochure, they immediately set their plan into motion. And doon, they had finally arrived at their 4-star Winnie Hotel. . Stepping out, they were once again blown away by the professionalism and well tailored outfits of the hotel employees. Once everyone was given the keys to their rooms, and shown how to use these keys... they couldn't help but sigh. This key thing was really genius. No one could enter unless they had them as well. Adrian placed his hand on his chest, as he felt like this Baymard had shocked his heart too many times. Anyway, since Santa was funding the entire trip, he placed the guards and his crewmen in double bedded rooms... as well as the children. Of course the couples had their own suites as well. "Look!... water is coming out on it's own?" "What sort of torch is this?" "How can this bed be so soft?" "Goodness!... is this table top is made of glass as well?" "Honey, this metal box is producing cold air!" . After everyone was done jumping on their beds, and showing appreciation to all the fixtures in their rooms.... they immediately regrouped and headed towards the bank. And from there, they had planned to see this almighty King. Did he have 2 heads? Was he even human? As they stepped out of the hotel, they couldn't help but smile broadly. Soon... They would finally get the chance to see King Landon Barn.[/b]

[b]Chapter 239: Meeting The King The gang excitedly proceeded to the bank..... and an hour and a half later, they had all been thoroughly briefed about their new bank accounts. As well as the use of money here. In essence... 1 copper coin was equivalent to 0.7 BAY. [0.7 BAY=1 CC] They had been told about the exchanges, as well as what the improtance of their individual account books. Everyone above the age of 15 could open up an account..... and parents who want to plan for their children, could open things like trust funds and so on. They were all impressed with the banking system, and felt like this sort of system should be applied in Carona as well. "So, we can make money just by leaving our money in our accounts?... Amazing!!!" "I like this system.... this way, no one can touch anyone's money without permission." "Kid!... are these the royal family members on these BAY paper notes?" Everyone's eyes twinkled, as they looked at the shinny money in their hands. They Immediately bought some wallets from within the Bank, and placed some of their money in it, just like the workers had said. . Stepping out of the bank, they were immediately greeted by 20 men and women... who were dressed in greenish Camouflage attires. "Salue Esteemd Guests!" Gary commanded. And immediately, the rest of the soldiers placed their feet close together and their right hands on their heads. They looked like an organized unit of ants performing the same actions at the same time. Amazing!! Their majestic display of self-discipline and attentiveness.... had won Baron Hamilton's respect. He was a battle fanatic, who was always crazy about training men daily and fulfilling official duties daily. This level of self-restraint was something that wasn't easy to learn or do. Already, he was somewhat curious about their training methods. Not just him.... all the men, even the royal guards and young boys who were pages and squires, were amazed and curious as well. And to their surprise, they could also spot several women amongst the group as well. Previously, they had thought that Carona was the only place that accepted women to join the empire's forces. But now, they were pleased to see that Baymard was quite similar to them in this aspect as well. . "Welcome to Baymard esteemed guests!! King Landon Barn had sent for us to check on you all. He humbly asks to know your schedules... so that he could arrange a time to meet you all. If you all are available now, then we could lead you to his majesty. But if it is inconvenient right now, then we will be here to know your availability on the matter. Everyone here is his Majesty's honored guest, so whatever works for you, will work for his majesty too." Gary said with a welcoming smile on his face. "Elder Gary... of course we'll go now.... Duhhh!" Santa said playfully while poking Gary's jaw. Over the last mission, he and Gary had bonded as well as they sailed for a month towards Carona. "Our schedules aren't important... we can see him now." "Yes yes... we'll go now!" "We want to see him too!" "__" "No problem esteemed guests... please follow us and board this V.I.P bus." Gary said, while pointing towards a sleek black colored bus behind him. Right now, even though cars have been manufactured.. they wouldn't be launched till a few days from now. Landon wanted to put on a car show for the citizens, so that they could know the cars better. Presently, the people had been taking driving exams using some of the manufactured cars. So once the car show ends, the car shops would be officially opened, and everyone could buy their own cars and drive around the city... provided they have their driver's liscense. As of now... the people used the buses or trains to quickly get around Baymard. 'Vrmmm!' The bus took off.... and after a while, they had finally arrived at the grandest Castle that they had ever seen. Everyone sighed in defeat. Forget Carona, this palace was probably the most beautiful one in the entire Pyno continent. Scratch that!.... the best in the entire Hertfilia. And stepping into the palace's main building, they all thought that they would faint from constantly being shocked. A man could only take so much, alright? Everyone became slightly nervous, as they felt like they were going to meet a living God. Only Santa seemed normal. Walking passed the stunning room with mirrored walls, they quickly stepped into another large hall. "Little Bro!!!!!" As if on queue, everyone looked up at the massive golden stairway and saw 12 figures descending. . Landon was wearing a white outfit similar to his 'prince Charming' one.. while Lucius was wearing a black colored one and Beri wore a blue colored one. On their outfits, one could see badges on them as well. As for little Momo, he wore a blue prince outfit.. and Linda wore a pink princess gown. On the other hand... Mother Kim, Mother Winnie and Grace all wore simple but elegant colored clothing pieces, that made them look like Greek goddesses. The styles were somewhat similar to Megara's outfit in Hercules.... but more covered up around the chest region. And finally, Lucy wore a white Aurora outfit that made her look like she was a beautiful fairy queen from a mythical realm. Major General Josh, Mike and Captain Trey, were also there.... and they wore their military uniforms as well. For Landon, all these people were his family members, so it was best for them to meet these esteemed guests. Of course Gary was also present, as he had brought in the guests from the bank. . 'Tip! Tip! Tip! As the immortals descended, everyone below almost forgot to breath. In their eyes, these beings were definitely immortals. Just like the sun, they gave off a feeling of having people orbiting around them as they shone brightly. The bright sunny smile from these immortals, warmed up... as they watched them inch closer and closer towards them. Just when they were basking in the glory of these stunning beings... someone just had to ruin their glorious vision. . "Little bro...uncles.. aunties... I'm back"[/b]

[b]Chapter 240: Meeting the King 2 "Little bro...uncles.. aunties... I'm back" "__" . 'You little brat!... Can't you see that this is not the time for this?' The gang thought, as they watched the shameless Santa run towards the descending immortals. Baron Hamilton felt like spanking this disgraceful son of his, while Olivia felt throwing their shoes at the idiot. Carmelo and Adrian looked up to the ceiling and prayed for patience..... while the children all buried their heads in their hands in shame. Duchess Mina, the other women, men and guards who had followed, also felt like hitting Santa for the very first time. Hey was this punk always like this? Since they didn't know these immortals personally, they didn't want them to be offended by Santa..... hence they were somewhat worried. But after seeing that the immortals didn't mind, everyone sighed from relief. Phew!! It seemed like they were close after all. After Santa freed Landon from his bear hug... Landon immediately stepped forward to greet the gang. "Welcome to Baymard everyone. Benjamin has told me so much about you all. I'm Landon Barn, this is my mother Kim Obley..." The introductions proceeded with both sides introducing themselves to each other. And at the end, Mother Kim, Mother Winnie, Grace and Lucy took the women away for fun. While little Momo and Linda took the kids to go pay at the indoor playroom. As for the royal guards, they were given a day off and told to do whatever they liked around Baymard. And finally... the only people who were left with Landon were the men. He quickly led them to his cozy study room, as he knew that they had Private matters to discuss with him. . "On behalf of Carona, I'd like to thank you all for assistance." Carmelo said while bowing. Immediately, all the men bowed as well. Without Landon's help, who knows what other things Nopline would've done in future. With his power, the man could even integrate himself into the empire... as well as take over it in the nearest future. Landon had destroyed his main routes in Carona... and for that, they were be ever grateful to him So bowing was the least that they could do. Landon looked at them and smiled. "Please... raise your heads. Honestly, we should be the ones bowing to you instead. I've heard a great deal about Carona and its Excellent leaders. From your principles, acts and sense of justice.... you all are the type of people that the Pyno continent needs to look up to. I've admired you all for a long time, as I truly feel like your earnest efforts... has turned Carona into an outstanding empire. Benjamin is my sworn brother... so if ever he or his people were in danger, I would do my best to help at all times. What I did was not just for Carona, but for those innocent, weak and defenseless people... who had been dragged into slavery. So please, raise your heads .... as we did what we should've done in the first place. If you all really want to thank us, then can we drop this whole formal way of speaking? It makes us sound so distant." Landon said, with a warm smile on his face. Once everyone heard him, they couldn't help but smile as well. "Good! Good! Good!... This is how it ought to be!" Adrian exclaimed happily while patting Landon's left shoulder. They all felt proud, as someone had finally praised their long standing efforts at changing the continent. People laughed at them for stopping slavery, whe others treated them as weaklings. But this immortal king also thought the same way as well. "By the way, while we talk.. would you all like to play Chess?" Chess?... what was that? . A while later, everyone was so into the game. "Old man, you're cheating!" "Puii!!... who needs to cheat when playing with you?" "This is your 2nd loss... are you sure that you want to continue on? Don't forget.... if you loose, then I get to keep 100 BAYs." "Hmmp!... you talk too much, play the damn game!!" "__" As they played, Landon began to think about the treaty even more. From the system's rules... he had to sign the treaty within 5 months. But he also had to sign it after he was officially crowned. Hence he had planned to make the Coronation day at the end of next week. Even though they were impressed by what they saw... People like Carmelo and Adrian wouldn't sign a treaty if they didn't know how the people truly lived. Were the people living in slavery, suffering or was all this a front to rope them in. Hence within this time before the Coronation, Landon wanted Carmelo and the others to see how the people were living and understand Baymard better. Partnership in itself was a business. No one would allow to partner themselves with any brand or company, if they thought that the brand was doing some shady activities in the dark. After the Coronation day, Landon would wait a little more before popping the question. Within this time frame, he hoped that they would better understand what Baymard's lifestyle and promise for the future. As the men played, they began to feel at ease with each other. They started telling jokes, and even playfully teasing each other... and soon, they felt like old pals. At the end, they didn't even notice that they had spent more than 4 hours in Landon's office. They had played chess, and also fought with each other in the training room within the office. They had bonded extremely well when fighting. What surprised them the most was that these Baymardians were all pros in hand combat. Even immortal Landon was as fierce as a beast when dealing with them. Adrain couldn't help but give 2 thumbs up, when they watched Landon literally lift Santa up in the air like (King in Tekken), and slammed him hard on the foamed padded floors. Awesome!! As for Lucius, he had won several times when fighting Carmelo and Baron Hamilton... but this people kept coming back for more beatings. Especially Baron Hamilton. "One more time!" 'Baam!' "Again!" 'Baam!' "Again!" "___" Baron Hamilton was confused, he had seen Lucius' hands coming for his chest... so how was it that after blocking it, he would end up lying on the floor?" What hand technique was that? He found that he wasn't as flexible as he thought he was. Lucius would bend in all kinds of positions when fighting... sometimes he would fall to the floor in a split, and other times he would act like a crane. It was like there was no end to his abilities. Adrian looked at these fights... and had immediately assessed that the men here were more proficient than them. Be it their king or soldiers, everyone of them was good at close combat. But when the men from Carona were fighting, their fighting stance was always that of someone who was holding a sword or dagger. He couldn't help but think about Landon and his men. What were their training methods? And would they be willing to teach them as well? Landon looked at the men who were deep in thought and smiled. This was the desired effect that he had hoped to achieve from these activities. Be it chess or close combat... he wanted to show them the endless possibilities within Baymard. With this, hopefully.... they would be more willing to sign the treaty with Baymard. . --Cyline City, Arcadina---- . "Is it here?" "Yes your highness..... this is the spot!" "Good!... lead the way, it's time to end this once and for all!!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 241: Nothing Could Go Wrong? --Cyline City, Arcadina-- . 'Trinkle!! Trinkle!! Trinkle!!' The rain had been drizzling for 6 hours now. In fact it was so light, that no one could feel any tiny droplets sprinkling onto their bodies. The light shower quickly cooled the hot air from the summer night, instantly refreshing and calming all those around the vicinity. And because it had been falling for several hours now, the earth had immediately soaked up the rain..... forming several puddles across the hard stony ground. 'Creek! Creek!' Even in this weather, the night was filled with melody.... as a massive group of knights stealthily made their way towards a deserted looking estate. Amongst these men, was James Barn. Several months ago, he had met with Mr.Death. And surprisingly, even though he didn't have enough money for the job.... Mr. Death had still agreed to aid him in taking care of Eli. From Mr. Death's intel, Eli should already be in this estate at this moment. Apparently, this estate was one of his secret bases. . "Your highness... can we really trust this Mr. Death?" Asked one of James' commanding Captains. "His right your highness!!! Should we really trust someone who has no honor?" "Your highness... I think we should think this through a little bit more." From his experience, assassins weren't all that loyal. And this Mr.Death was too mysterious to be trusted. "Of course we can! He is known for always completing his jobs, no matter what request he takes. So since he dared to take this task, then that means that he would do his best to accomplish it. Now stop being such a baby." James answered with an irritated tone. James had been waiting for this opportunity for months now... so how could he let it go just like that? His men must be really crazy or too chicken, to demand such from him. Besides, he still held a deep rooted grudge against Eli for disgracing him. In his mind, Eli was the one who paid for those assassins to beat him up helplessly. He had been in bed for months now... and frankly speaking, he wasn't fully cured yet. He couldn't really fight at his full capacities... hence he had brought out a large number of his men here to do the fighting for him. He just didn't want to miss the moment when his men would pin down Eli. In fact, he wanted to be the one to slice off Eli's head clean from his neck. Just thinking about it made his smile blossom like a maiden in love. So how dare his men say that he should back out now? "Hmmp!!... if you're too scared, then say so. Don't keep using Mr.Death as an excuse. We will strike tonight, and that's that!" "Yes your highness" Answered the helpless knight. . James had brought 3500 men to deal with Eli. Presently, he and his men were stealthily closing in on the estate. From Mr. Death's report, Eli only had 2,200 men within the estate. So, James was sure that with 3,500 men, they could easily wipe out Eli's 2,200 just like that! The closer they got, the louder the sounds from their enemies. Some guards around the estate were gisting with each other.... while others were busy patrolling around the estates gates. When everyone was in position, James' second in command quickly raised his sword in the air and yelled: "Charge!!!" "Yahhhhh!!!!!!!" The men replied, as they swiftly ran towards the estate. As knights, sneaky moves were seen as cowardice. So running up ahead and letting the enemy know that they were here, was the right way to go. They were not assassins.... they were knights. They acted like the 'Spartans' in the movie '300:', who just ran up yelling at their enemies. I mean, you've already set up traps and sneaked in, why yell and ruin it all? Also... Normally, if they were here to take over a city or town, then James would've sent a messenger over. The messenger would negotiate with those who want to be slaves and so on. But this mission was to kill Eli, and not to take over anything..... Hence no messengers are required for this one. As per normal code of conduct, even if they sneak attacked... they were supposed to announce their presence just before the attack. Hence they yelled out when they were a little distance from the estate. Anyway, they were knights with honor and pride. Hence they ran in, like indestructible forces from hell. . 'Aaaaaaaaahhhhh!!!!' The men ran towards the estate with bloodthirsty eyes, as they held their swords firmly in their hands. Their prominent muscles and veins bulged out like balls of strength, rippling across every part of their bodies... as they charged forward like seasoned warriors. 'Splash! Splash!' Their feet caused droplets of muddy water, to dance energetically from the ground in a haphazard manner. Very quickly, some of the enemy guards at the gates rushed forward in attempt to counteract the men. Others ran into the estate to alert their master, while some tried to close the estate's main gate. But of course, it was too late. 'Ahh!' 'Cling! Cling! Cling!' Those at the gates had been killed, and the men stormed into the place like an angry mob. One should know that their enemies didn't expect any attacks.... so they were a little bit unprepared. Captain Hoghins who was James' fourth in command, quickly led his own squad forward. Instantly, he spotted an enemy running towards him. The enemy tried to cut his left hand off with his sword. But he quickly, blocked the enemy's attack... and kicked the enemy's knee with his right leg. 'Ugh!!' From tears, he wasted no time in swinging his sword in full force. 'Slash!!' The enemy's right hand had been cut off. 'Slash!' Followed by the enemy's head. Of course he didn't have time to celebrate his victory, as another enemy was making his way towards him. With this one, before the enemy could even attack him... he quickly ducked and hugged the enemy's waist, forcing him to fall on his back. 'Stab!' His sword had once again pierced through his enemy's body... seething deep into his heart. This was war!!![/b]

[b]Chapter 242: Nothing Could Go Wrong? 2 As they fought their way in.... some pesky archers on the walls, kept shooting a few of them down. But so what? No matter how many arrows they shot, it wasn't enough to stop a moving force of over a thousand men. Some of the men saw several wooden ladders around the walls, and quickly went over to climb them. 'Ptho! Ptho! Ptho!' The enemy knights on the walls shot several arrows at the men who were trying to climb up the wooden ladders. "Ahhh!" The first men to climb were shot..... and just when they were about to fall, the second men on the ladders used their bodies as shields. "Men... form a Larborge around the ladders" Commanded one of the men. Immediately.... The men around the ladder had formed some sort of human support chain around the ladder. With this chain, many other people climbed on each other, and supported the person ahead of them. Then... the person who was holding the dead body, was steadily pushed up top. And when the archers ran out of arrows and tried to get more, the men swiftly made their move and attacked them brutally. 'Slash!" Several swords had cut the heads and body parts of multiple archers, who were all surrounded by these pack of bloodthirsty men. The entire scene was gruesome, with blood squirted out from several blood vessels from these unfortunate archers. Of course some archers had brought their swords along... and were struggling to fight, even though they were surrounded with no way out. 'Cling! Cling! Cling!' Those archers who tried their best to fight... were pinned down forcefully, and stabbed multiple times all over their bodies. Their chest, arms, necks... and even their belly buttons were accidentally stabbed... as they were surrounded by a pack of men with swords from all directions. For some, they were pinned down hard, and their eyes were plucked off... like marshmallows on a stick. 'Stab! Stab! Stab!' "Ahhh!!" The gut-wrenching pain was all that they could feel... for their life force was quickly ascending above the brutal Hertfilian world . As the battle continued, everyone suddenly heard a loud battle cry from ahead. The enemies had finally regrouped as one unit, and were rapidly storming straight for them. "Quickly!.. Formations!" 'Tip! Tip! Tip! Tip!' The men swiftly formed very long lines across the estate. And by the time they were done, they briskly charged forward like raging lions. As they charged, James looked at his third in command and nodded. Right now, they had to sneak into the main building using Mr.Death's map. Like lightning, several men immediately formed a massive shield around James and 200 other knights. 'Cling! Cling! Cling!' The shields fought off anyone around them, as they tried to move James and the 200, away from the battlefield... and closer to the main buildings back passageway. "Die!" 'Cling!' As the battle went on, some of the enemies quickly surrounded Eli's human shield... and tried to kill them all. "Your highness... let me lead the shield forward!" Said his third in command. Hastily, he pushed his way from the center of the human shield... and tried his best to ward off the enemy knights. His main goal was to fight, while nudging highness' group ahead. And a while later, they had finally arrived at a massive ancient looking door. . The huge heavily carved ancient door, was studded with iron and had a golden cord doorknob on it. The hundred year old marks on the door, did nothing to hide its ancient beauty. The door handle was intertwined with several overgrown vines, that curled around it... giving a mysterious feel to it. But who cares about the beauty of the place? "Break it down Now!!!" -A while later- 'Boom!' The men had successfully pried and kicked the damn door wide open. Actually, they had all been struggling to open it this entire time. At the other side of the door, several enemy guards had surrounded the door... and tried to push their weight against the door. But unfortunately for them, James' team was ready for action... and they quickly pushed down the weak sissies. 'Yahhhh!!' Immediately, the enemy knights who had been pushed aside, tried their best to stop these intruders. Of course some turned around and ran off... as they were going to report this matter to their master as well. But how could James let them go far? All 200 knights charged and quickly defeated the 30 who were guarding the door. In fact, it was overkill. 'Stab! Stab!' 'Slash! Slash!' 'Poke! Poke!' 'Ahh!! Ahh!' Well, now that they were done with this little hindrance.... like the flash, they speedily ran through the long curved-like hallway before them As they ran proudly, James' heart rate accelerated steadily.... as it pounded excitedly from the thought of Eli's death. Just a little bit more, and the Throne would finally be his. . Coming out of the tunnel, they were immediately greeted with several other guards who were currently standing around a massive bronze colored door. Again, they fought their way through.... and passed through 3 other doors before arriving at a massive grand hall within the main building. "Your highness.... I think they're inside!" Said his third in command. James nodded, and the knights immediately tried to open the bronze colored door. 'Boom!!!' The door was pried open... and James walked in like a glorified King. Finally!..... his dreams would become reality. Ohhh... how he had waited for this day! His smile was as broad as a Cheshire cat's, as he walked in... trying to loom all proud and domineering. 'Elder brother, weren't you always the smartest? Didn't father give you all his love? Weren't you untouchable? Hahahahhaha... this day would be your last. Today will be your end.... my dear elder brother Eli.' James was on cloud 9, as he thought that nothing could possibly ruin this day. But of course, life always had a way of nipping one in the butt. . James stepped into the room full of smiles, but just one look at the man before him and his lips quivered in anger. "No! No! No! No!!!! Why are you here?"[/b]

[b]Chapter 243: The Culprit "No! No! No! No!!!! Why are you here?" . Standing before James, was his second brother.... Connor Barn. Connor had been standing by his table like a boss.... while his subordinates all guarded around him like a president. Before James had broke down the door, all of Conor's men within the room had regrouped and formed a shield around him. They had also placed several items around the door so as to keep their enemies out.... but of course, that they were all pushed aside by their enemies. As the 'bangs' from outside the door grew louder, Connor and his men had unsheathed their swords in preparation for a bloody battle. Soon, he would be facing his greatest nemesis. Those were his thoughts, before James finally burst the door wide open, and walked in like a proud peacock. Connor first looked at James in confusion..... which later developed into anger. A while ago, he had made a deal with Mr. Death. . Mr. Death had told him that Eli's camp was somewhere around the outskirts of this city. Hence 4 days ago, he had arrived within this estate, as per Mr. Death's request. His plan was to wait here for Mr. Death, before they March towards Eli's camp together. Now fast track back to this evening... when his men reported that they were under attack, he had thought that Eli had discovered his plan... and was here to deal with him permanently. But who would've thought that it would be his stupid little Brother, James instead? "I should be asking you the same question, instead. James... why the hell are you trying to kill me?" Connor said in an intimidating tone. He couldn't accept this outcome. In fact, he would've been willing to die under Eli or any other knight. But to die under James' hands, would be the most disgraceful thing that he could ever face. It was a serious stain to his reputation... and even if he died, he was sure that his soul would never rest in piece. In his opinion, it was better for him to commit suicide on the spot, than to have James end his life. . "No no no no elder bro....I think this is all a misunderstanding. How can I try to kill you? I.. I thought you were elder brother Eli, that's why I barged in." James anxiously, as he tried his best to avoid Connor's glare. He was still cowardly after all... and whenever Connor yelled at him, he would subconsciously shriek from fear. His voice became as low as a mouse, as he tried his best to coax this elder bro of his. Sure... he wanted to kill Connor too. But now, he realized that he couldn't. Before coming in, Mr.Death had said that Eli always had about 50 people with him in the room. But now, the situation was different. Firstly, this was Connor and not Eli. Secondly, Connor was currently surrounded by about the same number of guards as he had. And thirdly, he wasn't sure if Mr.Death would aid him in taking Connor down as well. Plus... this brother of his was a hot headed person who loved to fight restlessly. Any wrong moves could result in a punch to his face. Hence, he chose to act docile for the time being. But he couldn't help but wonder about the mix up. What was going on? How could Mr. Death confuse Eli with Connor? Connor was thinking the same too. Even though he felt like roasting his brother's head on a stick, he still wanted to get down to the bottom of this. So that in the end, he would know who else he had to roast as well. Sure he loved fighting... but even though he was not as smart as Eli, his brain was still better than most people's. Something about the situation didnt sit right with him. This whole thing was too strange to be a coincidence. . "Wait!... You said that you were here to kill elder brother Eli?" Connor asked curiously. "Yes.. yes big bro. I asked an assassin to kill him... and we made a plan to do it tonight." James answered anxiously, as his eyes met Connor's cold glare. 'Assassin... Assassin' Connor mumbled while deep in thought. "Who was this assassin?" "That.... That.... I can't say elder bro" James replied, while awkwardly rubbing the back of his neck. What a joke, he still wanted Mr.Death to kill Connor, so how could he say anything now? He was afraid that if he confessed, Mr. Death would just leave him out here for good. Connor squinted his eyes, coldly looked at this ungrateful brother... and sneered. "James.... I'll give you one last chance. Say it now, or you'll die by my hands!!" 'Thoup!' He quickly removed his sheath belt from his waist, and placed it down neatly on his table. Most men liked fighting and running with their swords on their hands and their sheaths on their waists.... but Connor found the sheath to be a burden. Hence whenever he seriously wanted to fight, he would throw his sheath away before engaging into battle. James' face completely lost color, as he immediately understood what his barbaric elder brother was about to do. For heaven's sake, he was still heavily injured... and even though he could walk and run for a while, his wounds would immediately tear open if he did any strenuous activities. Right now, he could only spectate or run... fighting was definitely not an option!! . "We... we can talk this through elder bro... so please calm down. I know you're only joking about killing me, right?" James said anxiously, while backing away from Connor and his men... who were moving closer to him. "You've known me for so long little bro. So tell me, when have you ever seen me joke around? Tell me the name of the assassin, and I promise to let you leave." James remained tight lipped, as he nervously looked at Connor. "It seems like you really want to die. Well then, I won't disappoint you on granting your death wish." James legs went soft, as he watched Connor run towards him in full speed. This psycho brother of his would really kill him if he didn't say anything. He had thought that Mr. Death would pop out any moment from now and kill Connor. In fact, he was almost confident that Mr. Death would save him. But the closer Connor got, the more his confidence diminished. Why had Mr. Death not made a move on Connor yet? Did he truly abandon him? 'F***!' . "Stop! Stop! Stop! I'll talk... I'll talk. It was... it was Mr. Death!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 244: The Culprit 2 "It was... it was Mr. Death!" --silence-- The men who were about to engage in battle, stopped... as they saw that both of their leaders stopped as well. . "Dammit!!!" Connor exclaimed, immediately scaring the already frightened James. "Wha...what's wrong big brother?" "Tsk! Dear little foolish brother.... do you know why I've been asking you this question?" Connor asked playfully. James shook his head exaggeratedly, as he was still scared silly. A while ago, he could've sworn that he had seen his life flash before his eyes... as Connor was just a few seconds away from slicing off his head. The shock and fear had rendered his brain to stop functioning momentarily. "You know what? I also hired Mr. Death to deal with Eli as well. So tell me, what does this mean for us?" Connor looked at James, who kept shaking his head like a lizard... and felt like beating him up. How could such a stupid wimp, think of competing for the throne with him? The heaven's were really blind! 'What a slow brainless person', Connor's men thought. 'Pah!' "It means that we have been set up" Connor said, while smacking the back of James' head. And after a moment of silence, Jame' eyes finally lit up. "Ahh!... We were set up!!" James exclaimed in shock. "Oh for heaven's sake!!! Of course you were set up!!!" Yelled an annoyed mysterious voice. . Immediately, everyone turned around to see who it was. Connor and James' eyes lit up, as they immediately recognized who the owner of the voice was. "It's you!!!" They yelled. "Sorry I'm late... I hope I didn't miss the party yet." Said the mysterious Mr. Death, who was standing at the door with his men besides him. Connor looked at Death coldly.... and tightly held in sword in anger. "You.. you see us up!" James exclaimed in fear. "Yes Yes Yes... we've established that already. Honestly, are you always this slow? Even I am getting annoyed in explaining this simple logic to you!" "You!!..." James exclaimed in fear. Yes, he was angry... but he was also fearful of Mr. Death and the men beside him. "But why did you set us up? Who are you working for?" Connor asked, while trying to mask his anger. Death smiled underneath his mask, and walked slowly into the room alone... while his men stood at the door. "Would you all like to play a game?" . --silence-- The room fell silent, as the men were confused about what they had just heard. Was it just them, or did this hooded assassin really ask them to play a game. Death smiled, as he watched their faces distort and twist from confusion. In truth, the missions that he always enjoyed... were those that were 'Interesting' to him. This time, his employer had told him to have all the fun that he could get.... so why not play to his heart's content? "Yes... a game. Are you all interested?" Hearing that, the knights didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Did this guy bring them all the way here, just so that they could play some stupid game with him? I mean, how lonely did one have to be to resort to this? As they thought the way that they almost lost their lives in the previous battle outside, they almost felt like ganging up on him now. "Screw you!!" "Who the hell would want to play your sick games?" "Go to hell, and f*** your games." "__" The men replied emotionally, as they yelled out at the top of their lungs. James looked at Mr. Death in annoyance. Why the hell would he play any damn game? Any moment from now, his men would burst through his building and rescue him. Yes.... they would come for him. "You all have no choice! Right now, your men have killed each other during your previous battle. And those that survived the ordeal, have already been captured by my own men. Trust me... they were just a handful. So to put it bluntly, you all make up 9/10 of today's survivors. Isn't that exciting?" Everyone was shocked by what they were hearing. They had thought that maybe some of their men would come in and save them..... but sadly, their hopes had been crumbled down by this dastardly Mr. Death. Silly.... since I was the one who brought you all here, then that means that I have a way to kill any of you anytime I want. Like I said... You don't have a choice. You either play my game, or you die. The choice is yours to make!" . Everyone quickly quieted down, as they now knew that this man had their lives in his hands. Connor who had been listening to the scumbag talk, was finally convinced about their survival chances. "Hmmp!...You said it's a game right? Then what do we get for winning this game?" Death looked at Connor for a while before bursting out from laughter. "Hahahhahhahah! This is the first time that someone has ever asked me this question. Although you're too hot headed, I still find you very interesting. Yup.... I like you!!" Death said, while sizing Connor up. "I wish I could say the same about you... I hate you! Not only did you not help me in killing my target, but you also set me up to die!" Connor yelled. "True... but everyone dies right? So am I really to blame here?" --silence-- Everyone was truly baffled at Mr. Death's shamelessness. Even Connor and James were shocked. Was this still the same mysterious guy who instilled fear in them previously? Who had switched personalities with him? But what they didn't know was that Death was always cold and aloof... until he found something 'interesting' to do. A man like him had all the money, power and influence around him.... so he got really bored being the number one assassin in Arcadina. Everything was easy for him. There were almost no challenges, and his life was seemingly meaningless. Hence whenever he stumbled upon interesting missions, how could he not be happy? . "Alright.. alright... alright. Enough chit-chat! What do you want if you win?" "I want to know who your employer is!" As the knights heard Connor's suggestion, they couldn't help but nod. Because if they ever survived this 'game', then they would definitely march up to the culprit and hack his body into multiple pieces. "Well.... I can't tell you who my employer is. But I can leave you a single clue at the end. How does that sound?" Connor thought for a while before accepting. The ball was in Mr. Death's court, so he really didn't have a choice to begin with. . Death looked at him and grinned. "That's more like it!!! And just so you all know.... I'll be keeping you here for a week and a half, before letting the winners out. It's not like you all have a choice here... so smile and loosen up. Because soon, the games will finally begin!!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 245: Oh Happy Day!! A few days had passed since the gang had arrived at Baymard. And so far... their stay here had been completely magical. They felt like even if they spent over a year here, they would never be able to fully enjoy all the facilities that Baymard had to offer. Today, the children were going to meet up with Little Momo, Linda and their friends. Previously, they had heard that little Momo would be resuming school on August 3rd. And since this was the last week of July, they immediately decided to have as much fun as they could with them. The 4 juniors: Hermon (age 9), Bridget (age 9), Tobias (age 7) and Rebecca (age 6)....were all going out with little Momo today for a fun filled day. . "Mom, Dad... can we go now?" Hermon said, while fidgeting on his seat. "Yeah! Yeah!... can we go now?" Rebecca added, while jumping up and down on the couch. "Yeah!" Tobias and Bridget added Normally, 9 year old Hermon was cool and collected. But after staying in Baymard for just 3 days.... he immediately lost his cool, and acted his age. As a noble, he was never allowed to just let loose... especially because he was a boy. He had been training as a Knight page for 2 years now.. and it was essential for him to seem tough and manly at all times. But yesterday, after he tried bike riding.... he threw his damn 'acting-tough' lifestyle out the window, and had fun for the first time in his life. F*** it!.. it felt too good. Tobias felt the same damn! way. . As for the girls, they was just 6 and 9 years old... so they were both fine. Typically, women within the Pyno continent had to take posture classes at the age of 5, etiquette classes, knitting and so on. A woman was trained to be obedient, perfect in house chores and speak less.... so as to not add more troubles onto her husband. Apparently, the men hete loved submissive poppet-like women. For nobles around the Pyno continent, they were also supposed to know poetry, and learn how to run and govern the man's estate, haram and businesses while he was at war or away. No running about... except in their courtyards, no loud laughters in public and so on. But for the women in Carona, they were exempt from all that crap! They did what they wanted, and got the same jobless that men did. So both of them weren't really restricted like other women within the Pyno continent. But even so, they still coudnt stop themselves from feeling overly excited. They had eaten and seen things that made their minds freeze from shock.... so how could they not be fidgety as well? . "Please... can we go now?" Duchess Mina and Duke Samuel shook their heads helplessly, as they watched their adorable children jump up and down eagerly. After having their own fun yesterday, they had also forgotten their ages as well. So how could they not understand their children's emotions? "You'll go... but after your lunch. Now eat!" Duke Samuel said. Time flew by... and very quickly, Little Momo, Linda and their friends, had arrived at the hotel lobby. Of course once they came, the lobby receptionist took down Momo's name... and sent someone to confirm if the guests at the rooms were waiting for anyone or not. Even if it was Landon himself who had arrived, they would still do the same thing again... unless it was a criminal investigation. A while later, the children came running down hurriedly.. with 2 guards as their companions. "Where are we going today?" They asked excitedly. "Wait and see..." "It's my favorite place of all" "(Giggle giggle).... You'll know when we get there." "___" As they left, Little Momo and the other children teased them endlessly. . On their way, they took a train to reach their final destination. Their luxurious hotel was at District D, and even though the place that they were going to was on the same district, it was still somewhat far. It was kinda like the downtown of the Upper region. Their hotel was close to the main highway, but the place they were going to, was further in... within the district. They could've taken a bus to their location.... but today, the little Momo decided to teach them how to use the train. They had been using the bus ever since they got here, and today would be their first time stepping in. They walked to the train station, and little Momo and his friends quickly showed where they were on the map... and where they were going to next. The guards played extra attention, so that next time... they could also make their own trips alone as well. "This is platform 4, and since the time now is 1:08 P.M.... so we've got to take the 104-Gringott train, which will be arriving any moment from now." "Ohh....and if you ever get lost, take the 101-Potter Train or the 109-Weasly train back." "And if you lost your Map and need to check the train's time schedule.... Don't fret, just find any train station and you'll be good to go. All train stations and train stops have large maps posted on the walls." "__" 'Chrrrrr!!!!' The train had arrived. . The children and their guards were all in marvel, at these things called 'trains' They were bigger than those 'bus' carriages, and the seats were more spread apart as well. There was also a voice that would remind people what stop it was... and several poles and hanging ropes within it, for people to hold onto if they didn't have seats. In short, they felt that it was very well made. The journey was short.... and very quickly, they had finally arrived at their destination. 'Ping!' "Now stopping at Jonathan street!" Said a loud voice. "It's here let's go.... hold hands!!" Linda said, while holding her little Momo's hands. One should know that the trains weren't the buses. With buses, the driver would wait for you to even take your time and head out... but with trains, one only has a limited amount of time to head out. She had once missed her slowness due to her slowness. At that time, she had taken her time in placing her book in her zipped bag, before standing and walking unhurriedly towards one of the train's doors. But when she got there, the door closed up right in front of her... forcing her to head back to her seat and jump off at the next stop. Well.... never again! "Com'on Com'on! Hold hands quick and let's go!"[/b]

[b]Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. my vvip people come and comment o ROLL CALLS @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb- adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb- abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra @fb-elijahdaniel @iamtaofeek . @fb-famous @fb-wfwurld @olamibobo @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-hsdanieljago @grace @esthy @prosperyeboahgmail-com @jessyjenny @philanderboy @graylaw @fb-jessicaduru @freshood @olumlam @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @Celestine1 @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @gabright @sweet @grace @fb-samkizzy @omosanyadamilola @fb-estheradeyemi @olumlam @fb-winnerjohn @coolfedman @fb-denyzjudejudez[/b]

Is it just me or is anyone seeing a bruing romance between little momo and linda? Next please?

[b]Chapter 246: Oh Happy Day!! 2 After leaving the train, the children walked for a while until they finally came across a 5-storey massive building. "We're here! This is my favorite spot in the entire Baymard!" Little Momo said excitedly. "So what will we do here?" Bridget asked curiously. "Go-Kart racing!" . As they stepped into the building, they saw several other children and adults here for go-kart racing as well. "Ahh... I forgot! Since you guys are new, you'd have to take a 'MJ liscense' before you can drive yet. But don't worry, on this first floor... you can get these liscenses at anytime." Momo said. For Go-kart racing, Landon had followed basic standard rules back on earth and applied it here. •From ages 5-10, the children could go-kart.. but they needed to get a MJ license (Mini-Junior license) Basically, they need to be briefed on their safety gear, how to operate the go-karts and so on. And after they're done, the will get a 6 month MJ license for karting. Also, for this age group... even though their go-karts are fast, they wouldn't be as fast as tthtthe adult ones. The maximum speed of these mini-junior Karts, have been significantly lowered for safety reasons. •From ages 11-14, the children were now considered as Juniors... rather than Mini-juniors. And here, they would have to get their 'J licenses'... which would expire yearly. •And finally, those from 15 and above.... would now be considered as adults. So they would get their safety briefings, as well as an 'A-licence'... which would expire every 2 years. For go-kart racing... the only thing that Landon had changed about it, was the addition of licenses. For him, safety briefings were very important. Hence, he wanted the guests to be constantly reminded about them... even if they have to keep renewing their expired licenses now and then. . As for the building's structure, the ground floor was for safety reviews, liscense tests, approvals and renewals. Moving upwards, the 2nd floor had a massive indoor track for the Mini-juniors to kart on. And following that, the 3rd floor had an indoor track for the Juniors... while the 4th floor focused on the adults. As for the 5th floor, it had conference rooms, offices for workers, accountants and so on. Also, each floor had a restroom and an equipment fitting area.... and for food and drinks, one could find it at the massive food court within the Ground floor. Now, one should know that Landon had also thought of outdoor situations as well. Hence he had allocated land, the size of 2 estates, for go-kart racing. At the back of the massive building, one would find 3 main tracks that have all been divided... by 4 feet tall fences. One section was for the Mini-juniors, another for the juniors.. and the last one for the adults. Each track was ridiculously large... with enough space for the racers to take turns, go up and down small slopes... and so on. Also, each track space had a very small 2-storey empty car park-like space... for the drivers to drive on. They would drive, spiraling upwards to the 2nd floor... and would finally drive downwards on a sloped bridge. Landon had used the Niagara falls amusement park style for this part. With a land space meant to fit 2 entire estates into it... Landon chose to make the ride epic for all riders. In conclusion.... With both indoors and outdoor go-karting options, the attraction sight was definitely going to be a huge success! If the outdoor tracks were full, then people could play indoors... and vice versa. And If it was raining or snowing, the racers could still have fun indoors as well. . The children.. as well as their guards, spent about 40 minutes in getting their licenses. They had sat in training go-karts, and had been instructed on how to maneuver the karts. They had also been asked if they had heart problems or other illnesses as well. And just to be sure that the children didn't hide anything, the workers had also asked the guards about it too. Very quickly, the workers wrote their names up with a typewriter... cropped it out, signed it, stamped it, binded it between plastic casings.. and finally handed it to them. "This is part of your identity... keep it safe at all times...." They all nodded profoundly, as this was their first holding any document with their names on it. The guards also got theirs as well, and hurriedly placed them in their new wallets.... as if it were some sort of secret document. Today, they had gotten the sweet taste of driving these bad boys during their tests. Sure, they were on duty now. But come tomorrow, someone else would take their shifts as well. By then, they would definitely come back here no matter what! As they followed the children towards the outdoor track for Mini-juniors, they kept subconsciously touching their pockets.... in fear that their licenses would somehow magically roll out of their wallets, and out of their pockets. One could never know. After all, Baymard was a magical place..... so anything was possible. . "You guys are finally here! Quick! Quick! Hurry up! This race is about to end... soon, it'll be time for the next." Yelled Linda, as she immediately spotted them coming in. Like the flash, they dashed over hurriedly and swiftly waited for the race to end. 2 minutes more, they were strapped into their karts and ready to go. Hermon looked at the red light in anticipation. From his briefings, he was told that red meant 'STOP', yellow meant 'get ready'... and green meant 'GO!'. As he sat in the reddish black kart... his heart started pounding loudly from anticipation. Time seemed to have stopped completely, as all sounds around him seemed to drown out from within his mind. He felt young and alive. He felt..... He felt.... Oh heavens, what the heck was this feeling? He clenched his steering wheel hard, and smiled brilliantly underneath his reddish helmet... as he watched the light turn to yellow. 'This is it!', he thought. ['GREEN'] 'Vrrrrmmmm!!' He was off! . Starting off, he quickly drove past several others who were besides him. 'Vrrmmmm!' Damn!... someone kept dancing infront of him, to keep him behind. Hmpp!, not today. He looked at the neatly grass, and decided to take a chance, they could arrive at the next bend. 'Vrrmmmm!' Oh no... the grass was too slippery, and felt completely different from the road. He could feel his kart almost loosing control!! But looking at the upcoming bend... he knew that if he didn't get back on the track, then he would hit a large pile of tire walls (tires), at the side. He clenched his teeth, and turned his steering wheel to the right forcefully. 'Vrrmmmm!' He had successfully landed back on track before the bend... and had even passed that annoying person that kept dancing in front of him. But little did he know that it was his own sister, Bridget. 'Clap! Clap! Clap!' As he made the bend, several other children who were waiting in line... as well as workers, clapped vigorously. Previously, several of them were already at the edge of their seats just from watching him. "Brilliant!" "Outstanding!" "Damn!... I need to be as good as that racer!" "__" As the spectators cheered, the person in the Kart kept smiling blissfully. Not because he could hear them, but because he couldn't stop the explosive feeling from within his heart. This feeling..... ! He wanted to safeguard it forever. 'I feel alive!!!', he thought. . At the end of the day, he was the only newbie amongst them...to get it right. One of his sisters crashed on the tires, while the other came dead last. As for his brother... he too crushed on the tires as well. It was epic!! They raced for a few more hours... and when they were tired, they headed for the food court to fill up their bellies. They sat down excitedly..... and spoke about their experiences, like love-struck teenagers. "I love this go-kart racing thing!" "Me too!" "Bro... you were awesome out there!" "Yeah!... How the hell did you make that turn with that speed?" "It was awesome!... but I'm sure that if I had tried it, I would've probably hit those black walls (tires)" "Black walls?... in your case, you would've probably flown over the entire estate." "Hahahhahhahah!" "___" The children laughed merrily, as they chewed down on their food like hungry lions. Indeed, today had been a fun filled day for all of them.[/b]

[b]Chapter 247: Fishing Ships Over these past few days, Landon had been jumping from one place to another... as well as entertaining Santa and his gang. With the coronation ceremony just a few days away, of course he would be as busy as a bee. Today, he was heading over to the Ship Manufacturing industry..... to assist in transferring out the finished products to the newly established fishing industry. . Ever since the industry's completion at the beginning of March, the workers had been busy working on 4 main projects within the industry: Commercial fishing ships, Marine warships, Coastal guard ships and Cargo ships. So far, they had been working on these ships for 5 months now.... and only 2 categories out of 4 had been completed. All these ships were being built within massive ship building warehouses, just like how it was done back on earth. The workers would control large electrically powered machines, to attach the ship's metal frames and outer plates across its massive body. Of course workers would also paint the walls, install the ships control systems, doors, windows and so on. . For fishing ships, they were typically small in size... and only had 2 decks in total. So with the help of these machines, the workers were able to build one fishing ship in 3 weeks time. Those working under this department... were divided up into 2 main teams consisting of 100 workers each, were all dedicated to producing as many fishing ships as they could. And during these 5 months, Baymard had successfully built 10 fishing ships. It could've been 13... but at the start of construction, the workers did some mistakes here and there.... which was practically fine. It was all in the learning process. After inspecting the products, Landon immediately headed for the Cargo Ship department. . For Cargo ships, of course there were different sizes for them.... so only the smallest size had been completed yet. Even though there were several types of Cargo ships that existed back on earth.... Landon only chose to produce the ones that required cargo to be placed indoors. Cargo ships that exposed large containers in the open, was of definitely a No No. In essence, Landon had come up with 3 main sizes for indoor Cargo ships: •2 decks below ground floor •5 decks below ground floor Of course above ground floor, each of these options would have several 2- 3 floor building structures at the back and the front of the main deck. These ship layouts were all standard cargo ship designs that were used back on earth In fact, some Cargo ships could have 8 to 9 floors below deck level... as they needed to transport cars, and other massive goods. Right now, Landon felt like 8-9 floors below deck would be too much... hence he chose to stock to the max being 5 for now. Of course even though these floors would be below deck... that didn't mean that they would be below sea level. Just like cruise ships, or even the ship used in the titanic.... the deck was way up from the sea level. . Anyway, right now... the workers had only been able to complete one type of cargo ship. And that was the one that had 2 decks below the main deck floor. As for the workers within this department, Landon had divided them up into groups of 3... and this time, each group consisted of 350 workers in total. They had used a total of 4 and a half months in completing this Cargo ship. Hence Baymard now had 3 of these cargo ships in total. As for the other type, Landon had placed groups of 600 to work on those ones... which should be completed sometime in December. He looked at the half completed ships, and knew that he couldn't rush their progress rates. Establishing Baymard's first Exportation sailors would have to wait. . Moving on to Coastal Guard ships, one first needed to access the duties of the coastal guards. •Firstly they did search and rescues around the waters. Be it looking for corpses or even identifying abandoned ships around Baymard's shores... they had to do all of that. •Secondly, they were in charge of enforcing Baymard's Ocean laws. Whether the laws were Environmental or even political, every law had to be followed to the latter. •Thirdly, they were there to lookout for any enemy threats approaching by water, and inform the Marines... as well as do political negotiations if necessary. •And lastly, they were the main people who assisted in pulling stranded ships towards the shores. So with all these in mind, the coastal guards needed 3 types of boats: •Tug boats •Rescue boats •Coastal Guard Weapon Ship . For tug boats, they were somewhat smaller than fishing ships. And in their case, 2/3 of the boat is made up of massive mechanical engine systems..... that could even pull a stranded cruise ship all on their own. Seeing it always amazed people. How could a tiny boat pull a gigantic ship? Anyway.. Baymard had a total of 9 tug boats in total. Now with Rescue boats, these ones were somewhat smaller than Tug boats. When rescuing someone, time was of the essence.... hence their small sizes were more suitable for the speeds at which they would travel at. . In total, Baymard had 24 of those boats. With the tug and rescue boats, Landon felt like they had enough for now.... hence he allowed everyone within this department to focus on making weapon ships for the coastal guards. Typically, Coastal guards had their own separate war ships. As the ones who were always on the lookout, or always involved in negotiations... they needed to be secured and guarded. Hence, their weapon ship had to be the same size as Marine War ships. Looking at how far they had gone, Landon had immediately estimated that it would take another 3 months time, before the first set of Coastal guard ships would be built. As for the Marine War ships, they too... would be completed around that same time frame. . Now that he was done with the inspection, it was finally time to transport these ships to the new Fishing Industry. 'Vrrrmmmmm!' "Take it away boys."[/b]

[b]Chapter 248: Fishing Ships 2 'Vrmmmmm!' Once they arrived at their destination, the workers slowly offloaded the ships from several Lowboys... with the help of other heavy machines. The location they were at, was the side branch for the Newly established Fishing Industry, which had just been completed a few days ago. In essence, the main headquarter was within the Lower region... but the branch sector was at the Coastal region. The headquarters was where the accountants, secretaries and other other business workers met. Also, within the headquarters... there were several industrial buildings meant for packaging and cleaning up fish or other captured goods. As well as warehouses for storing packaged goods too. 3 hours later, everything was finally offloaded. . This side branch was very far away from all other harbor activities.... and could only be accessible to workers within the Fishing industry. The region was well fenced and had its own private harbor at its front as well. And of course within the branch, and around its perimeter.... there were also several regular guards and Coastal guards there too.... Just in case someone tried to sneak into Baymard from this end. Other than the private harbor and security buildings, there were also 2 warehouse buildings, and 2 main employee buildings that have a food court, locker room, clinic and So on. Border line, this industry was just a few days old... and now, Landon was ready to teach a few of them on how to operate the fishing ships. "Have the workers been selected and briefed?" "Yes your majesty!" Replied Mikael, one of the newly appointed Supervisors within the branch. "Good!!!!!... let's go!" . Standing in front of him, were 12 selected workers from the Food industry. Initially, these workers used to cast their nets around the harbor alongside others.... and wait for the fishes to fall into their traps. The issue with this was that, if one wanted a large 'Catch'... then they would have to go further away from the shores or even the harbor. And since they didn't have fishing boats, their yield for the day was typically too low. Right now, fish was indeed expensive in Baymard.... this was because it was seen as a hot commodity. The amount of fish caught had never been able to accommodate Baymard's growing population. But with the creation of these ships, Landon was sure that the price of fish would eventually go down with time. Of course pricing could also fluctuate depending on several reasons... like the increase or decrease in the ship's oil price, and so on. One could never know tomorrow's economy. . For 4 days now, these 12 fishermen and women had been briefed on safety measures that they need to take on the ships, just in case something went wrong. They had also been chosen, because they knew how to swim... as well as how to do several basic net knots. Anyway, before they would be allowed to man a boat unsupervised... they would need to undergo a month of training, before they were good to go. And who better to train them, than Landon and a few of those who built the ship? Yup!... he had called out those 'engineers', to come out and assist him in properly explaining how to run these ships. Of course, they didn't need to know every mechanical part of the ship... just the basics, and what to do if they were in a bind. The situation was similar to those who drove cars. Like knowing that overheating could mean that there's no water in the radiator... and so on. Just driving and knowing these simple details, was enough. . For Landon's plan.... he first wanted to train these 12 people first... and from there, they would be in charge of training hundreds of others. With these 12, each day... he would have everyone of them rotate jobs with each other. So that by the end of their training, they would all be proficient at doing all jobs on the boat. Today, the trainees would be divided into 2 groups. 6 would board one fishing ship with 4 other supervisors.... and the other half would board with 2 other supervisors and Landon. Once everyone had boarded on the ships, they immediately set sail towards the open waters. . Kobe, who was one of the 12 selected fishermen.... was thoroughly amazed at the ship's design. This was his first time on a ship, or even a canoe... so how could he not be intoxicated with excitement? Standing on the ship and hearing the noisy vibrating engines rattle and churn... he couldn't help but grin widely, as he thought of how he would be charging these bad boys in the nearest future. . "And that's how the the mechanism works!" His majesty said, while pointing at a lever. He had been attentively listening to his majesty, as well as reading the printed instructions about running the ship.... and controlling all the levers and buttons at the ship's control room. Everything was labelled, and some of the buttons were even colored, green and so on. 'Chrmmmm!' His majesty had requested for the ship to stop, and the nets to be casted. Several machines began to work, and very quickly.... the nets were immediately casted. And after waiting for the net to sink, they continued on with their lecture again. His majesty also talked about something poisonous called 'Jellyfish', and other weird names that he had never heard of. But luckily, his majesty had given them sketches of what these creatures looked like. So if he ever found one, he would be sure to never touch them no matter what. . Time flew by, and at the end of the lecture... his majesty had immediately requested for the net to be brought back up. "Tessa... do you see the yellow lever with the label net on it?" "Yes your majesty!" "Pull it downwards until I tell you to stop!" "Yes your majesty!" Replied Tessa, as she hurriedly made her way towards the switch. 'Vrrrmmm!' The net slowly resurfaced, and to Kobe's shock... it was completely full. Heck!.... he was sure that more than a 1000 fishes had been caught just from this round alone. This was the biggest catch that he had ever seen in his entire life! He couldn't help but smile bitterly, as he remembered how he used to catch 10 to 12 fishes a day. The difference was truly too great. . --Riverdale City, The empire of Arcadina-- . 'Drmm!' The massive golden colored door opened, and a 30 something year old knight walked in. "You called my lord!" "Yes.....any news?" "My lord... no one has gone or come from there yet." Answered the knight, as he knelt before his master. "Ohhhh... It seems like it's time! "First thing tomorrow morning, go over to Baymard... and find out what exactly is going on there!" "Yes my lord!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 249: New Guests 11 A.M It was a Fine Summer Morning. The vibrant sun's rays were shining glorious, as it warmed up the land... as well as its habitats. 'Gallop! Gallop! Gallop!' The steady sounds of horses could be heard speedily making their way through the rocky roads. On the horses were 2 burly looking men, who were currently out on a mission from their master. These men were Yves and Shylock. Their master, City lord Marder.... had asked them to check out the situation within Baymard. "I say we get this done with, and leave immediately." Yves asked. "I agree!" Shylock replied. . One should know that Baymard was a place that no one could go as they pleased.... lest they incurred Alec Barn's wrath. Presently, they knew that Alec was still trying to destroy their master. So if he should ever find out that they had ventured there, wouldn't he use that as an excuse to eliminate their master? Sure... it might take months or even years before Alec found out. But once he did, in Marder's case... the result would be death. Other people might be thrown in jail or beaten up.... but as Shannon's nemesis, how could Alec let it go just like that? As they rode ahead.... they immediately spotted a silver-looking carriage, steadily making its way towards Baymard as well. Strangers! . Yesterday.... one of their subordinates had reported the arrival of some strange visitors, who were apparently headed towards Baymard. The subordinate had been on his way to relieve himself, when he accidentally heard part of their conversation. As soon as the matter was reported, Yves and Shylock had sent some of their men to find out more about these strangers. And from what they knew... these people also had different agendas as well. They claimed to be here in order to look for spies from the empire of Terique. But why the hell were they sneaking around and asking after one Baron Rodgers? Something was completely fishy about their story. Sure... they had a royal parchment paper saying that they should hunt down enemy spies within Western Arcadina. But since when did western Arcadina mean Baymard? From what they had gathered, this Baron Rodgers had gone missing a while ago. And ever since his disappearance, these people had been using that Royal parchment paper to search for the Baron throughout Western Arcadina. Bottom line... because of the arrival of these people, they had decided to wait and follow behind these strangers, so as to see how those knights in Baymard would treat visitors. In their minds, they had decided to treat these strangers as Guinea pigs. . Meanwhile in the parade ahead, 15 knights on horseback, were currently safeguarding the silver-looking carriage at its center. In the carriage were 3 people: 2 Knight Captains, and one personal butler. A while back, their master... who was the city lord of Prisdon City, had suddenly given them the quest of killing One of the knight Captains lifted up the carriage's red curtains, and quickly peeked at the path behind them. "Pui!! Those 2 dirty looking riders are still following us!" "What? They're still behind us?" "What do you think that they want to do?" "What else? I think they plan to rub us!" "Or... they might be afraid of bandits, and thus planned to stick close to us." One of the Captains frowned while deep in thought. "What if they were part of some gang bandits? Who knows..... their friends might be up ahead, with hopes of jumping us anytime soon." "Then what do we do?" "___" "Stop the carriage!!!!!" . 'Heeeeeeheeheehee!" The horses huffed, as their reigns were pulled by their riders. Yves and Shylock looked ahead and sneered. They too stopped. 'Bam!' The carriage door was opened forcefully. "I say, you 2 there!... Are you trying to pick a fight with us? Last time I checked, you weren't part of our group... so why would you stop when we stop?" As the Captain spoke, he immediately pushed his blue colored cloak to the side, revealing his chest and rank to them. It seemed like he wanted to brag about being a knight Captain, so as to scare them off. . Typically, each rank had particular a particular badge shape for their knights. These badges could have different crests on them, based on their master's family crests. Badges could come in different designs and patterns... but the shape was what really distinguished one's status within knighthood. For knight Pages, their badges were rectangular shaped. For Captain's, their badges were star shaped.. .. and so on. Looking at the badge, Yves and Shylock smiled at the clown before them. Weren't they knight Captain's as well? It was just that they were undercover right now. Hence, they dared not take out their own badges... lest they completely ruined their mission. . 'Sling!' "Answer me now dammit!! Why the hell did you all stop?" The Captain said, while drawing his sword. "We stopped to relieve ourselves." Yves said smilingly, as he pointed at this 'thing'. "Yeah..... and why are you looking at our 'things'? Do you all swing that way as well?" Shylock teased. "__" The other knights outside were speechless. 'Who are they all trying to fool?' Didn't they say that you want to relieve yourselves?.... then why are you both still seating on your horses? Are u going to pee on the horses? And why the hell are you all smiling like fools? Are you all stupid or something?' '___' The Captain glared at them angrily. He was already pissed off when they didn't acknowledge his 'Captain' badge. But now, how dare they treat say that he was 'bent'? No matter how much he yelled back at them or tried to scare them, they would only smile, giggle or treat him like a 5 year old toddler who was still throwing tantrums here and there. This feeling was truly frustrating! . "Since you all are relieving yourselves, then we would hurry up along... so as to not bother you all any longer." The Captain said angrily, as he banged the carriage's door loudly. 'Bang!!!!' He was so pissed. He then poked his head out of the window and yelled: 'Drive!!!' The procession continued, and just when he was about to relax... one of the gurads outside, tapped the carriage's door. "Captains.... they're still following us!" "___"[/b]

[b]Chapter 250: New Guests 2 All through the journey, the Captains within the carriage had been cursing at those 2 shameless riders. The reason why they didn't attack them, was because they were afraid that they were bandits.... who had several gang members around the roads. Within this journey alone... they had stopped more than 4 times, just to figure out what was the deal with these shameless riders. Surprisingly, it seemed like the riders were just regular people who were heading to Baymard. If they had known, they would've killed these damn bastards a long time ago. Just remembering how annoying these riders were, instantly made their blood boil a thousand times over. How hateful! . Once everyone arrived, they were somewhat taken aback by the unique High walls before them. It was the tallest that they had ever seen... and the sturdiest by the looks of it. Yves and Shylock couldn't help but smile bitterly as they looked at the magnificent towering figures before them. If they had known, they would've talked their master into owning Baymard ages ago. So what if they were lacking more knights? Just passing through the City gates, they were indeed in awe at how thick the gate doors were. (*they were as thick as regular bank vaults.. and designed with such vault lock mechanisms) And what surprised them the most, was the fact that the gate tunnel had 2 of these giant metal doors. One at the front, and one at the end of the tunnel. And not just that... they could see several regular metal bars... all stationed at different points within the tunnel. With this sort of security, one didn't need to worry about the enemies breaking in anytime soon. It wasn't just them who had these sort of thoughts... The other Captains and guard knights, were also in awe at the City's lockdown gates. One should know that most cities just had 1 or 2 measly iron bars, and that was it. So how could they not be in awe? . Coming out of the tunnel, their jaws instantly dropped. What sort of buildings were these? Why were the roads so black and clean? And what were those black massive containers (garbage bins) around the place? Was this still the barren land that the knew of? As they stepped in, they immediately say a towering sign above them that read: [--'Welcome to Baymard! ---Sector name: King's Landing'] 'King's Landing, What a majestic name', they thought. Very quickly, they had spotted several people standing and walking about in weird but cool looking clothes. Why were they all dressed in better attire than them? Was everyone here a noble? Series of questions popped into their heads, as they spotted someone coming over towards them. "Hello, welcome to Baymard!" "__" . Straight away, they were promptly directed towards the LandPort. And on their way, they had asked out of curiosity... and had found out that these people were just regular people. Some of them had even been slaves once. Immediately, disgust and envy filled their hearts and minds. Weren't these people too stuck-up? How dare they act like nobles, if they were just peasants? Hmmpp!! They were just clowns, who were trying to be something that they weren't. . "Sir.... please, we need you to consent to the rules that have been provided." Said a front desk officer. Before any Visa process began, the main laws had to be read and approved by the visitors. That way if they violate any of them, then they only have theirselves to blame. "I don't agree!!" One of the Captains yelled out in displeasure. What a joke! Who the hell would sign such a document? For him, the thing that really pissed him off was the equality thing! I mean... were they crazy? There was no slavery here.... hence everyone had equal rights. And for heaven's sake, why was having sex with a 14 year old a crime? It was clearly stated that they couldn't touch any one without the person's approval. Even if they raped a 30 year old woman... they could still be locked up. Wasn't such a woman, old cargo? Why would they punish them for using old goods? . The more he read the rules, the more he had realized that this place was truly uninhabitable. Without all these activities... how else were they supposed to have their fun? One should know that in this era, all they had were bars, prostitution centers, fighting rings and so on. Of course for fun, people would throw banquets, pilgrimage villages, kidnap people, burn down towns, and even defile both women and men.... as these were everyday occurances. But for a city to remove all these factors, was really something unheard of. So that begs the question.... what did they actually do in here for fun? . "I want to see your city lord!" The Captain yelled. "Sir, we dont have one. We have a king." Yves and Shylock who were sitting at the waiting area at some seats around the waiting area a... were immediately taken aback by what they heard. Well, the Captain was screaming so loud that they were sure that everyone else could hear what was said as well. Previously, the Captain was the only one to start Visa applications... because he had wanted to see what it was all about, before sending his men over. There were over 10 front desks for processing Visas... but, everyone else chose to wait for the Captain to finish up first. Anyway, for those who could read.... they passed their time looking at the ridiculous rules that were written on several brochures around the waiting area. "And who is this King?" The Captain asked curiously. "It's his majesty Landon Barn!" . 'What? The bastard shrimp survived? How the hell did he manage to take care of all those enemy knights?' Yves and Shylock were thoroughly confused. How could a dying man, who left with only 300 knights and a few spare change.... be the owner of this glorious city? And how the hell did the city transform in the first place. They had visited this place just before Landon had arrived ... and the grass was not that green. No.... literally, the grass, the land and everything else was dried up, sprownly... and baren. So how did they go from that, to a healthy luscious place? Did that bastard really break the land's curse? . "So... the bastard is the one in charge of making such ridiculous laws? Well, I won't sign it no matter what!" "Then I'm sorry sir, we have to decline your Visa application." The front desk agent said politely. 'Bamm!' "Deny? Do you know who I am?" The Captain yelled arrogantly. As a proud knight Captain, when had he ever been belittled so much? This was the height of disrespect. "I'm asking you!!! Do you know who I am? How dare a puny peasant like you, deny my access! Look at this... I'm an official knight Captain of Arcadina. I command over hundreds of men under my unit... and if I want to crush this puny place of yours, then I would do so just like that! So what if killing is a crime here? With only 300 knights within this place, what can you all do to me? And if you even dare to touch me, then I can assure you all that my master would send reinforcements to come and get me in a heartbeat. When that happens.... I want you to have it in the back of your mind that, you see the one responsible for killing everyone here. Now.... be a good dog, and give me the Visa thing... or else!!" . The front desk worker still kept her smile in place. "Security!" It all happened in a flash. Very swiftly, several black uniformed people ran inwards the Captain and tried to restrain him. But once the Captain's men saw this, they quickly pulled out their swords and ran towards the 'battlefield'. Yves and Shylock also got up as well and stepped back, as they didn't want everyone to conclude that they were together with these morons. . "Please... drop your weapons, stay back and put your hands behind your heads now!" The security guards said calmly, as they pointed black metal objects at them. 'Sling!' The knights had quickly drawn their swords. At this moment, thhe air was filled with tension, as numerous emotions completely engulfed the men. "Put our hands behind our heads? Never!" "Why are we even talking with them? Let's just kill them now!" "__" "Please... this is your last chance. Drop your weapons or face the consequences!" The guards reminded. "What bloody consequences? Brothers, let's attack altogether Chargge!!!" '--ZZZZZ-!!!!' Instantly, the guards shot their tasers at the knights... and their bodies immediately began to shake... like a fresh fish out of water. 'Buzzzzzz!' The men shook, as their bodies turned limp fron the electric current. Their muscles clenched so much, that even blinking.... seemed like a near impossible task for them to accomplish. A painful vibrational wave, washed all over their entire bodies.... and every fiber within their body, felt like it was haphazardly speeding nonstop. It felt like their bodies would rip apart from these deadly vibrations. Some of them had even peed themselves throughout the entire ordeal. . '-Buzzzzz-!!!'[/b]

[b]. '-Buzzzzz-!!!' The more Yves and Shylock continued to watched on, the more paler faces became from fear. It was truly a jaw-dropping scene to watch. Their legs trembled, and their bodies turned soft from the horror before them. What im heaven's name was going on here? They only had one thought now: Run!!! They had to get out of this mad place no matter what. Screw the mission! This was definitely sorcery. . They fled nonstop, as they were eager to warn their master about these creatures who call themselves Baymardians. They didn't even wait to see how those other people had turned out.... as they were scared silly by those shriveling men. This Baymard was a HELL HOLE. And no matter what, they couldn't afford to offend these monsters. . 'Master... save us!'[/b]

[b]Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. my vvip people come and comment o ROLL CALLS @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb- adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb- abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra @fb-elijahdaniel @iamtaofeek . @fb-famous @fb-wfwurld @olamibobo @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-hsdanieljago @grace @esthy @prosperyeboahgmail-com @jessyjenny @philanderboy @graylaw @fb-jessicaduru @freshood @olumlam @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @Celestine1 @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @gabright @sweet @grace @fb-samkizzy @omosanyadamilola @fb-estheradeyemi @olumlam @fb-winnerjohn @coolfedman @fb-denyzjudejudez @actionreader[/b]

Dont mind those knights they think that their swords are worth a damn. They are lucky they were just tased and not shot on the spot. Ride on we are following.

Next bro

[b]Chapter 251: An Innocent Request --The Royal Palace, The Empire of Deiferus-- . 'Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap!' The sounds of several footsteps, could be heard hurriedly making their way towards the throne room. The sounds echoed sharply across the guarded hallways.... sounding overly loud, like the thundering heartbeat of a condemned criminal. One thing was clear, these footsteps.... could only belong to light weighted people. 'Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap!' Within the palace, the people busily went about their day merrily....as they did their daily chores earnestly. But when they saw the owners of these footsteps, straight away.... they quickly made several detours, as if they were avoiding some sort of fatal plague. 'Thum! Thum!' 'Chi!' Some dived into the garden bushes, while others speedily leaned on the walls... and immediately pretended to be statues, while holding their breaths in fear. For some, they quickly picked up several decorative ornaments like vases, held them in front of their faces..... and quickly pretended to be pillars, as their faces hid behind the ornaments. Sure, some of their facial features were peaking out, but so what? They had to think fast..... because today, the local palace tyrant was on the move again. . Standing outside the throne room, were several guards... who had also heard these resounding footsteps creep in closer and closer towards them as well. As a palace rule, only those who had urgent political information... or death reports, could run like so within the royal palace. It was seen as disrespectful for anyone to run in someone else's home, talk less of the Royal palace. So who would have the guts to do so if it wasn't urgent? Of course, they didn't have to be curious for long.... as their question was naturally answered within a few minutes. 'P.... P.... Princess Eldora?' . Standing before them, was the unruly 2nd Princess of Deiferus. The local palace tyrant, Princess Eldora. Because her brother was the 1st prince... she had been acting spoiled, right from a young age. If one didn't know her character, and just looked at her face... they would readily think that she was as pure as an angel. But the truth was obviously far from that. Throughout these years, she had killed innocent people openly... just because they touched her, or even spilled water or anything on her clothes. She had executed 11 Royal tailors, just because they didn't get things right in their first try. Normally, tailors would being the final sewn clothes to their clients. And from there, the tailors wod have them wear them... so as to see if the customers were pleased with them. 9/10, in this era...adjustments were always made more than 3 times... just to get it right. So in essence, the princess hated those adjustment phases the most. It was either you sewed it perfectly within the first try, or you don't! In fact, she killed whenever she pleased... and she wasn't sorry about it either. Her resume was indeed a long one. If she wasn't pleased with her meal, then she would kill the head chef.... If she wasn't pleased with the people who massaged her frequently, then they had to be executed without a doubt. As a royal member, she was privileged to have hundreds of maids massage her body... just like they did for Cleopatra. So she executed them, as frequently as they got hired. And just like that, she had quickly become a tyrannical being within Deiferus. . "P..... P... Princess Eldora... please, we can't let you in. His majesty is currently meeting some very important people right now.... so we can't!" Said one of the guards fearfully. Eldora sneered, and walked ferociously, towards the men. "Are you in any way stopping me from seeing my father? Do you know what happens when someone ticks me off? Hmmm... it seems like you're truly eager to die today!!!!" As the men heard this, their heartbeats couldn't help but accelerate a little.... as they knew that this lunatic could really kill them if she wanted to. Her ice cold-gaze was truly scary! . "For the last time, step aside! A good dog does not block its owner's path.... Now MOVE!!!!" Of course, whenever there was a shephard, there would always be sheep present as well. In this case, these were the princesses loyal maids, who had been with her more years now. With the protection of a powerful princess, these maids could do whatever they wanted... Hence they acted as mini-Tyrants. They bullied and spoke rudely, to anyone who didn't bother to put them in his or her eyes. Even when they went shopping, the store owners had to be extra polite... as they didn't want to offend the princess in any way possible. Anyway, the princess's squad had immediately backed her up.... just like the loyal dogs that had they were. "The princess wants to pass through, so let her go!" "Who the hell do you all think you are to even stop our princess?" "Why are you all even breathing in the same space as she is?" "__" . As they spoke, Eldora inched in slowly..... as she calmly approached the guard who had first spoken to her 'Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!' A series of clear crisps sounds, resounded across the hallway... as Eldora connected her palms, with the guard's cheeks. The slaps were as loud as claps, as they left several reddish palm prints on the poor guard's face. --silence-- 'Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!' Eldorado kept slapping him on both checks for a full 2 minutes, without stopping or talking. And the more she slapped, the more the guard's eyes burned with rage. 'Click!' Due to his rage, he had bitten his tongue to the point where he could even taste his own blood. In his mind, he had already visualized multiple scenes of her dying under his sword.... over and over again. If only he was a royal member, then he would teach this arrogant brat the lesson of her life. How Detestable! . Eldora looked at him and smiled. "I know you hate me right now... but so what? Like I said, you are just a weak, measly, and idiotic dog... who my royal family has tried to look after. So who are you to stop me from going anywhere? MOVE!!!" "_" Immediately, everyone gave way for her to pass through.... even the guard who had been slapped, had no other choice but to do so. 'Bamm!' Very quickly, the massive golden colored door had been forcefully pushed open. . Wooo.....Father... Father, I won't allow it. King Sirius... he.. he is mine!![/b]

[b]Chapter 252: An Innocent Request 2 "Wooo.....Father, I won't allow it. King Sirius... he.. he is mine!! --silence-- . Everyone within the throne room momentarily froze, as they saw Eldora slowly approach them. In truth, some of the ministers were extremely terrified of this little bringer of destruction. But what surprised them the most, was her incredible acting skills. 'Bravo!' They almost wanted to clap for her weak display towards his Majesty. Looking at this unruly daughter of his.... King Julius was so angry, to the point that he almost coughed out blood. "Get out!!" How dare she embarrass him in front of his ministers? Wasn't she just throwing his face here? Hmpp! It looked like he had really spoiled her too much, for her to do such a thing. . As he looked at his ministers reactions to his daughter, he couldn't help but wonder... which one was the real her? One should know that in front of her father, Eldora had always acted like a weak lamb. But once her father left, she didn't care about showing her true colors to anyone else. Julius had heard the reports from both his secret guards and even his ministers. But everytime she appeared, she would act like a wounded rabbit... who was left in a den filled with wolves. So he could never come to a conclusion, when it concerned her matters. Who should he believe? His blood or outsiders. As for Eldora... her father was obviously the man in charge, so why would she do anything that would make her loose her most powerful backer? Showing her true colors was definitely not an option here! . "I said Get out!!" Julius bellowed. And immediately, Eldora hurriedly ran over to her father's side, dropped onto the ground... and began to hug his feet 'helplessly'. "Woo..... I'm sorry father, but if you don't solve this issue for me.... I might truly be threatened to commit suicide!" Eldora said, as she forced fake-tears out of her large melon eyes. 'Drip! Drip!' Her tears continuously flowed out like the river Nile, as they immediately flooded part of Julius's Royal sandals and feet. She sobbed intensively, as if her whole world had come crashing down... as the only time that she'd stop, was to fill up her lungs with fresh air She truly looked pitiful, while hugging his Majesty's feet. . Julius looked at her weak appearance, and his heart instantly softened. As he remembered the reports about her, he felt like they were probably misunderstandings or something. It was really hard for him to picture her doing all those things. How could this soft lump of clay ever willingly hurt anyone? Julius looked at his ministers... and quickly ushered them away with his eyes. "Your majesty, seeing the little princess so sad... has made me a little hesitant to continue this meeting, so I beg to take my leave now." "Me too your majesty... seeing the princess like this, really breaks this old mans heart." "__" One by one, all the ministers left... after giving ther 'heartfelt' excuses to their king. . "They're gone now. So tell me, who belied you?... why are you crying?" The guards who were standing within the throne room, secretly rolled their eyes... as they listened to the father-daughter duo intensively. 'Bully her? Who would dare? Your majesty, don't you think that you're too easy to deceive? It's your precious daughter who's doing the bullying.... not the other way around, alright?' '__' "Father... I want to marry King Sirius!" Eldora said pitifully. "Why?.... didn't you reject the thought of being his bride years ago?" . One should know that several years ago... before Deiferus and Yodan bad finally buried their long standing enmity. At the time, King Maclaine had sent several official envoys to Deiferus to negotiate for peace. And at the end of their peace treaty, the empire had offered for the princess' from both empires to be wedded to each other. Of course, since Maclaine only considered his first 5 sons as eligible for this.... Julius' first 5 daughters had to choose any of the princes as well. Likewise, the princesses from Yodan had to choose the Princes from Deiferus as well. Now at that time, all the princesses had shunned the 5th prince from Yodan. All except for the 4th princess, who seems to pity him and chose to be with him instead. His 4th daughter had always been the quiet type with a gentle heart..... so of course, she felt bad for this prince Sirius. . Throughout these years, all the princesses and princes had been visiting both empires... so as to know each other better. Everyone else, except for this 5th prince... had shown themselves to their partners. So nobody knew how the 5th prince actually looked like. Some thought that he was filled with warts, and others thought that he was ugly. But all in all, everyone had always laughed at the 4th princess of Deiferus, for being engaged to a ghost. But what they didn't know, was that whenever Maclaine sent special envoys to Deiferus... Sirius was always amongst them. He had wanted to know the true characters of these women... hence he had to go undercover, and see them for what they truly were. And in truth, he had approved of the 4th princess silently. He would often talk to her as friends whenever they were at they opportuned... but the lady didn't know that he was the 5th prince. Surprisingly, when he had visited... he accidentally bumped into Eldora, and she immediately requested for his hands to be cut off completely. Such a woman, was definitely not fit to be his queen. . "Didn't you say that the 5th prince was probably too ugly to marry?" "Father.. father... that day, we were all just joking around. So how could I mean it?" Eldora said pitifully. What a joke! How could she be with anyone else other than a king? Previously, she had thought that she would be joining the winning team. But who would've known that her fiance, the crown prince at the time... was so useless? What was so hard in convincing one's father? She had lived her entire life, relying on subduing her father. So what was so hard in that? Anyway, she wouldn't allow this opportunity to slip through her fingers... No matter what! . "Woo.... please father! I want him!" Julius looked at his daughter and sighed. "He should be arriving in a month's time to take his bride. So if you can convince him that you are a better choice, then I see no problem with that!" Hearing that, Eldora's eyes instantly lit up! Fortunately, this King Sirius has never been here before So it was simply impossible for him to have feelings for that worthless sister of hers. This was good! If she could seduce and convince him otherwise, then she would be the queen of Yodan. Plus, in her mind... she was way good looking than her 4th sister. So this mission was definitely a piece of cake! As for Jilius, he thought that since his 4th daughter hadn't developed feelings with Sirius.... then it was definitely possible for them to switch. Plus his 4th daughter was quiet, and seemed not to care about which partner she finally settled with... so he didn't see anything wrong with it. Of course if it were the other way around and his 4th daughter had already developed feelings for Sirius... then he would never agree to such a request from Eldora. He loved all his children after all, so he wouldn't intentionally hurt any of them no matter what. 'Muah!' Eldora quickly pecked her father's jaws in excitement. "Thank you father...You won't regret it!!!" "__" . Happiness! Apart from the happy Eldora, who was drowned in her endless fantasies of being queen.... several other people were exhilarated as well. The time had finally come. Tomorrow was his Majesty, Landon Barn's Coronation Day.[/b]

[b]Chapter 253 The sun sat high up in the sky, as it ignited the world with its glorious radiance. Like a symbol of joy, its warmth had quickly lighted up the hearts of those below it. The streets were bustling, and the sounds of laughter could be heard from all around Baymard. Everyone was jumping around excitedly, as they waited in anticipation for the main festivities to begin. Today, their king would finally be crowned. Today was their king's Coronation Day!! . On this glorious day..... no one was obligated to work, as it was considered to be a public holiday for all. Of course the only ones who could work, were those at the hospitals..... as well as those who were those who were protecting the city walls and Coastal shores Across Baymard, people could be seen reading numerous brochures around the highways. To put it simply, the the coronation event would start with a parade. This parade would leave the palace with Landon..... pass through the main highway along the upper region, and finally arrive at the central region. Now within the central region, it would stop at District F (refugee/permanent resident sector). For Landon's plan, it they reached district F.... it would pass through several other highways within the district and circle back towards the upper region. . Anyway... the brochures pin-pointed the exact time and place where the parade would be, throughout the procession. It also showed when the parade would arrive at the palace as well. One should know that when the parade ends, the crowning phase would officially begin. So if one didn't want to watch or follow the parade, then they could just head on towards the palace when it was time for the official crowning ceremony. With the brochures, everyone would know where to go and what to do during the whole event. As for the people on the streets, they didn't have to wait too long... as their patience had finally paid off. "Mummy, mummy, look!" . 'Din! Dididin! Dididundundunnn!' 'Din! Dididin! Dididundundunnn!' "Make way... for prince Landon!! Make way.....for Prince Landon..... (*singing)" "__" How could Landon miss this grand opportunity? No entrance was better than Aladdin's entrance to Jasmine's palace. Oh.. Disney, if they knew how he had used their ideas... they would probably puke out a tone of blood just from looking at him. He was definitely a thief! But so what? Who would know? He had edited out 80% of the lyrics to the song, and had inserted words that would relate to the people's journey instead. . 'Din! Dididin! Dididundundunnn!' 'Din! Dididin! Dididundundunnn!' Leading the parade, were 2 large parade floats, that had 30 drummers and 30 singers all stationed on them. These parade floats had tires, and were extremely large as well. To make sure that everything turned out smoothly... Landon had indeed fitted these drummers and singers into shifts So every after 15 minutes, they would switch. Since there were 2 floats, one float would carry the singers alone... and the other would carry the drummers. And since they were 30 of each, then every 15 minutes.... half of them would stop, and the other half would immediately take over the shift. In this way, the parade would go on smoothly with no errors. . After the floats, he parade would continue on with 30 skilled dancers..... who were supposed to dance energetically to the beat of the drums. Amongst the group of dancers, some were acrobatic..... while others twirled around with ribbons in their hands. Of course since the performers would definitely get tired quickly... there would be a van within the parade procession, with extra dancers in it. Typically, when it was time to switch shifts, they would spray smoke around the area... and the dancers would quickly make the switch. Even back on earth, it was highly unreasonable for one to expect dancers to perform for such long periods of time. Why.....just something like the Rio Carnivals in Brazil, could take several hours to complete. So it was impossible to not make any switches regularly. . Following the dancers, a large parade van on wheels with an opened roof, would slowly drive towards the procession. The rooftop had rails, just like a balcony.... and while the car proceeded, a mascot qould be snacking and waving on it. Every country or empire needed a mascot. For the U.S.A, it was the bald eagle.... for some other countries, it was a lion, beaver and so on. Of course in this world, they hadn't thought of that yet. So Landon decided to be the first to do so. Hence he decided that Baymard's mascot, would be the ferocious Snowy Saber-toothed tiger. In truth, since the Saber-toothed tiger had the similar color as 'Barney', he decided that the costume should be somewhat adorable as well... lest it scares the children off. . The van that was carrying the mascot was also painted to look exactly like Baymard's national flag. And flowing the van, were the several people who were wearing clothing that represented all the jobs in Baymard. One could see cooks, holding either pots or spoons, construction workers and so on. And from there, another 10 dancers were added to the mix again. These dancers were all dressed like swans, and other magnificent birds, as they danced about beautifully. One should know that throughout the entire procession, Landon had picked a total of 16 songs to be played. A song only lasted for 3 to 4 minutes, so it would be ridiculously boring to have one song play for entire procession. In this way, the parade would be more interesting. . After the swan dancers left, another group started throwing flowers around the place, while engaging with the audience at the roads. Followed by 5 police cars, and 3 other open roof cars that were carrying the royal family members in them as well. One could say that the cars were somewhat similar to the one's Popes usually used when doing parades. It was open roofed, so that Landon and the royals could wave and smile at the people while the parade proceeded. Also, on the side of the cars, were several military personnels in blazers, ties and shirts.... who were acting as Landon's personal bodyguards. Of course following that, were 10 other police cars, and that completely ended the parade procession. . As the people heard the sounds of the drums coming from afar, they quickly made their way towards the highways in excitement. They had never seen or heard about a 'parade' before, so they didn't know what to expect. The only thing that they were sure of, was that his majesty had never disappointed them. So they knew that this parade thing would definitely be phenomenal. . Santa and the gang had all left their hotel, and immediately stood close to the highway road. "Are you sure that it would pass here?" Duke Samuel asked while looking left and right. "For sure.. it says so in their brochure. Besides, we can't be wrong... several others are also here as well." Santa said excitedly, while gesturing at the busy street that was filled with workers, children and so on. "Wait... does anyone hear that?" Carmelo asked, as he could hear the faint sound of drums beating away. 'Din! Dididin! Dididundundunnn!' 'Din! Dididin! Dididundundunnn!' "I hear it! I hear it! See, I told you I was right! I think it'll turn on our streets next!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 254 Very quickly, music filled the air.... as the people watched the colorful bluish white floats make their way past them. The floats were decorated to look like winter. One could see massive fake-snowflakes on the floats... as well, as several snowman figures on it, to signify the winter season. The festive drums immediately lifted the spirits of the people.... and very quickly, everyone began to dance and jump around merrily. Their bodies trembled slightly, as excitement thundered throughout their entire beings. As they watched the parade.... their expressions became similar to that of little children, who had just received their Christmas gifts. . The procession continued, and when it was time for the royal family to pass by.... everyone immediately turned crazy with excitement. "Your majesty... we love you!" "Ahh... Army General Lucius is so cool." "Look! Look!.... his majesty waved at me! Awesome!" "What waved at you?.... He was clearly waving at me. You just happened to be standing close, that's all!" "So you what to take that wave as yours, no way bro!...his majesty clearly saw me first." "__" . Listening to the conversation from the crowd, Santa and his gang, couldn't help but respect Landon even more. Ever since they had stood here, they hadn't even heard one single negative thing from the people about Landon. In these people's eyes, their king... along with the rest of the royal family, could do no wrong. It was clear that they thoroughly loved and respected their king.. Such deep emotions could only be gotten from people who were satisfied with their treatment under Landon's reign. Hence right at this moment, whatever doubts Carmelo and Adrian had.... was all dispelled by the people's emotions. Listening to the people's conversation, they couldn't help but feel completely helpless. Even they had begun to wonder if their own people were as enthusiastic and ridiculous as the ones here. For heaven's sake, these people were fighting over a 'wave' from Landon. . "I'm telling you, his majesty waved at me alright?" "You're clearly blind!... it was my wave, not yours." The two 40 year old men went on and on about the wave thing... until someone else finally spoke up. "You all are fighting over nothing!" 'Finally... someone with some sense', Santa and his gang thought, as they nodded to what was said. "His majesty was clearly waving at me, so why would you both fight over my wave?" "___" In truth.... the children had also wanted to claim the wave as theirs, as they too fully idolized Landon as a God. If they should ever hear anyone ever insult him... even in Carona, they were sure that they would probably kick the person down. How dare they insult an immortal? Standing along the highway, Santa and his gang couldn't help but look at Landon in reverence. Right now, he was glowing like the sun.... and his warmth could be felt by his people. He was their beloved protector and provider. He had saved them from starvation and even death... as well as given them hope for the future. He was the true definition of what a ruler should be like! . Time passed by quickly, and just like that..... the parade had finally arrived at the royal palace. Now, it was time for the actual coronation ceremony. Everyone had quickly gathered below the palaces grand terrace... as they waited for his majesty to emerge. On the terrace, Linda, Beri, Mother Winnie, Mark, Gary, Trey and Josh... were already standing present in wait, as well as 3 new official Priests. Of course Lucius wasn't there with them, as he had to come out with Mother Kim... since they got engaged during Winter. . After a while, trumpets were played... and a royal announcer made his way forward. "Presenting Prince Momo, Princess Grace, Princess Lucy, Duke Lucius, Queen Mother Kim and His Majesty Landon Barn." 'Tap! Tap! Tap!' Several guards came out, followed by the royals... in the order at which they had been called out. As esteemed guests, Santa and his gang had been given the privilege of standing on the terrace alongside Mother winnie and the others. In Landon's mind, soon.... they would all be one big family after the treaty was signed. So what was wrong in letting them get V.I.P seats? . Watching from the terrace, Carmelo, Adrian and Baron Hamilton were taken aback by Landon's attire. Especially the magnificent long reddish robe, that required a butler to hold its ends... as if it were a long wedding gown. 'Beautiful!', they thought. On the terrace, there were several high chairs and tables with several objects on them. The chairs were very high, so that when the guests sit, they would still be able to see those below... hence it would look like they were still standing. There were several wooden stairs for the visitors to climb up to the chairs. The steps, were similar to those 2 or 3-step stairs one could use in climbing a truck. In essence, Landon had set the entire terrace up like a church. Only, everything would be done facing the crowd. . --silence-- The people were silent because of the presence of the priests. They had been going to church regularly, so completely understood and respected these priests. Even Santa and his gang could totally relate with them. They had attended 2 sermons already... and sometimes, the women would cry due to some of the moral stories and lessons being told in the church. In their eyes, these priests were very spiritual people. . The ceremony proceeded, with it being a mixture of Asian, British, Eyptian and several other coronation cultures that existed back on earth. Landon wanted to create a unique ceremony for Baymard, as it was no longer part of Arcadina. "Your majesty, Please, step onto the stage and kneel." Said one of the priests who was already standing on the stage. They had brought out a high stage, so that when he was kneeling, all those below would be able to see it. Landon removed his lavish robe, quickly climbed up calmly, and knelt down. 'Bam!' Very quickly, all 3 priests gathered around him....holding 2 towels, a bucket of water and a bucket of a reddish mixture. One of the priests read out something on a paper, while the other 2 performed several actions on Landon. From there, they started bombarding Landon with series of questions. . "Your majesty, please look at your people! Look at each and everyone of them well. These are your people, and your family. Do you swear to protect them all through your reign as king?" "I swear!" "Do you swear to give your all, and never turn corrupt?" "I swear!!" "__" "Good!.... your majesty, please lower your head." 'Shwa! Shwa!' "This reddish water used to wash your face, is a symbol of your people's blood and cries throughout the years." After the washing was done, they quickly used the clear water to rinse his face clean and wiped it dry with a towel. . They continued to do several other significant rituals on him, and when they were done, Landon continued kneeling... until the priests brought his crown, staff and robe over. For this ceremony, Landon had decided to keep the name Landon Barn for now. Because if he changed his name to Landon Obley, Nopline might find him sooner than he anticipated. Anyway, once these items had been worn on him, Landon rose up as per the instructions of the priests.... and stood there majestically, with his massive crown on his head. "From this day forward, Baymard officially has a new king. His name, is Landon Barn!" The people looked at him in reverence, as their hearts became connected as one. This was their king. "All Hail The King!" "All Hail The King!" "__"[/b]

[b]Chapter 255: Coronation Day 3 Standing before the people, was their majestic King. King Landon Barn! . 'System, I'd like to enhance my voice as usual, so use my Technology points to do so." 'Yes host.' Landon looked at his people, and raised his left hand up as a sign for silence. This wasn't his first time addressing them, as he had been throwing several public events over the year. Hence they immediately quieted down, and looked at their king in reverence. --silence-- . "My beloved people, look at those around you. Look at everyone around you, and please hold hands..... because, these people are your families as well. Only by being united, can we truly find peace and happiness." Landon said, while holding Lucy's right hand. And since he was holding his royal staff on his other hand... mother Kim quickly engulfed that hand with her own hand as well, while holding Lucius' hand with the other. In fact, everyone on the terrace had quickly held hands with one another.... even the guards, Santa and his gang, were also included on this as well. Of course, the announcer couldn't hold hands, as he had to hold up the megaphone towards Landon's mouth. But even so, Mother Kim who had initially placed her hand on top of one of Landon's own... quickly took it off, and placed it on the announcer's hands, as he held onto the megaphone. The announcer was shocked, and quickly smiled back at her emotionally. 'We are one!' That was the message that he had subconsciously gotten from this. Instantly, those below also held hands as well.... and subconsciously, they began to sway from side to side as they looked at each other tenderly. They looked like the people in 'Whoville', who swayed while singing a Christmas song... when the Grinch stole their presents. It was truly tear-dropping. . "Baymardians!!... please hold your heads up high.... because today is your day! Today, is not meant for me.... but for you all! Today symbolizes our freedom, our battles, our hope, our strengths... and most importantly, our love for one another. 18 months ago, we were seen as cursed people. Our land was barren, our families were dying from immense hunger... and the entire Arcadina, had abandoned us for good. But look at us now? We are better, healthier and stronger than ever before!!! We, the citizens of Baymard.... had all joined forces in great efforts, to rebuild our city from scratch. And together, we will continue to face challenges and hardships.... as well as experience, peace, joy and unity as one." . As Landon spoke, the people's hearts began to hammer within their chests. When they thought back to their former days, some people even cried... while others comforted each other, as they held hands in joy. As they looked at his majesty, they couldn't help but subconsciously kneel while holding hands. One by one, they dropped to the floor in tears. Their ancestors had indeed sent them an angel. Carmelo, Adrian, Baron Hamilton, Santa and the rest who were watching this.... immediately felt touched, by the sight before them. The children and women began to silently cry, while the men made subconscious promises to build Carona into a peaceful and wonderful place, like Baymard. All the spies and corrupted people had to go!! Power existed to protect the weak, and that was that! Looking at those below, everyone on the terrace.... including the guards, all felt like they had a sense of duty to fulfill for all eternity. As his majesty Landon had always said: 'With great power, comes great responsibility.' . Landon looked at his people and felt moved as well. "Baymardians!!...Because of our faith and hardwork, we've all been able to fight for a better tomorrow. Not just for themselves, but for our children as well. Hence today will also represent our official Independence day! This day will set as a reminder of everything that has been accomplished in Baymard throughout this period of time. That is why from this day forward, Baymard will no longer be a city. It will be an empire instead!!" . As Landon spoke, the people began trembling from excitement. Since Arcadina didn't want to associate themselves with them, then why should they bother with the place? "My Baymardians!! The things which I have sworn to and promised... will definitely be done, so long as I breathe. So do not let anyone tell you that it cannot be done. No challenge can match the heart and fighting spirit of Baymard. Your voices, your hopes, and your dreams... will define tomorrow's Baymard. We will create new allies, as well as become a beacon of peace and love within his dark cold world. This is a new era, for which Baymard will shine as bright as the stars in the night skies. As your king, I will fight for you with every breath within my body... and I will never, ever let you down. So my Baymardians, please rise up and stand firm! For I believe that we will not fail..... and our empire will thrive and prosper for all eternity!!" Landon said, as he spoke with great vigor and pride. The people immediately rose up from the ground, and cheered passionately as well. "Long live the king!" "Long live the king!" "Long live the king!" "__" . Landon looked at them and nodded in satisfaction. It seemed like they had gotten the message. Of course he had jumbled up a lot of powerful speeches back on earth to create this one. Sigh... being a king had to do with too much speech making. Which was just too exhausting to do every single time. What worried him the most, were the men from Carona. Would they be convinced enough to accept his treaty deal later on? But of course, he was obviously worrying for nothing. Santa and his gang were looking at him with deep respect, as they too were utterly moved by his speech. Such a man was indeed fit to be a king. Carmelo and Adrian quickly looked at each other in understanding. No matter what, they had to become allies with Baymard. . And while the people of Baymard were deeply immersed in festive activities, others also had their own 'special' activities as well. But rather than being in a festive mood, their own situation was something comparable to being in purgatory. ----[/b]

[b]Chapter 256: The Wait Was Finally Over! --Cyline City, Arcadina-- . 9 Days!! That's how long Connor, James, and their men, were locked up in a rat infested dungeon by Mr. Death. In here, their royal attires and knightly clothes had been completely stripped off.... and now, they all wore peasant outfits within the cells. Of course during these days, their breakfast consisted of bread, that had been thrown onto the dirt and soaked in water.... making it mushy and disgusting. As for their dinner, Mr. Death had been compassionate enough to give them small portions of plain white rice and water. Of course, they didn't have the luxury of having lunch. The guards had told them that if they were truly hungry.... then they should bite off the heads of those dungeon rats, and eat away to the hearts content. . Having the option of soaked bread for breakfast, dead uncooked rats for lunch.... and a small portion of plain rice for dinner, the men immediately realised that they couldn't be picky with what they had. Hence they had no choice but the wolf down the soaked bread.... and dead rats. Even water was scarce, as it was given only during dinner. Apparently for breakfast, the water was present in the soaked bread... and the rats blood also acted as water during lunch. As they Looked at their menu options, they couldn't help but miss their homes immensely. 'We want to go back!' '__' . Of course the meals weren't the only things that they had to worry about. To put it simply, the cells smelled like shit!!.... making it very hard for them to eat happily, or rest properly. Ever since they stayed here, they had done their business in the buckets within the cells. And so far, the buckets hadn't been changed or emptied even once. Im essence.... Each cell had 20 people within it, as well as 10 buckets too. Hence it was expected that throughout the duration of their stay here, they were meant to use those same buckets until Mr. Death decided to set them free. So the shit form 9 days ago, was still in the same cell as them..... it was within the buckets. The guards were sure as hell not going to change them when they got filled... So they had no choice but to control the amount of shit and piss that they realised daily. They had also been given several strands of rope and leaves, to wipe their butts with when they do their business. 'Squeak! Squeak!" 'zzzzzzzzzz!' The rats and flies danced around their bodies, as they ate, slept and spent their entire time locked up in the cells. Ugh!!... the site was utterly disgusting! Of course for lower level peasants or slaves, such an environment was very common for them. For sure, if there was an epidemic right now, these people would definitely catch it in a heartbeat. The living conditions were truly revolting. . Sitting in his cell, James felt like he would go crazy any moment from now. He was a Noble for crying out loud!!... and a royal one at that. So when had he ever been subjugated to such extreme conditions before? Scratch that, when had he had to share his shit bucket with lowly knights before? Throughout his entrapment..... there were several times during his sleep, that he'd accidentally swallow flies while eating or sleeping. In fact, he was pretty sure that he had seen a fly lay an egg on his soaked bread once. Everything about his situation made him want to scream out at the top of his lungs. He felt like if he saw Mr. Death again, he would definitely ring the bastard's neck till he dropped dead. Right now, he was imagining it like how Hommer Simpson always tries to strangle Bart. 'Just you wait!', he thought. . Connor on the other hand was pissed as well..... of course not for the same reasons as James. What made him mad, was the fact that he had lost a good chunk of his power just like that! With his forces reduced, how the hell was he supposed to compete with Eli? Every prince was officially given 10,000 official knights... and throughout the years, he had managed to secretly recruit an additional 2200. For this mission, he had used all his secret troops... as he didn't want to use the official ones. But now, everything that he had struggled to attain.... had all been destroyed in just one night. So how could he not be mad? A person like Eli, probably had his own secret troops as well... in addition to his official troops. Hence, if all he had was his official troops, then wouldn't that mean that he was currently weaker than Eli? He inwardly cursed Death and his damn employer a hundred times over. As he looked over at James' cell, he couldn't help but want to break the idiots head over and over again. It was all due to this fool's actions, that he ended up in this mess. This was just too hateful! . On the 10th day of their entrapment..... after eating their usual breakfast, the men were finally let out. It seemed like it was time for those so called 'games' to begin. 'Jingle! Jingle!' Several guards quickly came towards the cells, and searched for the keys to the cells unhurriedly. "While we open these cells, I expect no funny business from you all! We've got more than 3000 men guarding this 0lace, so dong think you can escape from here anytime soon." The Chief guard warned, as the other guards struggled to open the cells. The men truly went thinking of running away, as they knew that they couldn't escape as well. Plus, they really wanted to know who had hired Mr. Death to trick them so much. Only by following Mr. Death's rules, would all their questions finally be answered. 'Click!' The cell doors were opened. . As they walked out of their cells, several guards who were standing around the cell doors.... quickly kicked, slapped or hit them harshly, as they moved forward. "Get out, you worthless pieces of trash!" "Com'on, keep up!" "Do you think we have all f***king day? Move it!!" "__" Once they had gathered up at a tiny courtyard, more guards came forward.... blindfolded them, and quickly led them to an unknown destination. The men felt a mild panic attack, that began like a cluster of sparks in their abdomens. Their breathing immediately became more rapid, as they tried to stop their primal urges to flee. But of course, some people couldn't handle the pressure of the unknown, and tried to run away. "No! No!... I don't want to go! Please, I'll do anything" "Me too!... please kind sir, please spare me." "Please! Please! I don't wany to die yet!" "__" Some people were pinned down as if they were psychiatric patients, while others were knocked hard in the head..... instantly falling unconscious or dead from the hard hit. . As the blindfolded men moved forward... Tension swiftly grew in their faces and limbs, as a thousand possibilities immediately emerged from within their minds. 'What sort of game were they really going to play?' 'Could they really win?' 'And if they did, would that mad man truly let them go?' The men were truly depressed, as they didn't know what to believe anymore. Right now, they had no choice but to take the risk. James trembled in fear, while shaking like a falling leaf in Autumn. On the other hand, even though Connor was truly scared.... he quickly began counting his steps, as he tried to memorize his way within his shrouded state of darkness. . The men walked for quite sometime, before they were finally able to hear several sounds coming from above them. And for a moment, they were utterly speechless by what they were hearing. "You pieces of trash deserve to die." "Boo!!" "Kill them!" "Boo!!" "__"[/b]

[b]Chapter 257 "You pieces of trash deserve to die." "Boo!!" "Kill them!" "Boo!!" "__" . Very quickly, the guards who were leading the men in... immediately removed their blindfolds, and untied their hands for the show. They had been brought to what seemed like a training courtyard, with several audience seats above it. So in essence, it looked like a mini-colosseum. Connor opened his eyes, and was amazed at how many people were present for these so-called games. He was sure that not less than 2,500 people, had gathered to watch the show. Looking up, he immediately spotted Mr. Death seated way up... at what seemed to be a VIP stand, which had a canopy, and various tables and lavish chairs as well. . As the guards took off their blindfolds, they continued to hear several boo's from the audience. "Boooooooooo!!!" Mr. Death smiled, and rose up from his seat.... making the audience instantly go mute. -silence- "Well, i don't have much to say.... except begin the damn games!!" He said excitedly, as he looked at his new toys below. "Yeah!!" The audience exclaimed. "__" . Back on the courtyard, James, Connor and the men.... were quickly placed in several massive large cages at the sides of the field. For the games, they would go out in tiny groups or individually. So when battles were conducted on the fields, the rest of the men would have to be locked up in the cages... until it was their turn to go out. Of course there were cages for those who hadn't participated yet, and cages for those who won as well. As for all the losers, they were to be shot and killed A.S.A.P. Who asked them to be weak? Also, if any of the men held back because they were under the same camp... then both of them would be shot dead, Period! Mr. Death had placed over 200 archers around the fields, to kill those who ended up violating the rules of the game. Kill or be killed. This was his world, and here... he had the final say! . On the fields.... DEATH had also placed several deadly objects all around the courtyard, as an act of 'charity'. There were 3 feet tall iron stakes, that were strategically placed around the field.... as well as small holes, the size of bathtubs all filled with sewing needles. There were also 7 feet tall pillars, that had several sharp iron rods pointing out from it in all directions. If one were to accidentally run up to the pillar, for sure... they would get pierced by at least 3 of those pointy rods at once. In short, the entire field was set up to be a death trap for the men. Watching people die gruesomely, was one of the things that DEATH loved to do the most. . "Hey you, you, you, you..... get out of there now. Today is your lucky day. You 35 get to open the show for us, now isn't that exciting?" The guard said playfully. From the 35 that were chosen, Connor was amongst them.... as well as 18 other people from James' side, and the 16 from his side as well. Once he stepped out of the cage, the guard immediately gave him a spoon. He looked at it in confusion. Did they expect him to fight using such a thing? "Move out, you piece of shit!" 'Putch!' The guard had just kicked his back, immediately propelling him towards the field. He balled up his fist up in anger.... as he was outraged at the notion that someone would dare to kick a 'Barn'. He turned around and looked at the guard, as if marking up the guard's looks. Sooner or later, he would have his revenge. At the end, it was he... who would get the final laugh. . Looking at his brother who was currently walking towards his doom, James couldn't help but sneer. In his mind, he was sure that during this battle... this arrogant brother of his would surely die. After all, there were more of his men out there than Connor. So how could this brother of his possibly win? James smiled, as he fantasized about Connor's death. . "The rules for this round are simple. At the end of this game, we expect just 10 winners to emerge victorious. Your goal is to gorge out both of your target's eyes carefully. Of course if any of the eyes have a problem, then you will be shot. Again, if you're only able to take one out from your target, you will still be shot. Know this, you all are expected to complete this task within 5 minutes. As for how we select the first 10 winners... only the first ones to report their victory would survive. Now.... let the games begin!" One of the guards yelled. Immediately, the men rushed towards the center, and quickly began to determine who their target would be. They were 35 of them.... and only 10 were expected to advance. Hence no matter how he looked at it, 25 extra people had to die at the end, no matter what. And from what they said, even though they would allow 10 people to pass this round.... if only 4 people had succeeded in gorging out both eyeballs within the time limit, then only those 4 would proceed out of the entire 35. . Out on the field, everyone immediately locked down their targets. On Connor's side, there were 17 of them.... so the other 18, were all James' men. Hence they were the enemy. Some even planned to gang up on several individuals.... while others planned to playdead, and wait for the opportune moment to strike. Straight way, Connor targeted one of the burly men on the enemy's side. In truth, he wanted to pick the weakest looking one. But if he did so, he would immediately loose respect from his men.... if he or they ever survived. As their leader, he was expected to pick the strongest person there... so as to lessen the burden for his subordinates. But how was that fair for him? He couldn't help but grumble slightly, as he looked at the iron giant before him.[/b]

[b]Chapter 258 The games had finally begun! Connor looked at the giant who was running towards him at full speed, and immediately reached out for his weapon. 'Pichui!' The giant had punched him hard on his lower jaw. Dammit!! He had forgotten that he was holding a spoon, and not a sword. At this point, he was as silly as Disney's Hercules..... who was holding a fish as a sword, when battling with the river guardian (blue horse guy: step aside 2 legs!) 'Houuuhahhh!' The giant swiftly raised his right leg up, and forcefully sent it back downwards.... as he tried to step on Connor, who had currently fallen to the ground from that first punch. 'Bamm!' The giant's aim had missed, as Connor quickly rolled away... avoiding the fatal attack. . As he rolled, Connor's mind immediately went to work. The giant was definitely taller, larger and stronger than him, so he couldn't use his sheer strength to over power the beast. And he sure as hell could it use a spoon to do so either. Time was running up, and soon... the round would be over. Connor looked around for a while,.... and his eyes immediately lit up. 'Houuuhahhh!' 'Houuuhahhh!' 'Houuuhahhh!' The giant kept trying to hit him several times, but Connor speedily dodged them, and made his own small attacks as well. 'Hyah!' 'Hyah!' 'Hyah' Connor had kicked the giant on the back of his leg, as well as the giant's back. And very quickly, his plan had finally been set in motion. Once the giant was close enough to one of the numerous stake-pillars around.... Connor quickly ran up to him and jumped forward, with both legs aiming at the giant's chest. 'Hyahhh!!!!!!' 'Ahhhhhh!!!!' The giant had been pierced on the stake-pillar. Although he blocked Connor's chest attack, he was still pushed slightly back. And it was this push that led him to fall into Connor's trap. 'Chupuuh!' The giant spat out blood, and died briskly. His waist, heart, lower left belly, legs and skull had bee pierced by several iron rods on the stake. There was no way that he would be alive after that. . Soon, 5 minutes were up..... and the winners had finally been chosen. Of course Connor was amongst them as well. But just when they wanted to head back to the cages, the announcer looked at them and smiled. "Did you really think that it was over? Well..... think again. Before you all head back, you have to play Pre-second round game. In truth, the game is pretty easy..... We will hold up 4 wrapped parchment papers in front of each and everyone of you. These papers would show which body part you will loose before you step back into your cages. It could be anything.... from your ears, legs, and even your heart. Of course if it's the heart.....then too bad, you'll have to die right here and now. Your lives are in your hands, so you can't blame us for your bad luck!! And if you don't want to play, then you don't have to..... you just have to raise your hands up in the sky, and an arrow will kill you by piercing your heart shortly after that. To play, or not to play. The choice is completely yours." "__" . The games proceeded grimly, till everyone had already participated. Of course all the winners from the first round had to loose a body part as per the game. Connor had gotten lucky.... as all he did was loose his pinky toe. And James could also be considered somewhat lucky, as he too lost a finger as well. But there were some men who lost their legs, arms, head, eyes, tongues, ears..... and so on. And the worst part of it all, was that after loosing so much blood.... they weren't even given a healer to tend to their injuries. With all the flies in their cells, one could only imagine how their coming days would be like. According to the guards, if they die from excess loss of blood, then it was their bad luck that caused it. Hence they were left in their cells like lepers from the bible. . But of course, how could the fun stop there? They thought they were suffering now... but if they only knew that this was just the tip of the iceberg... Some of them would even opt to commit suicide on the spot instead. In the following days to come, Mr. Death had asked the injured winners to: wrestle wild animals, roll over a large coal of fire, survive in a boiling statue... and so on. For something like the boiling statue, it was somewhat similar to the boiling bull statue death sentence that existed in ancient times. Criminals would sit inside a golden metal bull statue. And once they were in, firewood would be placed under the bull and lit. Essentially, the metal would cook the same way a pot would cook. In the end, the criminal's body and bones would turn into a mushy paste of blood and grounded meat. In essence, one could almost melt at extreme temperatures within that bull... if left for long periods of time. Again, Mr. Death had given the winners parchment papers as well. Yes... you guessed it. They would pick out how long they were to be cooked alive. Some people might pick 2 minutes, and others might pick 4 hours instead. Who knows... everything was decided upon by 'fate'. Of course they didn't have a choice either. Like Mr. Death had said: you either play, or you die!!. . All these, were events that would definitely occur within the next 4 days. But whether they survived or not, was something that only the Gods would know. Right now, they were tired from their first day at 'gaming'... and were in need of a good night's rest, that is if they could get past all the flies and rats that came to nibble on their open wounds. . --Riverdale City, The Empire Of Arcadina-- . Marder walked around for a while, and finally sat down on his bed. 3 days ago, he had sent his men to Baymard to find out about the situation there. But can anyone tell him why these 2 knight Captains suddenly turned mad? They came back telling him about a magical black bar, that could make someone shake, and even wet themselves. They also said a lot of fairytale stories, that no one would ever believe. Wasn't this the first stage of Madness? Marder would rather drink his own blood dry, that believe that magic existed. What did they take him for?... A 3 year old? It was like saying that humans could fly, and fishes could talk. Who the heck would ever believe that? Yup!....His men were definitely mad. He had also decided that for the mean time, none of his guards would go to Baymard again.. lest they all turn mad. Let some other people be the Guinea pigs, before he sent his men in that mad zone.. . "Can they be cured?" "I think so my lord!. We will send for the best healer within the western region at once!!!"[/b]

[b]Chapter 259 --Baymard-- . "Welcome esteemed guests. His majesty has been expecting you all." Said Head Butler Nathan. . Santa, Adrian, Carmelo, Baron Hamilton, Duke Samuel and the 3 husbands of Santa's sisters.... were presently at the castle. It had been 2 days since the coronation event.... and now, they were finally ready strike to a deal with Landon. They felt like Landon was a loyal and trustworthy person to have as an ally..... hence they wanted to partner up with him A.S.A.P. Plus, they felt like they would be able to gain a lot from their corporation with Baymard. Very quickly, they had soon reached Landon's castle office. Now, it was time for them to get down to business. . "Bro...we're finally here!!" Santa exclaimed, while running towards Landon. The rest of the men looked at him and shook their heads wryly. This guy would never change. So they might as well get used to it now, rather than having heart attacks every time. Apart from Landon.... Lucius, and Landon's new secretary..... Secretary Kane, were also present as well. Yes... he had finally gotten himself a secretary. Well actually, he had hired 50 secretaries for all palace affairs. He couldn't emphasize enough..... on how important these secretaries were, in organizing his day to day activities as a king. . In essence, within the main government estate at District C..... there was an office there for submitting appointments to meet with any of the royal family members. Be it Lucy, Himself, Mother Kim or Lucius.... appointments would need to be approved and booked before anyone was seeing anybody. And after all the submissions had been received, the secretaries would run it through the royals involved... and a screening process would commence. . In future, there would probably be more than thousands of requests coming from all over the world.... hence only those that were deemed necessary and important, would be accepted. Generally, all requests would be placed in 3 main categories: •Those from the Baymardians •Those from treaty-signed nations. •And those from outsiders. In truth, each of these categories would have several other subsections like: National security, children, selling goods and so on. Hence Landon had hired a total of 50 people to get the work done faster. . Anyway, apart from appointments, these secretaries were in charge of scheduling the meetings based on the schedules of the royals. As well as sending letters to inform those who made requests.... about their submission acceptance or denial. And within the meetings, these secretaries had to take 'meeting minutes'..... and send them to each individual participant after the meeting was over. They were also in charge of storing and recording all documents... whether the submissions had been denied or accepted. That way, if someone was denied.... the records would be able to tell when and why. . For example: if a visitor had requested for more access to Baymard's military or lower region industries, and had gotten denied once... then he secretaries would record everything down immediately. So if that same person came again with the same reason, but wanted to speak to another royal member.... then the secretaries were required to tell the next royal member about the first denial case. In this way, no one would be able to cheat his way through anything. Landon was well aware that even if he said No, some people would still try to go through Lucy or Mother Kim. But the answer would always be a hard NO. . Also, based on all categories and subcategories..... all submissions would be processed by the secretaries based on government law. And since they might be receiving hundreds of requests.... then the secretaries could just reject the ones that were in violation of Baymard's rules. For example: if someone wanted to requested for rape to be allowed..... then for sure, the secretaries could just reject that A.S.A.P. Of course they would still need to record everything, and present a weekly update of all rejected requests to Landon. . Now... apart from all these, some of these secretaries hired, would also be personal secretaries as well. As royals, they had too much to do daily. Hence they needed people to manage their day to day schedules for them. Take for example Lucy and Mother Kim. Sure, they were teachers... but apart from that, they had to visit the sick, the church, and aid in a lot of trivial issues within the empire. They always had to be on the move, as their presence was seen as empowerment for a lot of people. Hence every day, they had 2 or more things to accomplish before hitting the sack. So when they went for these public events, they typically needed to go out with their personal secretaries... as well as guards. . But of course for their ordinary dealings, like teaching and so on.... the secretaries didn't need to be present during those periods. At that point, the secretaries would act like parents, while the nobles would be their children. They would be there early in the morning to pick Lucy and Mother Kim up... and quickly usher them to school. And after school, they would rush back over and send them towards their next appointment or home. These secretaries needed to work like Managers for K-pop artists. Always on the move and looking out for their clients. . Back to the present, Secretary Kane was in charge of handling today's meeting minutes..... So that when he got back to the office, he would be able to type everything out with any of the typewriters there. Of course from there, he would send the minutes to all participants by letter... through Baymard's Post Office. After introductions were done, Kane looked at his notebook and immediately ticked off the names of those who had showed up for the meeting. So far, no one was absent. Before today, everyone who was attending had filled out their names and adresses on several forms. Hence he had already prepared everything before hand. . He looked at his watch and nodded at Landon. 10 A.M It was time for the meeting to officially begin.[/b]

[b]Chapter 260 "Kid.... we called you here to talk about forming an alliance with Baymard." Carmelo said. After playing chess and spending time with Landon..... Carmelo, Adrian and Baron Hamilton had all gotten accustomed to calling Landon kid. I'm public, they would call him your majesty Landon.... but in private, please!!!! They felt very familiar with him, hence they treated him like his age... 16. . "We've written down this pact here, for you to look at." Carmelo said, as he passed on a single sheet of paper towards Landon. Landon looked at it and smiled From what he saw, the system's deal gave more benefits to Carona... than what they had just presented him. This was great! After reading it for a while, he placed the paper on the table and grinned. "What a coincidence, I was thinking about the same thing too.... So I made a little treaty myself as well. Secretary Kane, please pass the treaties around." . A minute later, Carmelo's mouth couldn't help but twitch. Not just him, but everyone else's mouth twitched as well. Each of them had just been given ring binders.... that had more than 200 pages in them. How was this little? They had given him a single page, yet he had dumped an entire book at them. 'Kid... aren't you just asking for a beating?' 'If you were so prepared, then why didn't you tell us about this before?' 'Do you know how long we spent coming up with the contents of that single page?' '__' Of course with 200 pages, the meeting had gone on for 5 whole days, before they had finally signed it. Santa and Landon signed as the main representatives for their individual empires. Santa was going to be Carona's king, who would rule alongside Penelope. So it was his signature that was required, and not Carmelo's or Adrian's. Of course on the place for witnesses, everyone else signed over their printed names as well. With that, the treaty had officially been signed. . As for Santa and the rest, they were extremely pleased with the treaty..... as what they previously asked for, was only 5% of what Landon had offered them now. No matter how they looked at it, this was definitely a win-win for them. Firstly, the treaty spoke about their main reasonfor forming an alliance.... learning more combat techniques. But now, rather than having an inch as they requested..... Landon had gone a step further, and had given them a mile instead. . For training those from Carona, under section 12, Article 4: [Baymard was obligated to train the men on 'physical hand-to-hand combat', and failure to do so will result in breach of contract.] The article also went into detail about what services baymard would provide, punishment for contract breaching.... as well as the expectations Baymard had towards Carona. There were also circumstances that made for exceptions, to when this particular rule could be broken. In essence.... at certain time frames, Carona was expected to bring 300 men to train each semester. He had decided to open up 3 semesters for them: •January 1st - April 30th •May 1st - August 31st •& September 1st - December 31st. Of course these people had their own empires to defend, so they couldn't stay here forever for more than 4 months time. Hence Landon had decided to do things in a different manner. . Each person could only register for one semester out of the 3 per year. After their registered semester, the men were required to go back to Carona..... and stay there for the rest of year (8 months). And within those months, Landon would give them daily training routines and notes on combat, ethics and so on... that they had to study. He would give them classified military fighting manuals... that would all be in Carmelo's care. In Carona, Carmelo would open a new school with a military library within it. There, only those who have been authorized to touch those manuals, could do so. Landon had preferred to think of that library as those wuxia Pavilions. Well, Baymard already had it's own 'Pavilion too... hence allowing Carona have it's own, wasn't a bad idea as well. . Apart from studying and training back at Carona..... it was also their sworn duty to train their fellows knights as well, on what they had learnt so far. Only by doing so, will more people have access to this training. One had to know that Carona probably had over 100, 000 soldiers there. So it was near impossible to have all of them come over here to train. And taking large number of trainees, would not be good if a war actually broke out there. The country needed its security in order. Hence even 300 to 5000 soldiers every year... was an extremely safe number to work with. For now, Landon would start small.... before increasing the number of soldiers that could come over each year. . Anyway, after those 8 months of constant training..... the men were expected to come back and attend next years 4 month semester as well. But on the 1st week of their arrival, they would be given several exams to determine their ranks. If they trained and studied hard, then they should be able to promote their ranks with ease. If not, then they would have to repeatedly the semester again. Now.... for the first year, Landon would train at least 900 soldiers throughout those 3 semesters. And next year, that amount woud double to 1800 soldiers... as new knights would join in as well. . Essentially, Landon had agreed to train each soldier for 4 years straight. And after that, Baymard wouldn't register them for semesters anymore. By then, they would have their graduations and leave for good. But of course, they would have graduated as ordinary 'Enlisted Sergeants..... which were still 22 places below the top position. They were still in the enlisted category, and still had to reach the warrant officer category..... as well as the officer rank category. Hence if they still wanted to increase their ranks.... Landon would still give them things to study when they got back to Carona. Some of these ranks require constant service, training and studying for 1 to 2 years. So after studying, they could come back to Baymard to request for an official ranking examination anytime. If they passed, then they would be given their badges..... as well as several documents proving their promotion to the next rank. Bottom line, each year... each student was only supposed to spend 4 months in Baymard. And after 4 years, they were meant to graduate for good... and stay in Carona, training more men. . Now, as for their housing issue... Landon had decided to build an academy close to Baymard's own... and call it the Carona Military Academy. And since he had decided to treat them as soldiers, then they would also be ranked as them as well. They would take ethics, math, combat, rock climbing classes.... and other classes that had nothing to do with bullets or guns. Baymard weaponary classes were completely off limits to them.... but everything else was fine And out of these courses, they would have 3 shared courses with the Baymardian soldiers..... as well as the normal morning drill exercises too. In truth he didn't want the men from Carona to think that they were being treated unfairly. Hence he wanted them to do the drills with the Baymardians... and see that the drill sergeants yelled at everyone. He didn't want them to think that they were discriminated against. Hence sharing some activities like these, was the only way to do so. . As for their uniforms, the men from carona carona had said that they wanted it to be carmoflage yellow.... so Landon had decided to make them like so. When building the academy itself, Baymard had to use their own money to construct it. But for the running of the Academy, that was all Carona. Be it sewing clothes, paying electrical bills or even paying military cooks, cleaners and so on..... Carona would foot the bill. And while the knights were here, based on their schedules... they could also work as part timers as well. . Even though Carona was paying for lighting heating, military meals and so on, the knights still needed pocket money as well. Be it for extra feeding or to hang out with their friends..... extra money was definitely a must. And like it or not, some of the knights coming here might not be high ranking ones.... which meant that their pay would be less. So if they stayed here for 4 months, wouldn't their money eventually run out? Hence Landon wanted to give them more opportunities to live well while staying here. They could work at any job that didn't include the industries or any workplaces that gave out Baymard's secrets. So they could work at stores, the park, food courts.... and even militarty cooks within their academy, if they wanted to. They had a lot of options to choose from. . All in all, the men from Carona were extremely pleased with this particular military deal.[/b]

[b]Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. my vvip people come and comment o ROLL CALLS @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb- adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb- abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra @fb-elijahdaniel @iamtaofeek . @fb-famous @fb-wfwurld @olamibobo @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-hsdanieljago @grace @esthy @prosperyeboahgmail-com @jessyjenny @philanderboy @graylaw @fb-jessicaduru @freshood @olumlam @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @Celestine1 @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @gabright @sweet @grace @fb-samkizzy @omosanyadamilola @fb-estheradeyemi @olumlam @fb-winnerjohn @coolfedman @fb-denyzjudejudez @fb-terrykoko[/b]

King landin forming military alliances with the empire of corona, that's good. Next please?

Impressive fire on

Am glad baymard is at the right path

Wow trying to catch up, Ride on.

[b]Chapter 261 Apart from training knights from Carona..... there were also several other benefits as well. For one, Carona citizens could get Visas ranging from 6 - 8 months time.... while regular people could only stay a maximum of 3 months instead. And if they were the royals of Carona, then of course..... their time frames would be extended as well. The royals could get 1.5 to 2 years time on their Visas when coming to Baymard. . Typically when the visitors came, they were given 'Visa I.Ds'..... that were enclosed in plastic coverings, just like regular I.D cards. The idea was that once they got into Baymard.... they were expected to go to the 'Baymard PASSPORT' office at District C. The office would measure their height, write down their eye, body, and hair colors.... as well as take note of any distinctive marks around their faces and so on. Of course since people grew regularly, rather than focusing on things lime height... those at the Ports would look at their eye colors, hair color, facial marks and so on. . Without the internet or cameras, Landon had to think of a way to make the staff verify the identities of those who had passports. What if someone killed the owners of those passports and tried to get in using them? Security was very essential, hence they had to take down all distinctive features about these people. Right now, only few people knew how to sketch professionally in Baymard. And quite frankly, it would be nearly impossible for them to sketch hundreds and thousands of people quickly. So picture sketching was definitely out of the question. . And In addition to taking down any distinctive features, the people would be asked to create a 5 letter/number code as well. Usually, when one opens a passport..... the left page of the passport is empty, and the right page generally has the photo and Visa details. For Baymard's passports, these codes would be on the left hand page....and the other Visa identification details like name and expiration date, would be on the right. . Anyway, for security purposes..... this code would be printed on the passport using 'INVISIBLE Ink'. So when the visitors arrived at Baymard, during Check-in..... they just had to give the code to the staff there, and he/she would use a 'U.V light torch' to check if it was correct. And apart from this code.... there would be 5 other questions written in invisible ink as well. Those questions would be placed directly under the code. These questions were very common ones back one earth: [What's your mother's maiden name] [Where did you live when you were 10] [....] In short for identification purposes, personal questions like the ones above.... would be asked during every single visitor Check-in. Even if they had once once stayed at Baymard months ago.... if they were going in for the second time, they would be asked regardless. Also..... out of all 5 questions written on the passport, those at the Ports only had to randomly ask 2 of them. That was all. . Anyway, when the visitors came to make their passports and their code had been jotted down... they had to pick out 5 questions out of 200 existing questions, and give answers to them as well. And once everything was noted down, the workers would write out their information on a form... and send it to the printing industry. There, their passport booklets would be completed and sent back to the office between 4-8 days max. The orders were first, come first serve.... no matter who had applied. Of course before every visitor leaves the office.... they would be told to come back 10 days later, to pick up their new passport booklets. As well as return the tiny Visa I.D card that was given to them at the ports. . For passport covers: •Baymardians had 'RED' colored passport covers. •Those from treaty-signed empires had 'BLUE' covers. •& the rest just had 'GREEN' passport covers as well. •As for the royals from both Baymard and all Treaty-signed nations... their own passport covers would be 'GOLD'. Yes... Baymardians had to have passports if they were going out. Like Landon had said, what if they were killed, and someone was trying to impersonate them here? Though they had their I.D cards, those ones didn't go into detail like the passports. Hence, they had to get it no matter what. . At any rate, with all these details and checks... Landon was hoping that no one would be able to sneak into Baymard so easily. Also, with these passports, the workers could also see how many times a person had applied or requested for a Visa here. The passports would have 30 pages in total, hence it would last them for a while before they had to get completely new passports. The only thing that would change, would be the amount of Visas found within the passports. So when next they came, they wouldn't need to pay the fees for creating passports.... just that for adding the visas onto their passports. The price for that was like 15 Bays, so it wasn't really that expensive to do. . Now apart from the whole Visa thing... Baymard had also agreed to keep all dangerous prisoners from Carona, within their maximum security prison at district B. District B had all protection academies like the military and police academy within Baymard. So for sure, this prison would be guarded heavily 24 hours every single day. Of course, the prison was very far from the main highways... and was a little bit hidden from the public's eyes. . Anyway, it's been almost half a year since construction for several prisons had begun. There were 2 types: •Ordinary crime types... which was at District C, just behind the police headquarters. •& Maximum security type, which was at District B. Of course, the ordinary crime type was completed a month ago. But the max security one, still had a long way to go... from Landon's original plans. And even though it was still under construction... the completed sections of the prisons could still be used. So If dangerous prisoners were sent from Carona, Baymard would still be able to keep their end of the bargain as well. . All in all, this deal would continue to remain feasible.... until Carona could protect itself, as well as have their own maximum security prison too. After all..... Baymard couldn't carry Carona for a thousand years, now could it? In the future, once the entire Hertfilia is treaty bound.... technology would definitely be allowed to spread. So by then, Carona could make their own damn prison! And at that point, this clause would immediately become void. . But for now, Baymard was responsible for taking care of some of Carona's criminal baggage.[/b]

[b]Chapter 262: 262 Again, those few benefits weren't all that Carona was getting from this treaty. . Education! No matter what academic facility it was, tuition was essential for its maintenance, teacher pay out and general upkeep of the facility. Generally, there were a lot of things that went into their student fees. Things like healthcare was a must for the students to have... especially the international ones, lest they fall ill and need treatment. And in addition to that, money was needed for several bills. Be it paying for electrical bills, field trips, teaching services, items like lab equipments, chemicals, chairs, and so on. In short, all of these added to the cost of one's tuition per semester. . In general, each class within Baymard's public school... had children of various ages. >Preschool (ages 3-5) for each semester ▪Baymardians: 1,500 BAYs ▪Treaty-signed territories: 2,000 BAYs ▪The Rest : 2,500 BAYs *one should know that each semester was 4 months, so it perfectly evened out for paying the teachers and so on. So each month, the Baymardians would have to save just 375 Bays (copper coins).... so as to pay out 1500 Bays. One could look at 375 Bays as $ 375 . Sure, it seemed ridiculously small to save up and pay tuitions... but in this era, it was just right. >Elementary School (ages 5 - 11), from Kindergarten, Grade 1... all through Grade 5. ▪Baymardians: 1,800 BAYs ▪Treaty-signed territories: 2,650 BAYs ▪The Rest: 3,200 BAYs >Junior High (ages 11 -15), from Grade 6 all through Grade 9. ▪Baymardians: 2,200 BAYs ▪Treaty-signed territories: 3,000 BAYS ▪The Rest: 3,800 BAYS Of course after this grade, they would graduate... and that was it. . From this price list.... it was clear to see that Carona was still getting a good deal, compared to others. With respects to pricing, Landon would charge students according to what class group they were in... and not their ages. For example, elementary school usually took in children from ages 5 to 11. But previously, there were students at 14... who didn't know how to write, and were placed back at elementary school. So instead of charging them the price of a Junior high student (11-15), they would get charged as elementary students instead. . But no matter what educational level they were at..... at age 15, they were seen as adults. Hence it was graduation time. There was nothing Landon could do about it, as that was the coming of age period here. Of course as time went on, more and more people would get educated..... as well as place their children in school at an early age. And by then, things would even out on their own. So Landon wasn't too worried about this. . Also.... the school also allowed to give out scholarships to the Baymardians, treaty-signed nations and the rest. These scholarships were there to encourage and reward those hard working children. And apart from that, there were student programs that allowed minors from ages 9-14 to work. But they could only do very light jobs, if they wanted to aid in paying off their fees with a monthly plan. One should know that apart from the nobles, peasants would also be attending this school as well in the nearest future. So giving them numerous opportunities for success, was definitely a necessity. . Actually... even back on earth, children could work. However, the amount of time they put in..... and the amount of work that was meant to be carried out, needed to be extremely light. For example, they could dog walk in the parks, help in gardening local areas, window cleaning, lemonade stand selling and so on. Children also made money as well. . Normally, an adult could work up to 8 - 10 hours a day.... but for children, it would be advisable for them to use 4 to 5 hours max. Of course even though this era was completely different from the one back on earth, Landon had still chosen to stick to earth's principles. But he knew that eventually, some children would grumble and ask for an increase in work time. After all, children here worked just like adults. At age 6 and even 7.... some of them were already serving at bars and restaurants for 8 hours straight. While others worked at stables for close to 10 hours without sleep. . They were some who even worked by the seas, and carried heavy boxes daily. Some also did babysitting, did house cleaning, and worked in the farms like pros. So 4 to 5 hours for them, was like no work at all. But just because they could do it, didn't mean that it was the right thing to do. Working like that at a young age would definitely affect them when they got older. Hence 5 hours per day, was the max that Landon could allow. . For the work they could do, Landon had already thought of few. They could work as 'underage part-timers' at the Ranch. There, they would be given a special badge.... that showed their underage status, as well as other special work documents. And no matter what job they did, they would always have to do it under someone's supervision. Anyway... at the Ranch, they could wash the horses, brush their hairs, feed them foods like apples, and even clean up their poop. Provided it wasn't tedious, Landon didn't see any reason why they couldn't do it. . They could also work with Baymard's Gardening Company as well. There, they could help gather up fallen leaves, plant flowers and even cut bushes from their client's backyards or work areas. They could be posted at the park, other public areas, or even someone's private property. But of course, they would never be working alone.... as everything would always be under supervision. They could also work at the Baymard's cleaning company... where they would clean windows, mop hallways, sweep rooms and so on. . In essence, there were so many light jobs for them to do... so making money wasn't going to be an issue for these incoming international students. And just so that their school work wasn't affected, they were only allowed to work on weekends. Again, if they couldn't pay up all their fees at the end of the semester..... then they could apply for an extension payment plan, and work during all holidays here. . Generally, Landon wouldn't allow international students to stay within Baymard during the long holidays. But if they still owed the school and wanted to work for their pay, then by all means... they could go right ahead and do so. With this, Landon decided to change his initial stance on having students stay in Baymard during the holidays. Now... he would allow them to stay, but they had to apply for a stay before doing so. Regardless, if they decided to stay..... their maximum work hours during holidays like, would be 25 hours a week. (*5 hours × 5 days) . Tackling Student Visas, it wasn't logical to have students change visas every 3 months.... since they would essentially come back and study till they graduated. But even so, Landon couldn't give them anything that went over a year. Hence, he had decided that their visas would last for 1 year max. And if they wanted to renew it again, they just had to prove that they had registered for next year's semester.... and that would be all. What if he gave some people 5 year Visas, and then didn't bother to show up again? Or worse, their Visas got stolen? . Everything Landon was doing, was trying to reduce identity theft to a minimal scale. Compared to other empires that allowed all assassins, crooks and thieves to sneak or bribe their way into larger cities just like that.... Landon was trying his best to make this place a safe haven for his people. Hence all these checks were damn important in stopping criminals from getting in. Sure, some would definitely get in, but the numbers had to be few. . Moving on, 1 year was a lot compared to ordinary visitor entries. Hence, be it international culinary students, or public school international students... they would have specific passport covers as well. •All treaty-signed international students would have 'GREY' passport covers. •And the other international students would have dark 'BROWN' coloured passport covers. The reason why Landon truly wanted to differentiate everything.... was so that those who worked at the port, would have an easy time identifying different persons. . If one saw someone with a Blue passport, they would know that this was a citizen from a treaty-signed territory. Likewise, if they saw other Baymardians or even students..... they would automatically know as well. Of course Baymardian students didn't need special passports.... as their RED colored ones were more than enough to carry them through. Afterall, all Baymard citizens would be able to keep the same passport for 10 years.... before it would finally expire. . With all that said, as per the treaty.... Baymard had given educational discounts to Caronians if they decided to study here.[/b]

[b]Chapter 263: Conclusions For The Future \"Hahahaha!!!..... Good! Good! Good! Kid, you're really the best!!\" Carmelo said, while patting Landon's shoulders happily. Carmelo was in such a good mood, that even if someone punched him for no reason.... he was sure that he would turn the other cheek at them. Why didn't the heaven's allow Landon to be born sooner? Bloody Hell!! If he met Landon when he was in his teens, do you know how much they would've changed by now? He could only curse his luck, for being born too early. Truly, life wasn't fair at all. . Landon looked at Carmelo helplessly. \"Isn't it too early to get excited? I've told you that only when Queen Penelope signs as well.... will this transaction be officially completed. And besides.....What if she doesn't agree to these conditions?\" \"Nonsense!! How could she not agree? A Hangol can only give birth to a Hangol..... so we definitely think alike.\" \"__\" . Presently, the treaty was placed in ring binders.... because one person's signature was still needed. But when Penelope added her own, Landon would join all the single pages from the ring binders.... and create a book with them. For documents as important as this, it was important for it to be properly binded... with hard book covers, and so on. In fact, it had to be binded like how parliament books, and even Vatican bibles were created. But he couldn't do this yet, until all signatures were present. . The system had required for both Santa and Penelope to sign this treaty Hence he needed her signature God Dammit!! How the system knew that Santa had gotten together with Penelope, was beyond his imagination. Was this what it meant to be all powerful beings? Did they also watch santa as well? Anyway for the signature part, he wasn't worried at all..... as he had learnt that Santa alone, would be leaving in 3 days time. Penelope had given Santa a time frame to be back, so he had to leave A.S.A.P Hence he would send the treaty to Penelope using santa. . \"Kid, Leaving that matter alone... are you sure that Baymard can operate a transport route for the citizens of Carona? It would be great if it could happen... but wouldn't that be too much for you all to handle?\" Baron Hamilton asked curiously. This feat alone would be difficult for Carona to do.... so Hamilton was somewhat inquisitive, about how Landon would magically accomplish such a task. Landon smiled and shook his head. \"Really, it's nothing at all... our ships would be ready by next year's winter season. So we'll officially start during spring.... specifically May.\" Landon replied. . In truth, it was the system that had placed it in the treaty, so Landon had no choice but to go along with it too. In essence..... the system wanted him to form a Water Transport Route, from Baymard to Carona. For this, Landon already had a well detailed plan in mind. Firstly, he needed at least 8 transport ships to be built before spring next year. Of course construction of such ship types were already in progress... and would definitely be done before then. . Anyway, as for ship schedules..... Landon had to adjust them according to the ships. Now, one had to know that ships in this era.... had hundreds of people below deck, who were constantly rowing their lives away all through their journey. Of course sometimes, if the currents were pushing the ships towards their ddstination... then they would stop rowing, and the Captains would continue to stir the ships instead. Typically..... using these ships, took the passengers a month's time to travel from Baymard to Carona. But now, things were a little bit different. . Back in the days, sailing across the Atlantic, could take sailors... at least 9 months to a year to accomplish. But with the invention of motorized engines, people could sail in cruises... as well as transport bananas and other food items, within 3 weeks to 2 month's time. Now picture that for a place that only needed a month journey by using old fashioned sailing ships. . Again, one could cruise from Hamburg (Germany) to New york within 15 days. But old sailing ships could've done that in 6-7 month's time. Hence for a place that only needed one to sail for a month... Landon had estimated that at most 2 days would do for the schedule. In truth, with motorized engines.... they could arrive within a day's time. But Landon added another day, just in case any foreseen incidents occurred. . For the schedules... Landon had decided that ships would arrive in Carona, on Mondays, Thursdays, and Saturdays. And on Tuesdays, Fridays and Sundays.... the ships would leave instead. Of course the vice versa of these schedules, would be planned for Baymard as well. These 8 ships would be going back and forth on the water route.... hence they needed protection of their own. That's why they would have guards on them... as well as missile and Cannon launching systems on them. . So for how the citizens could register for these trips from Carona..... Landon had planned to let Santa set up an office there. Of course, he had decided to use only one coastal shore within Carona. And that was the one that had one of Santa's largest estates on it. If anybody wanted to ride on these cruisers, then they would have to come to that Coastal city and do so. There, they could register or book their Sleeping Cabinets for their journey. To make bookings easier on the staff, Landon would give a layout of these sleeping cabinets.... ranging from economy to first class.. In this way, the workers would know whether sleeping cabinets were available or not at all times. All in all, next year May.... the Baymard-Carona Transport System would be officially open for business. . \"Amazing!!! I truly want to see if a ship could actually travel that distance in such a short period of time. Kid.... book the first ticket for me when the time comes.\" Baron Hamilton said excitedly. \"Me too!\" Santa added. As a merchant, how could he not want such a ship? But he knew that this brother of his wouldn't bulge anytime soon. So he could only cry out silently, and try the ship out for himself when the time came. . \"Brat..... I'm more interested in this 'United Nations' thing. So you're saying that we will join in after the treaty gets signed?\" Adrian asked. \"Yup!... that's how it'll be. For now, it's just Baymard and Carona.... but in future, I plan to unite the entire Pyno continent as well.\" Within the treaty, they had also spoken about forming a U.N here in Hertfilia. And yes... it would have the same format as the one back on earth. . It would have a board, with parliament members and so on. It would exist to aid other nations in times of need.... like an outbreak of plagues, national disasters and so on. As well as aid empires who were struggling to rise as well. Of course, this board could never be used for stealing people's territories, taking slaves and so on. It was here for peace and unity.... as well as to fight corruption and things that stood against human rights. . \"Kid, not bad!\" \"Bro, I like the way you think!\" \"Brat!..... can't you be more like him?\" Baron Hamilton said, while playfully hitting Santa's head. \"__\" As they conversed, the system's notification immediately rang out in Landon's mind. 'Host, you have 3 new missions.'[/b]

[b]Chapter 264: The Strings Of Fate 'Host, you have 3 new missions.' . Landon was surprised. He wasn't even done with this one yet..... but this slave running system still gave him more tasks to do heartlessly. I mean.... was this how systems usually operated? Why did it feel like his own system hated him to the core? Other system's would remind their hosts about their pending tasks, and look out for them. But nooooo!!..... his own system would look down from the heavens and chew popcorn, while watching his life like a movie. . His system could go into silent mode for several months.... and only ever spoke to him when he needed something, or if there was a new task at hand. For example, if only 5 days were left before a task needed to be completed.... and Landon hadn't done so, the system wouldn't even bother to remind him at all. After all, it wasn't the system's soul that would be obliterated... so why should it worry about him? Landon felt like calling customer service everytime he was faced with the system's spicy attitude. Who knows..... maybe after going through 200 or more worlds together, their relationship would finally improve? . Very quickly, Landon went to check out these so could be missions. [ >Side-Mission 2: Task: Assimilate at least 60% of Nopline's forces, into the host's own forces. Rewards: 250 Bonus Points, 1200 Technology Points, and 650 Development Points. Deadline: 18 months (1 year and 6 months) >Side-Mission 3: Task: Use your new medical and surgical rewards, to treat King Adrian's Appendicitis. Rewards: 80 BP, 300 TP, and 190 DP. Deadline: August 25th (7 days from now) >Side-Mission 4: Task: Help the Ghostly Prince Become King of Arcadina.... and sign a treaty with him. Rewards: 130 BP, 800 TP, and 350 DP Deadline: 3 years ] . Landon looked at these side-missions..... and instantly, his mind went to work. Treating Adrain was something he could definitely..... but assimilating 60% of Nopline's army was a little too much. Sigh.... what choice did he have? 'System... aren't you going to give me any information on where his Warrior slaves, troops and other soldiers are?' 'If host wants them, then host will have to buy it from the system. The system is only here to tell you what your mission is, and nothing else.' '__' Landon felt like crying. He knew it!!... this system was too black bellied. For sure, it wanted him to buy maps and info from it. Forget it... he might as well give up on asking for customer service. He had a grumpy system, and that was that. . After buying several maps from the system, he realised that Nopline had: 9 bases in Terique, 5 in Arcadina, 7 in Deiferus, 4 in Yodan, & 3 in Carona. Of course those training estates in Carona were non-existent.... as Landon had taken the warriors there, as well as destroyed the estate itself. Apart from that, Landon had also bought maps that showed underground slave camps all over the Pyno continent. This kind of mission.... was the system trying to kill him? . Looking at the maps, he decided that now would be the best time to strike. Thinking about it now... even if Santa took goods back, it would be a while before news left Carona and traveled to the ends of the Pyno continent. Information could took months and months to properly circulate around, before getting to the ears of most powerful people. Like Landon had said, even if it reached the shores, travelling to the Capital city was a different matter on it's own. So right now, no one really knew about them. . And even if they found out about Baymard's growth, they still wouldn't know about its military prowess yet. Hence with all these analyses, striking earlier was the best mode of action. Well he could only strike Arcadina for the time being..... as he had to wait for the treaty to be brought back first. So he couldn't afford to go too far from Baymard for the time being. . For these missions, Landon had decided that most of the traveling would be done by ship. Looking at the estates scattered around Arcadina.... Landon had realized that Nopline had placed his camps within cities that weren't too far from the ocean. This was probably so that if he needed backup, they could quickly get on ships and come to his aid. Don't get it twisted, some of these cities would take one 2 weeks to a month from their base to the shores. But it was still close, compared to placing them in regions that required one to travel for 3 to 4 months before reaching the shores. Also, traveling by ship was for sure the best... as traveling by horse towards some of these destinations, would take Landon 6 to 7 months to do. Hence it was better to sail around the perimeter of Arcadina, and drop off at the nearest Coastal city. . Landon sighed and massaged his temples. It looked like I'll have to set sail again soon. But his mind couldn't help but wonder about his final side mission. The system had asked him to help someone sit on the throne... as well as sign a treaty with him. But in all honesty, Landon had no idea who the guy was. After searching through his memory, he still had no clue about the guy. Who the hell was this Ghostly Prince dude? 'System, can you give me his whereabouts?' 'Host shouldn't worry, as the threads of fate have woven both of you together. He will find you on his own host.' '__' . Landon looked up towards the ceiling, and felt like strangling the system. What bullshit strings of fate? Why make his work harder? He had no picture or memory of this dude, supposed to know when the time came? Tsk... he couldn't wait to reach the level where he would be able to know more and see these so called Gods. By then..... he would take a Heavenly chain saw, and run it through their bodies.. Strings of fate my Ass!!! . --Secret Base, somewhere around the North-Western part of Arcadina-- . The night sky was filled with stars, that shone as bright as a diamond... and glistening brightly, across the sky's dark canvas. It came alive, as the sparkly dots twinkled shyly... as they stared back at Hertfilia. Standing on a balcony, was a lone man... who seemed deep in thought. He had been moving from one base to another, while carrying out numerous missions within Arcadina. 'Tap! Tap! Tap!' Very quickly, he could hear footsteps making his way towards him. \"Young Master.... I just received some interesting news from our men at Riverdale city. It seems that during the month of May, something strange occurred within the western region.\" A 30 something year old knight said. \"Ohhh?\" \"Young master.... it concerns one of your cousins. It's about the famous bastard, Landon Barn.\"[/b]

[b]Chapter 265: Next Moves \"Young master, it was reported that a group of soldiers... at least a thousand in number, had made their way to conquer Baymard within the month of May.\" The young knight said. \"Any report about the men leaving Baymard?\" \"No young master... it would seem that they had succeeded in conquering Baymard.\" . William tapped his fingers on the balcony for a while, before sighing out in pity. 'Sigh!!' \"It seems like that this cousin of mine was either forced into slavery, or worse... killed.\" \"He's a pitiful one, Young Master.\" \"Indeed!... ..... send a message for our men in Riverdale city, to find out about his situation detaily. If he died, then they should step back... but if he survived, then have them rescue him immediately.\" \"But young master, what do we do after rescuing him?\" \"Give him 30,000 Copper coins, and have him leave Arcadina. This place is too dangerous for him... so it's best for him to go instead.\" \"Yes young master!\" . William looked up to the sky and continued sighing. He had heard about this cousin of his, and had also seen him while in disguise 2 years ago. Funny enough, he had spoken to Landon for close to a month.... while pretending to be a 'fireplace' boy. . Normally, palaces often had over 700 people working within them. Palaces required dozens of servants just to maintain the day-to-day workings of the place. The servants were meant to take care of the royals..... as well as the thousands of knights, living within the palace. Some were poop boys, who threw out buckets of shit daily. Others took care of the horses, fetched clean water, polished armor, and so on. And one shouldn't forget that each noble woman within the palace, had more than 30- 50 maids assigned to their individual courtyards. It was like living in a tiny cramped city, with everyone all serving the needs of a single Family. So of course the palace would have over 700 people in it. As for how the living quarters for the servants were.... one could say that 7-10 people would sometimes cramp into a single room each night. Only favored maids, butlers and slaves could sleep in groups of 2 or 4. I'short, they were treated like shit!! . Anyway, with so many fireplace boys around.... William had easily sneaked into the palace using that identity. Of course no one had discovered him, because of all the cinders on his face. Fireplace boys could work in the kitchens, and any other areas with fireplaces. Hence they usually took care of the charcoal, and swept all the cindors out. So their faces were always as black as those chimney sweepers in Mary Poppins. Hence when he walked around the palace, he would always leave his face like so. . Back then, William had immediately realized that this cousin of his wasn't built for war. Everyone bullied him and talked badly about him. Heck!!... even the maids treated him like garbage. No matter how he looked at it, there was no way that Landon and his army of 300.... would win against thousands of knights. 'If you do survive, I will do everything in my power to give you a peaceful life.' William thought. . \"Young Master.....there was also news from the East. It seems like that Slytherin Cord guy is secretly heading towards one of Eli Barn's camps with more than 7,000 knights. So far, we haven't figured out why they're moving such large forces yet.\" \"Ohh? It looks like something big will happen soon!\" . --Unknown Forest, Arcadina-- . Under the clear moonless night..... the stars illuminated Hertfilia, giving off a light dim glow to the land below. The night seemed magical.... as several fireflies danced in a heady swarm of light, like a frozen firework explosion. 'Gallop! Gallop! Gallop!' 11 men on horseback, were currently riding within the forest trails in the dead of night. \"We will stop here!!\" Commanded one of the men. . All this while, they had been looking for somewhere safe to camp. They had to choose a place that wasn't too easy for enemies to spot.... as well as not too close to the deep jungle-like forest, lest they get attacked by wild animals as well. And after searching for close to 50 minutes, they had finally found the perfect location. . After setting their camp and preparing dinner.... they immediately gathered around the fireside to begin their feast. Connor dug into his meat, and felt like crying. One should know that for the past 2 weeks, they had been eating raw mice and other digesting food stuff. At this point, if food was a God.... he would worship and pray earnestly at its temple daily. All hail the God of Food! . In fact, it wasn't just him... but everyone else as well. After eating soaked bread for weeks... one could imagine how tear jerking, eating this roasted meat was. As the thought of Mr. Death, their faces immediately became distorted from anger. These past 2 weeks had been the worst time of their lives. All of them had come out with at least 2 or 3 permanent injuries on them. From loosing their arms, toes and so on..... everyone had lost their body parts to these 'Games'. . They had gone into that estate in groups of thousands.... but at the end, only 11 of them from Connor's side had survived. As for James' side, only 4 people had made it out..... James included. No matter how they wrapped their heads around it, they couldn't see how that waste had managed to survive. But little did they know that Mr. Death's employer had specifically instructed that both James and Connor had to survive. . They could loose small body parts like toes, fingers and ears.... but not major like an entire leg, or arm. Even if they were about to make the wrong moves, Mr. Death's people would make sure that they were done... as per his employers request. So even if they chose the option of loosing an arm, Mr Death's people would switch it to any measly body part. . \"Your highness..... it was definitely Prince Eli who did this!!\" One of the yelled exclaimed in anger, as he thought about the whole situation again. \"I agree your highness!\" \"Mr. Death said that his employer was a Royal.... so I can only see it being Prince Eli!\" \"No your highness.... I think it was the first Queen's scheme! (Eli's mother)\" \"Your highness....\" \"Your highness....\" \"Your....\" \"__\" . As the men spoke out in turns, Connor quietly listened to their suggestions on the matter. No matter how he looked at it..... the person who hired Mr. Death, was merely playing with them. This move showed that whether they died or not... Mr.Death's employer couldn't be bothered by them. I essence, they were telling them that no matter how much they did... it would never obstruct the employer's plans. Hence in this game of cat and mouse, they were just ants... who could be squashed anytime they wanted. . Connor closed his eyes in Fury. He was sure that this plot came from Eli. That brother of his had always seemed to know everything. No matter how many assassins or attacks one sent to him.... Eli would always come out unscathed. For the fact that Eli still kept them alive, just how little he thought of them. Eli was basically telling them that they could jump up and down like fleas... but at the end of the day, the throne would still belong to him. How hateful! . Right now, he just wanted to get home fast.... so that he could strategically plan his revenge. Eli had to die for his fury to completely quench down. 'Bastard!'[/b]

[b]Note!!!!!!! please guys if you want you name to be added to the roll call, send me a private massage. my vvip people come and comment o ROLL CALLS @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb- adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb- elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb- abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @coolval222-2 @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-wfwurld @Orry-function @olamibobo @maths @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-bello-idrisadeiza-okevere @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @fb-lyon @fb-oluwabukolamarvelous @Realwit @jessyjenny @paddy2x @graylaw @ladyg @fb-abelbenjamin @akhenabor @Andy @fb-melostra @fb-elijahdaniel @iamtaofeek . @fb-famous @fb-wfwurld @olamibobo @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-hsdanieljago @grace @esthy @prosperyeboahgmail-com @jessyjenny @philanderboy @graylaw @fb-jessicaduru @freshood @olumlam @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-oluwadunsinpaul @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @Celestine1 @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-ezekielbymark @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @gabright @sweet @grace @fb-samkizzy @omosanyadamilola @fb-estheradeyemi @olumlam @fb-winnerjohn @coolfedman @fb-denyzjudejudez @fb-terrykoko[/b]

Who could be Mr death's employer? I'm suspecting eli's sister. Who else is withe me on this? Very interesting story. Next please?

[b]Chapter 266: Crazy Civilians --Baymard-- . It was a fine day! The air was warm, and the sky was blue. It was the perfect beach weather, as it signified summer's vibrant splendour. Today, Baymard seemed to be in a complete uproar. The streets had been filled with people running up and down in a frenzy.... as they tried to get to the nearest stores. O.M.G... It was launching today! . The people quickly stormed the stores, as they were hurrying to get these goods before they finally sold out. Indeed, this wild crowd had a mind of its own. Like swarming bees..... the people hustled and bustled, as they bumped into each other here and there. Some accidently stepped on others toes, while others had been lined outside stores for several minutes now. And what did they want to get? What was so damn important for them to run around like mad people? One word.... 'Radios'. . Well... radio communicative devices already existed in Baymard. But they were only used by the Baymard's security forces. Hence civilians didn't have access to them. Radio frequency gadgets like Walkie-Talkies were already used by the army, police, security guards, and so on. As well as Radio communications within official cars like police cars. Bottom line, only protective forces used them. But today, Baymard was officially launching its first Radio which would have channels and stations on them. . Now... ever since Landon had come back from that mission in June, he had been training some of the slaves to be on-air radio personals. They had been training for 2 months now, and Landon felt like they were now truly ready. One shouldn't forget that the Radio station and towers had already been constructed way back. In fact, Landon would've launched these radios in spring. But with the mission at hand, he chose to launch it today. . As for the radio stations, for now.... there would only be 5 stations, which offered numerous talks on them. And since Baymard had the same first letter as 'Britain'.... then instead of British Broadcasting Corporation, Landon had switched it to Baymardian Broadcasting Corporation. In short, it was still the 'BBC'. Did he steal it from earth?... Yup!! Was he sorry about doing so?..... Nope!! It was too iconic, and quite frankly... very easy going on the eyes, or should he say tongue. . As for these stations, their names were like so. 1) BBC Radio 1 (88-91 FM): ▪Local News ▪International News (provided by Landon or spies) * Of course that also includes war, policies, territories that signed treaties with Baymard, rules and so on. 2) BBC Radio 2 (90-93 FM): ▪Sports ▪Adult-oriented topics, with podcasts on love, Valentine's day, happiness and so on. 3) BBC Radio 3 (91-99 FM): ▪Everything Beauty, from how to take care of skin, teeth and so on... (of course, this station would definitely become popular with the ladies.) ▪Medical Health & Safety, and podcasts from some doctors that educate people on what they're doing wrong and so on. . 4) BBC Radio 4 (92-95 FM): ▪Businesses, like Job opportunities, important concerts available, news on when public attractions like the Zoo get competed... and so on. *important newspaper info would also be added to these segments. 5) BBC Station 5 (97-99 FM): ▪Historical, Drama, Fantasy, Sci-Fi and Comedic Children's story times. *here, children could listen to new stories anytime of the day. Anyway, these were Baymard's current stations. . And within each individual station, certain time frames would be dedicated for each segment. Take for example BBC Radio 5, which had 5 children's genres in total. From: •Comedic stories~ from 9 - 9:45 A.M •Dramatical stories~ 10 - 10:45 A.M •Historical stories~ 11-11:45 A.M •Sci-Fi or Sciencey ~ 1-1:45 P.M •Fantasy stories~ 2 - 2:45 P.M . And since these stations would close by 9 P.M, then the exact stories would be repeated on that same order from 3 to 8:45 P.M. One should know that Baymard didn't have any recording or playback devices right now. Hence they had no choice but to repeat again the same things again and again. In doing so, those children who missed it due to school and so on... could listen to them again later in the day. The same went for the workers who would miss news, sports and so on. In short, these Radio Stations had to cater for everyone's needs. . Within the busy stores..... the people squeezed and pushed their way in, as if they were in some sort of fight club. And in a blink of an eye, these Radios had almost sold out. Right now, in one of the stores.... only 4 Radios remained. . 'Dun! Dun! Dun!' All the customers who had just managed to get in.... quickly made their way towards the shelves. As soon as they neared the shelves, their eyes immediately turned into predator mode. The scene immediately turned into a battlefield for them. . One of the customers ran as fast as he could, but when he was closing in on the shelf... someone literally dived on top of him, pushed him down, and rolled away. '_' He looked up and realised that it was a woman. She was definitely cheating! She looked back at him, and smirked....as if saying: Who told you not to use these moves? Unfortunately for her, in that split second when she looked back.... someone else ran with a cart, and literally hit her from her side with it, accidentally allowing her to fall into the cart. . From there, the man pushed the cart towards the crowd behind him... as if trying to buy himself more time. The woman glared at him hatefully. 'Can't you see that I'm a woman?\" 'Woman Shwomam.... this is equality!!' '__' . Very different from the chaotic scenes within the stores.... those who had just gotten their own Radios, where excitedly listening to the news in amazement. Santa and his gang were amongst them as well. One had to know that they had gone undercover in disguise just to get their own as well. And just from this experience, they had soon realized that they weren't above battling for them as well. Damn! They had done all sorts of crazy stunts, just to get their Radios as well. Was it crawling on the floors?.... they had done that! Jumping over people?... Uhhhhh do you still need to ask? . At first they wanted to be civilized... but when they saw how crazy the crowd was, they quickly threw those idiotic thoughts out of the way. F*** it!! It was now or never! They entered the jungle, and managed to come out victorious... with little claw marks here and there of course. . After reading the instructions that came with the Radio..... Carmelo plugged in the radio, and quickly pressed the tiny red dot on the device. \"Wait!.... turn it to FM 88-91.... I think that's the BBC Station 1!\" Adrian said excitedly. Carmelo turned the large extended disc on the device.... until he got to the first station. And very quickly, they could hear someone's voice coming from the device. . \"In other local news, Baymard's first Car show would take place 5 days from now. We have all been taking our driving exams since last year.... and now, everyone would get the chance to own their own cars. As for what this car show is? Well... you'll just have to see won't you. I'm Karen Wimblow... and this is the BBC Radio station 1. Well take a short 15 minutes break now... and when we resume, we'll talk about the latest political development in Arcadina... as well as that from the empire of Terique. So stay tuned with us, because later on... we will be looking at International news.\" . As they listened on, everyone's eyes almost dropped out of their sockets. \"This is amazing!\" \"Just how does that brat keep doing it?\" \"Mummy, mummy, is there a person inside this tiny metal Radio?\" \"I... I don't know.....\" \"__\" . After a while, they switched to other stations, and were thoroughly drawn in... by what they were hearing. The women wanted to know how to prevent wrinkles.... but the men wanted to either switch back to sports, business or news. As for the children, they had gotten a glimpse of these stories... and had wanted to keep the channel there. Looking at the radio, they couldn't help but feel like crying. They had fought their way in, and had only managed to get one radio. Now everyone was fighting for it. The only question they had rightnow, was when the next set of radios would be placed back in stores. . \"Are you looking to die?... Keep it at station 3!\" \"Let me die.... . we'll leave it at station 2!!\" \"Pui!... what do you all know?.... it'll stay at station 1, didn't you hear that international news would soon start?\" \"And so what?... I want to know about my beauty regimen.\" \"Station 5...\" \"Station 4...\" \"__\" . And just like that, Radio madness had quickly swept over the entire Baymard like a storm. Ah!... technology.[/b]

[b]Chapter 267: Shoo!... Go Away Uncle \"So none of you are willing to go back with me?\" . 3 days had gone by just like that..... and today, Santa was finally leaving Baymard. But since he would be coming again once Penelope signed the treaty.... everyone chose to go later on, and not right now. And since they were allowed to work, they immediately started thinking of going job hunting and so on. Sure, they were royals..... but ever since they had stepped in here, they had seen other royals worke as well. Mother Kim was a teacher, and even king Landon worked at the hospital and every other place one could imagine. . Yesterday when they looked at the newspaper, they saw several job ads in them. One should know that at the end of every semester, students graduated and started looking for jobs. Hence there were always people trying to get into the job market. . Even those who were on holidays still needed summer jobs... hence the newspapers were always filled with several jobs offered daily. Of course, some jobs like junior electricians..... or any job that was deeply rooted with Baymard's secrets, were completely unavailable to Non-Baymardians. On the newspapers, it would say things like: 'Must be a citizen of Baymard'... And so on. . Yesterday, they had spent their entire time preparing for some job interviews. They had read articles on the newspaper about prepping for jobs... as well as what they should bring to these interviews. The whole thing seemed so fascinating.... especially to the women. One had to know that all they did all day..... was sit at home, make sure that the maids had prepared their husband and children's meals, run the household, and so on. They actually never touched anything, so this was a whole new experience for them. . As for the men, they couldn't leave as well.... as 4 days from now, they would begin a test trial on how Baymard was going to train their knights. They would train until Santa came back. And apart from that, they were also allowed to take up part time jobs if they wanted to. Staying in Baymard for months, would definitely run their money dry.... whether they were nobles or not. Hence getting a job was definitely for the best. . In respect to the children, they were all starting school in 2 days time.... so of course they would stay as well. Yes.... Duchess Mina and Duke Samula had decided to allow their children stay in Baymard and study for both semesters. And in summer, they would come back to Carona as well. One had to look at the bigger picture here. If they could get educated, then when they graduated.... they could help in making changes within Carona. After all, like Landon had said: the future were the youths. . And so as to keep their sons sword fighting skills intact..... they had decided to leave 4 of their most trusted guards with them while they stayed. One had to know that knight pages trained almost everyday..... hence they needed the guards to keep their sons on their toes. At least once a day, ther sons should practice fiercely for an entire hour.... or more. . As for their daughters, they were more than pleased to elevate them... as they felt like the courses offered here, were way better than what was offered at Carona. So far, their daughters had taken etiquette classes, Poetry, reading and writing classes.... as well as simple math classes (addition & subtraction) But when they saw Linda and all the other children here.... they were completely stunned by how intellectually smart they all were. . Anyway... Today was August 10th, and school had already resumed on the 3rd of the month. But even still, Landon had assured them that it wasn't too late for the children to join in the semester. Presently, they had all signed up for: •Math 1: Addition & subtraction •Math 2 : Division & Multiplication •Pyron 1: Nouns, adjectives, Reading, writing...etc . Of course those were just their main courses.... as they had other courses like Arts & Craft, History, Poetry, Gym, and so on. So one could say that these children would have their hands full for the rest of the semester. Bottom line, Santa was leaving with half of the royal guards..... and neveryone else was staying here until the treaty was brought back. . Looking at the goods that he had stocked up on his ship, Santa couldn't help but smile a bit. For this first round, he had only chosen things that were a necessity for his people. Things like Mattresses, beddings, books, pens, winter jackets, .... and so on, were his first line of action. . Before leaving, he had spoken to Landon about the price. Landon wanted these items to be accessible to even peasants, so there was no way that he would allow anyone to sell them at a ridiculously price. Hence he came up with a price range for various areas..... based on the exportation tax fees and so on. For example, if 12 pencils cost 3 Copper coins.... then Carona could sell it between 3-8 Copper coins per pack. . Landon had added shipping rate, exportation tax, middleman fees and so on... to the that initial price. But since Santa would usually buy in bulk/wholesale... the price should automatically become cheaper, when compared to shipping individually. At the end, he had cost down on a lot of fees. Time passed by swiftly.... and once everything was finally packed, Santa came back to say goodbye to everyone. . \"Woo... Bro, they're so mean. Can't they at least pretend to miss me a little?\" Santa said while hugging Landon and pouting like a little kid. Landon shook his head and smiled awkwardly. This guy was truly shameless! Everyone felt a headache coming along, as they looked at the giant sized child before them. The children smacked their hands at their foreheads, as they too felt like this guy way too childish..... even for them. And they should know, they were the ones who were kids. . \"Ermmm...Uncle, you know we'll miss you right? So stop crying.\" Replied one of the children. \"Yeah uncle.... we'll miss you for sure.\" \"Uncle, haven't I told you that you're the best in the whole wide Hertfilia?\" The children tried to coax this baby-like uncle of theirs until they saw signs of his 'mood' cheering up. . Santa raised his head and looked at them sadly, with a poppy dog look on his face. \"Really?..... You'll miss me?\" Santa asked pitifully. \"For sure uncle.\" They replied. \"Okay... since you'll all miss me too much, then come back with me.\" \"__\" \"Uncle.... please get on the ship!\" \"Farewell uncle!\" \"Goodbye!!\"[/b]

[b]Chapter 268: Mission Preparations Only a day had passed since Santa's dramatic exit from Baymard. The dude was crying and waving a blue handkerchief towards them, as he set sail into open waters. What a strange guy! . Today, Landon had decided to start prepping for his missions A.S.A.P. First, he wanted to see Lucius and plan out his attacks on those camps. And after that, he had a hospital appointment with Adrian.... he had to treat Adrian's Appendicitis. . Landon quickly made his way towards the Police headquarters, and into Lucius' office. Yes.. Lucius was also the Chief-of-Police of the whole station, so one could imagine how busy the dude was. After speaking for a while, Lucius had gotten the full gist about these missions. . \"Hm... I think it's a good idea. It'll be good for giving the men more field experience. And if we do succeed, then we'll be able to add our military forces by a massive fold.\" Lucius said, while looking at all the maps. From how detailed they were, he could see that the training estates were all in the same cities as the underground slave camps. This was perfect! . In truth, Landon had planned to stop taking in more slaves. But since these training camps were literally within the same cities as the slave camps..... Landon felt like it would be cruel to leave those slaves behind. And from his last mission, he had gotten to know that most of these slaves... as well as trained knight slaves, had their families within both camps. So in the end, he was sure that he would have to rescue them either way. . Well.... with more slaves, there would be more labourers to work at all the upcoming projects that he had in mind. Some jobs needed him to hire jundreds of people on the spot, and almost everyone in Baymard had fixed jobs..... except for the graduates. So more man power would always be a beneficial. . For example, if he wanted to start running an amusement park from scratch.... Hands down, he would need to hire at least 800 people on the spot for both working shifts. They would be needed to check all the equipments daily and hourly, run the park and so on. So where was he supposed to get so many at once, when most people already had fixed jobs? New industrial ideas require a lot of people. . These were Baymards early development stages... hence they needed all the help that they could get. And with more treaties signed.... that would mean that more empires, countries and continents would want their goods. So in essence, Baymard would be supplying worldwide at a fast rate. Hence labourers would always be needed. . But even if the entire world balanced off technologically, Jobs would always be created... as new ideas from youths and so on, would be invented as well. So for the matter of taking in new slaves..... Landon was going to say Hell Yeah to that. . As for Lucius, his mind was literally glued at the possibility of doubling Baymard's protective forces. One had to know that even if graduates apply.... it wouldn't really add up when compared with the number gotten from missions. For example, by the end of last semester... only 112 graduates applied to join the army. But when Landon came back from those missions... he had brought back more than 7000 potential soldiers with him. Forget it! This mission was definitely an opportunity to strengthen the army, police force, security guards, Marines, Coast guards and all other forces. So of course it was a great idea. . \"From the overall map, even though there are 5 camps residing within Arcadina.... we can easily reach them through these 3 Coastal cities here.\" Landon said, while drawing circles onto the map. As they conversed, they began assessing their all regions around each camp. . Looking at the map.... one could see that these camps had been strategically positioned like tuning forks. Picturing a tuning fork..... the handle end is were the coastal shores are... and each shore leads to 2 camps. Well, from the first coastal city, one would ride on horseback for 2 and a half weeks before choosing to continue on straight (right path)..... or choosing the left road path. . If one continued on the right path, after 3 more cities and 2 towns... they would finally reach the city with the first training estate within it. But if they choose to follow the left road, then they would also pass 4 more cities, 1 town and 1 village... before they could reach the second training camp. And all this was if they got off at the 1st Coastal city that Landon had selected. . From the map, the 1st Coastal city and 2nd city selected... all led to the training camps in the same manner. Hence these 2 Coastal cities would definitely lead them to 4 of the camps. As for the last one, it was just direct... with no form of disguise to it. . \"What do you think?\" \"Hmm... .. compared to the other Coastal cities around Arcadina's shores, those ones are indeed the closest to our targets. So what's the plan from there? Will you do these operations together?.... or will you all split up?\" Lucius asked curiously, as he continued to observe the map. Looking at it clearly, going together in a group could take more than 7 months to complete these missions all together. So splitting up would be best. . \"We'll split up! And since there are 5 Camps, there would also be 5 main leaders as well. So for this mission, my team and I will conquer 1 camp... and the soldiers will handle the rest. Now.... 2 Coastal cities have 4 camps, so well send the men out in pairs.\" \"I see where you're going with this. This way... they could help each other if need be.\" \"Exactly! Since they're paired, 2 teams and sail together towards one Coastal city. From there, they would follow the trail of the fork om the road..... and later, one team would split to the left, and the other to the right. And even if one team finishes their mission early.... they still had to wait on their ships for the other team no matter what.\" \"Ahhh..... that way, if they waited for too long, they could simply scout the region to find out what was going on. And if rescue was needed, then they would know how to proceed from there.\" \"That's the plan.\" \"Ohhhh?... and I'm guessing you'll be heading towards the last Coastal city right?\" \"Yup!... after all, it's the closest to Baymard's shores, and I need to be here before Santa gets back.\" Landon said. . In essence, it would take a month for the men to sail towards the 1st Coastal region around Baymard's shores.... which was basically Arcadina's Northern Zone. Arcadina was 3 times larger than Carona... so of course, just moving across it took a massive amount of time. Looking at the 2nd camp which was located at the within Arcadina's North-Western territory... it would take the men 3 weeks to sail there. And for the 3rd camp which was actually within the Arcadina's Western perimeter..... one could literally reach there in a week's time from Baymard's shores. Hence Landon had chosen to deal with this 3rd camp. . With how much time it took for one to arrive at these camps.... it was obviously better for them to split up and do the work more effectively. For example looking at the 1st camp... one would have to sail for a month, ride on horseback for 2 and a half weeks... attack, conquer, and then head back towards Baymard. Bottom line, one would spend at least 3 months out there if they wanted to head on towards the 1st Coastal shores. . One had to know that Landon also had to conquer the camps within the empires as well. So if he was to personally do everything himself... time would definitely run out for him. After all, the system had given him a deadline..... and failure to do so would lead to his death. . As for the ships that they would use for these missions..... it would be those same ones that they had used to head back to Baymard from their last mission. Also those crewmen who come with them, had been training Baymard's sailors on how to use these old fashioned boats. Hence Landon didn't really have to worry about anything at the moment, since for this trip... he would be taking those crewmen, as well as the newly trained ones. . \"The question now is, when are you leaving?\" \"I think a week from now will do.\" \"Hmmm... not bad, you need to prepare for this one. After all, some of the men would be away for 3 months. But not to worry... I'll have everything prepared immediately.\" . They spoke for a while more, before finally concluding everything for this upcoming mission. \"Brat! ... I'm busy now so run along.\" Lucius teased. \"Old man, who the hell wanted to stay here with you? I'll have you know that I have a very important appointment to catch.\" \"Hmmm?.... where?\" \"At the hospital.\"[/b]

[b]Chapter 269: Work Preparations Landon looked at his watch and realized that he had time before Adrian's operation. His appointment was at 4 P.M.... but it was currently just 11:15 A.M. Well, that was good... he had planned to meet the government officials sometime within this week. So he might as well do it now. . \"Nicolas..... how are the stats looking?\" Landon asked, while looking through the report before him. \"Your majesty.... As of July 31st, 1025... Baymard's overall population was calculated to be 97, 863. And of course, we had also taken into account the newly born babies within the month... and the few elderly deaths as well.\" Nicolas said excitedly. . Ever since he had been using this chart system, everything else seemed to be fairly easy to talk about. He had never used this Pie-chart or Table-thing... as he was used to writing everything in paragraphs. But his majesty hated that. His majesty just wanted tables or pie-charts for numbers.... as well as straight to the point bullet points besides them. . Of course, he still needed to write detailed reports and properly store them away as well. But when presenting to his majesty, it was all done in simple formats... As he found that he could easily remember and see which areas needed more attention, if they were on charts or tables, rather than paragraphs. Be it how much food Baymard consumed, or how much supplies they needed.... everything was just simple to see in Chart form, and even in table form. . Looking at the total population, Landon was thoroughly pleased with the analysis. One had to know that from May of last year to July of this year.... Landon had been bringing in at least 5000 slaves into Baymard monthly. And even when he went out for this mission, he had still managed to bring over 17000 people back with him. Coupled with the growing Birth-rate in Baymard, the population had quickly skyrocketed from its measly 1,500. Now, they were a massive 97, 000. . But of course, like most cities that had large land spaces that could host over millions.... like Tokyo or Toronto, Baymard had the same capability as well. In essence, thousands of years from now... Baymard could also make room for more than 7 million people as well. So this 97,000 was still nothing to the city's housing capacity. . Landon stayed for a while and spoke about more policies with Nicolas.... as well as what he wanted improved during his upcoming absence. And an hour later, he decided to head towards the Lower Region. He had a lot of plans to put in motion... so time was of the essence. . The Construction Industry! Stepping into the industry, Landon couldn't help but smile a little. 70% of the buildings had been renovated, while the rest were still currently under renovation. Those buildings had pipe water supply, heating, lighting, and sewage functions... and most of their building structures had also been changed as well. In short, it was truly an upgrade..... when comparing it to those 'good old days'. . \"Welcome your majesty!\" Tim said while rushing towards Landon. In truth, he had been aiding the construction workers to work on the other buildings that needed renovating.... so he had seen Landon come in a while ago. So he quickly hot out of one of the heavy machines, washed up his hands, and ran towards Landon. . \"Ahh!... Tim, just the guy I was looking for! Hehehe... I remember that renovations on your office building was just completed a few days ago. So how's the change?\" \"Ehh?.... your majesty, you still need to ask? Of course it was great! Best feeling ever!!\" Tim exclaimed happily. . One said know that even though he had previously had those essential utilities at home.... he still spent half of his day at work. So when the place wasn't renovated yet ..... he had always felt like crying. As even taking a dump was a problem with no indoor plumbing. And in truth, his thinking had already begun to change. . After living for more than 7 months within a modern house, how could one get used to shitting in buckets again? He felt it very weird to do.... and a little awkward. But before, he wouldn't have minded to even do his business in front if everyone... as peasants generally didn't have a choice of these matters. For them, plumbing was a distant dream. Which meant that there was no runningwater, and no way to flush any poop away. . One should know that even in noble estates, as well as the palace..... there was no such thing as privacy.... except to the king or patriarch. Apart from shitting in buckets and passing them along to the butlers... the royal also made several shit holes as well. You know, just in case your bucket was full and you needed to go right now. Bottom line, privacy wasn't really a thing. . Anyway, these shit holes were just benches with holes on them. So one bench could have up to 12 holes on them. The place was open to both male and female.... so when you do your business, you might be sitting close by to another woman or man... who's producing weird sounds from their ass as well. . These holes all lead to several buckets and basins within the shit rooms, where servants would go in and empty later. They just had to pray that no one's poop would drop on them when they were taking out the load. And worse, if someone accidentally dropped their keys within the hole.... the servants below would have to swim in shit just to get them. . Of course since most places had noble, peasant and slave benches.... everyone was used to doing their business in front of the world. But now that Tim had started doing his business in private..... how could he feel comfortable pooping in front of others? It was just weird okay!!! Just thinking about how he had shown his ass here and there in the past, he couldn't help but blush a little from embarrassment. Especially when he remembered that some of the women had seen it. Ugh... kill him now!!! . Both men walked and talked, as they made their way towards Tim's office.[/b]

[b]Chapter 270: Work Preparations 2 \"Well since you're already busy, I won't take too much of your time. Take a look at these... I need you to select some of the construction workers, to start building 2 new industries.\" Landon said, while passing on his architectural design plans to Tim. Tim quickly took them, and read the names of each project. •Project 1: Diaper & Sanitation Pad Manufacturing industry •Oil Making Industry. Yup!..... Landon wanted to make these ones as soon as possible. . At first, he had thoroughly forgotten about the first one... but after he accidentally saw Lucy's 'stains', he couldn't help but put this on the list. No matter how technologically advanced they were... women would always need Sanitation pads, and babies would always need diapers. In Landon's mind, these projects must be completed before the end of the year. . In this era.... women just used torn rags as pads, and would wash them up later or throw away. The problem with those... was that they didn't absorb much, so women still ended up leaking very frequently. Again, some would also cut the hair of animals like sheep... and stiff down there for better absorption. But the problem was that it would always leave their Privates itchy.... and sometimes infected. . Again, one other reason why Landon had decided to make sanitary pads..... was because he had also gotten a very funny report from the hospital. They had reported that several people had come to the hospital saying that they were sick..... just because they had started seeing their period every month. . One had to know that in ancient times, women saw their period once or twice a year... and also reached menopause around the ages of 25-30 (that's why they married early). But the reasons for all of this, were just too many. Firstly, they were too stressed. . Stress was a big one. Even back on earth, some students or over working women.... would miss their 'periods' for a month or 2, just because of exams or project deadlines. Now imagine these women who were constantly stressed till they died. It was even a miracle that they even saw them periods at all. . And on top of that, their nutrition was trash.... and they worked like slaves and robots. One should know that poor nutrition and too much hard work, meant that these women had extremely low body fat. But that was the problem. Women needed a certain amount of body fat to keep their reproductive system healthy... as well as slow down Menopause. . Back on earth, only girls with severe eating disorders .... coud ever suffer from such. And that percentage was less that 1%, but here... almost every woman had this problem. Even noble women were stressed. You think scheming, plotting and so on was easy to do? All of them suffered in their own little way. . When looking at everything..... it was no wonder that the women here would freak out about seeing their periods more than once or twice a year. But this also showed that they had been eating better... and were less stressed compared to their previous state. For the human body, even if it has suffered from deficiency for several years... that did not matter, it would still heal up fast regardless. . For example.... Just because one had a tumor for 3 years, doesn't mean that treatment had to take 3 years to do. Likewise, even though these women had suffered for years... within this period of his reign, their cheeks had become more fuller and rosier, when compared to their previous skeleton zombie-like appearances. . At that time, their jaws, arms and bodies were so skinny and malnourished.... that Landon had sometimes felt like if he made them work for more than 3 hours a day, their bones would instantly snap into half. But now, they looked like the regular people that Landon was used to seeing back on earth. . Their bodies had taken up enough nutrients, their stress levels had gone down drastically... and now, their Periods had come more frequently. Even the nurses were shocked with their own bodies as well... as some of them had also thought that they too had reached menopause. . And that wasn't all! Some women between the ages of 33 to 36..... had also become pregnant, and had called it a 'Baymard Miracle'. They went to the church and sang their praises there in joy.... as they cried while holding their babies. Landon didn't know whether to laugh or cry at their proclamations. It was indeed a 'miracle'. . Bottom line... because of all this, Landon had no choice but to make sanitation pads A.S.A.P. As for Diapers, babies here were just tied with cloth. And how effective was this? Ermm.... if you pee on yourself, will it still leak out? Yup!! So Diapers were also a must. . Well, that was it for the Diaper & Sanitation pad Manufacturing Industry. As for the Oil Making industry.... there wasn't really much to elaborate on. . Oils already existed in Baymard... as he had requested for them to be made before his last mission. They were used by the spas, and some of them were also sold at the stores as well. Baymard had only produced 6 different body oils.... 2 were spa ones, and 4 were body lotions for men, women, children, and babies. . Right now, all Landon wanted.... was for an industry to be built for them, so that they could move out of the Alchemy industry as well. And when looking at the construction time frame..... Landon expected the first industry to be done around November, and for this oil one to be done in October. . \"Your majesty, consider it done! I will select at least 2 thousand workers, to start contrsuction on both industries promptly. \" Tim assured, as he escorted Landon out of the premises. \"Hmhm.... That'll be for the best.\" \"_\" After finishing up with Tim.... Landon looked at his time and finally decided to head towards the hospital. It was time to treat Adrian.[/b]